The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1926

MISSIONARY

FOR71J-NINTH ST.

New !Jorl> Cil1J FINE LIN·ENS A DAMASK CLOTH with napkins to match is appropriate for any function. At McCutcheon's you will find hand~ some and exclusive designs to fit any shape of table.

For informal affairs—Fancy Linens! Fine weaves decorated with real lace and handwork, novelty Linens bordered with gay colors, Damask Linen with hand-hemstitching–there's every type of set you can want.

Linen -Sheets and Pillow Cases are an economy as well as a luxury. For pure Linen is one of the most durable and most beautiful fabrics woven. In Towels, there is almost no limit to the assortments—dainty Guest Towels, Kitchen, Glass, Bedroom and Bath Towels.

Generosity A Captivating Story of India· :'Without Hardship Red· You can give all you have and have an income as Blossoms large, or possibly larger, ISABEL BROWN ROSE than you now enjoy~ In- CI."I would say that it is refresh. vestigate the ANNUITY ingto read a book of an undis. PLAN and learn how. guised missionary flavor, a story at that, in fact a novel, which is Write 10 so human, so convincing as this .in . its appeal;. but which lives , Morn.. W. Ehnea, TreasUrer, Board of Foreign instead of preaching."

Mi..ioD! of the Methodist EpitcopaJ Church.. 15<1, •••Caroline Atwater Mason Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or .. . Cloth, $1.75, W. J. Elliott, Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY .ioD! and Chureh Exu,nsion of the MethodiSt Episco_ pal Churoh, 170l' Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. New York. 158 Fifth Ave.' .. Chicago. 17;N. Wab"h A"'1- Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eclilor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …….. SirGNS OF' THE OLD AND THE NEW LIn IN EASTER.N PAPUA THE NEW CRISIS IN CHINA MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PROE'ESSOR Hu SHIH 85 A contribution from a mon-Christian Chinese professor in the National University 'in Peking sent by .Rev. John ,C. Griffith, a missionary of Changte.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANlTY IN CHINA _, . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. ST'EWART 88 A very illuminating disuussWn of the hindrances met by messengers of Christ in China, contributed by the vice-president of the West China Union University of Chengtu, anq, author of " The Lal1,ghing Buddha."

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …….. _…. . . .. _. _………………. ' ……. , ……. _…….. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER 95 A disuussWn of ways in which Christian neighborhood houses are helping to pre- sent Christ and the Christian Way of Life to communities-especially if!, 7:arge' eities.

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA ……………………………. HENRY .T. CoWELL 102 The story of the China Inland 'Mission and its great contribution to the evan- gelization of Chinese, especially through pioneer work in the interior.

FUNG HIN LIU OF CANTON …….. _……… _… _.. _……. WILMA DUNTZE 108 The story of a Chinese girl, a pioneer in Ch1'istian education for Chinese women, ana, for a time, a teaoher in Canton Ch'Mstian College.

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA ……… _.. W. E. BROMILOW III A story of the remarkable progress made by the Methodist missionaries of Australia in the evangelization of the savages of New Guinea.

AN APOSTLE TO THE SLUMS OF JAPAN •………………. HELEN TOPP1lm lU The work of Toyohiko Kagawa, the notable Japanese Christian, author and evan- geli8t.

BEST METHODS FOR SEOURING MISSIONARY LEADERS …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _……. _….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLoR.ENCE E. QUlN"LAN 134 WOMA.N;'S FORE!IGN MISSION BULLETIN .•.. EDITED BY ELI.A. D. MAOLAURIN 137 THE NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………… 140 THE MISSIONARlY LIBRARY …•……………………….•…………. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50, ceIlts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr,nthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MrSSloN.MW REVIEW POBLISElNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wllliam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbIlcatl!e!:,~~~ ~d ~e~'R'f ~~;~~~~rl.bUrg. Editorial :.~t~u:r:e''::'''~~,Tri;atW!'Ith Avenue, Pa. 260. .. copy $2.60 a year New York· City !Untered .. ,"""ond-class matter at the Post omoe, ,Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March a, 18711 PERSONALS . . . place, died in Paoning on November 8th.

FRED B. SMITH has been appointed ehair. His death marks the first break in "the man of the Executive Committee of the Cambridge Seven.' J World Alliance for International Friendship DR. WATTS O. PYE, one of tbe outstand· . . through the Churches. ing and mOBt successful missionaries of the American Board in China, died suddenly of MRS. JEA.NNETTE W. EMRICH, for many heart disease in Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, on January 10th. He was born in years a missionary in Turkey, has became a Faribanlt, Minnesota, in 1878 and went to ShanBi in 1907. Dr. Pye trained more than secretary of the Federal Council Commis· three thousand Chinese teachers. The story sion on International .Justice and Goodwill. of his life and work will appear in a later number of the REVIEW. •** * • .. REV. JA.MES H. SPEER, D.D., has beeh ap· pointed by tbe General Council of the Pres. MRS. HENRIETTA T. ROBINSON, widow of byterian Ch urch in the U. S. A. secretary Bishop John E. Robinson of the Methodist of its promotion wOI·k. Episcopal Church, died in Bangalore, India, on December 12th. MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE, for fifteen years DR. RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Baptist head of the W. C. T. U. in New York State, preacher, popular lecturer, founder and president of Temple University, died De· has been elected President of the National cember 6th at the age of eighty·two.

W. C. T. U. *** ** HEV. HOWARD B. DINWIDDIE of Phil- adelphia, field secretary of the Gospel Pio· MISS AMY BLANCHE GREE."1E is now see· neer Agency, promoter of the Victorious Life Conferences, and associated with the retary of the Fellowship for a Christian Christian and Missionary Alliance, died of typhoid fever at Aijal, North East India, Social Order. .. * • On December 28th. Mr. Dinwiddie had re- cently returned from a missionary exploring REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, of the Moody toUT in South America and had gone to India in the interests of the Pioneer Mis- Bible Institute, is now visiting Central sion Agency and the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance. America, as one of a commission of three appointed at the request of the Council of the Central American Mission.

* .. * OBITUARY BISHOP W. W. CASSELS of West China, the celebration of whose fortieth anniver. sary as a missionary in China recently took May we find tablets of the Pentateuch 1 STUPENDOUS discoveries are opening up in impossible that actual tablets of the Pentathe Holy Land since the World War ex- teuch may be found there.

pelled the Tnrk and a Christian nation was The town has been undisturbed since given control. Professor Melvin Grove Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it 2500 years Kyle, Archeological Editor of The Sunday ago. Remembering that the critics say that School Times, sails this month for an expe- Deuteronomy was not writtcn nntil Josiah's dition to Kirjath-Sepher. a city between Hebron and Beersheba. which flourished time, eight or nine centuries later than when Joshua led the Children of Israel into Moses, it wOl'ld be a bombshell in the camp or the Higher Criticism if any portions of Canaan. Dr. Kyle has had his eye on that city for more than thirty years, for it is not the Pentateuch, dating from Moses' Own day, were found.

,-i~>J> (JuueJ every week) ","

.,o'!.

will contain Dr. Kyle's full report of this expedition. You will want to ..~ 111 let your friends and co-workers know about this momentous opportu- :.'" 40 rBl ~ nity, just ahead, in Biblical research. SUNDAr SCHOOL In addition, every issue of the T'lmes has one of the richest expositions ~0 TIMES COMPANY of Scripture ever offered to the Sunday.school public in W. Graham 'I~ 0 BOI: 1550 ScroggJe's teaching articles on the Gospel of John. This will be fol- ~~?:i. PhiI.del,• • r •. ~~ti~1!;s ~~::g~~es~~;~~~ ~~~~e~e~fs.thsi~e:~n,;~~!t s~~di~;i~ek ~q,~ For the 25 cents enclosed please these two key books, John and Genesis, constitute the Inter- ~ send' The Sunday Scbool Times national Uniform Lesson for the first half of 1926. Subscrip. (;j.e-..l for 10 weeks to tion rates $:.l a year, or $1.50 in clubs of five or more '

~;p~~:;tsei~~iie~o !ii~r~~~ ac~~;~~eswWi b~fn~d~b~SS' o~ Name •••••••…•' ………………….

paper to you for 10 weeks. Address ….•……. _…………. _……… .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THJil WORLD in writiDg to advertisers.

OPEN AIR CHRISTIAN SERVIQEAT KOEABULE, WITH FARAIKE, A

EVANGELIST OF THE KWATO MISSION, PIlEACHING 'rlIj;) OLD LIFE IN WIDeR ENEMIES WERE EATEN AND THE SKULLS WEltE KEPT AS TROPHIES SIGNS OF THE OLD AND THE NEW LIFE IN EASTERNPAPUA

![HE Ml~~IONARY

EVIEW' ORID VOL. FEBRUARY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX TWO The New Crisis in China Missions From a recent article by Professor Hu Shih, Ph.D. of the Chinese National University in Peking showing the point of view of an educated non-Christian Chinese SENT BY REV. .JOHN C. GRIFFiTH, CHANGTE, HONAN, OHINA Honan Mission of the United Church of Canada T HE difficulties which confronted missionary work in China twenty-five years ago have almost entirely disappeared, but there are now new obstacles which are not easily overcome. The first obstacle is the new nationalistic feeling. After the Boxer movement of 1900 many Chinese came to realize that such blind and ignorant reaction is futile. During the first decade of the twentieth century they were non-resistant to foreigners. They lived in constant fear of foreign intervention and the partition of. the country. Though humiliated they remained quiet and patient, not daring to take any positive action.

During the last ten years, however, conditions have altered. The revolution of 1911 and the establishment of the Republic encouraged the Chinese people and awakened in them a consciousness of their nationality. The European war disclosed the true note of Western civilization. The Russian revolution and the fall of Germany and Austria have helped to develop a new spirit in the Chinese. Their fear of Western nations has gradually disappeared. Their nationalistic reaction includes the following aims: 1. The abolition of existing customs regulations, and the development of Chinese industry and commerce.

2. The abolition of Consular jurisdiction, and the trial by Chinese courts of foreigners guilty of crime.

.3. Chinese control of all education.

4: The prohibition of religious propaganda by foreigners.

5. The cancelling 0.£ all special privileges granted to foreigners in China, including extraterritoriality, foreign concessions, and the withdrawal of foreign armies and navies from China. .

85

Dr. Hu Shih concludes this point by saying: "Why is objection taken to religious and educational activities by foreigners 1 It is due to a belief that these are a means of 'cultural imperialism'; that religion is an agent of Imperialism, used to hypnotize people in other lands; and that the Church is the vanguard of Imperialism abroad……. The Boxers were easily put down because theirs was a superstitious and undirected movement, but it would be impossible for any military force to check the present Nationalist movement, because it is deeply rooted in the minds of the members of a great nation. Twenty-five years ago missionaries survived the Boxer crisis. How will they meet the new crisis that faces them nowT"

The second obstacle is the new RationaUsm. "Twenty-five years ago the chief enemy of mission work was ignorance and superstition. Today it is educated rationalism. The Chinese no longer fear lest missionaries boil our eyes to make medicine. We have gradually come to know the principles and the creeds of Christianity, and there are among us people who question its fundamental principles. Some of us ask whether God and the soul do really exist. Since the introduction into China of the modern scientific thought of the West our own philosophy of naturalism has revived. These are two important factors that have produced the new naturalistic movement of today. This attitude is based upon the following convictions: 1. '1'hat the universe with its movements and changes is self-existent, and that there is no necessity to assume a supernatural god or creator.

2. That the cruelty and waste in the struggle for existence among living beings makes it impossible to believe in the existence of a kind and loving God.

3. That human beings are but members of the animal world and that after death their bodies decay. This is but part of the fact of nature and we 'should not be disturbed by it. We should do all we can to build our paradise in this world and not to seek for a heaven after death.

"The fundamental attitude of the new rationalism is critical. It desires doubt before belief. It faces each assertion with the demand for a proof. Although only a small minority of the Chinese people accept the new rationalism its influence and power should not be despised. The Chinese are not a very religious people. Ancient Taoism and the rationalism of the Sung and Ming dynasties were both strongly naturalistic. When Naturalism comes to China from the West it finds a fertile soil and is likely to bear much fruit. In view of this demand for proof, not only the new forms of Taoism face criticism and attack, but also the creeds of Christianity. The missionaries overcame the crisis that arose from the attack of the Boxers twenty-five years ago. How will they face the new crisis~ Will they quietly decline the conflict or will they face it bravely?"

The third obstacle is weakness within the missionary body. To quote again: "Fifty or sixty years ago it was a difficult and dangerous thing for a '~an to be a missionary in China; communica-

THE NEW CRISIS IN CllNA MISSIONS

tions were poor; the language was'difficult; life in the interior among hostile and ignorant people had its risks and there was danger of loss of life. As a result, those who came as missionaries at that time had two marked characteristics. They possessed an extraordinary religious faith and a very strong spirit of self-sacrifice. Without the former they would not have cared to come to China. Without the latter they would not have dared to come. Those who came at that time gave up ease and comfort. Through a process of natural selection they were men of unusual personality. Before the achievements of men like Matteo Ricci, Robert Morrison and others we cannot but bare our heads in silent respect.

"Today conditions are different. Communication is easy. Protection is secured. The customs of the Chinese have changed j life is more comfortable. New missionaries have books to explain the customs of the Chinese people. They have language schools in which to study the language. They are no longer in danger of life. They are assured of comfortable salaries…… .

"Since life has become easier and more comfortable all kinds of people are coming to China as missionaries. At the present time it is not necessary for them to pass the same strict selective process as did the missionaries of several decades ago. Some come to China as teachers who cannot earn a living at home. Some come for recreation, some to have a good time, some to secure Chinese curios. It is not necessary to have a strong Christian faith, or courage, or self-sacrifice. Many members of the missionary body indeed are most admirable persons j but I fear that missionaries today are not selected with the same care as are the managers of the Oil and the Tobacco Companies. Many missionaries are not qualified for their task and are not needed in China. Christian missionaries in the past faced and overcame many difficulties and dangers. How will they face the three which I have mentioned 1"

NEW CHINA IN THE MAKING

to Christianity In

B:Y REV. J. L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice-President of West China Union University, Editor of the West China Jiissionary News, and Author of "Th~ Laughing Buddha"

W ERE it wise to do so, one might simply tabulate a long list of hindrances to Christianity in China. Or we might take a single deep-seated antagonist such as the ancient philosophy of the Yin and Yang, a discussion of which would require long pages. Let us rather take a cross section of Chinese society, leaving details to volumes already written upon such subjects.

It is customary, according to the ancient Chinese system of classification, to divide all society into four great classes: scholars, farmers, workmen, merchants. A more fantastic yet faithful classification would be to divide all into Bees, Bears, Drones, and Buzzards.

The Bees are the great toiling masses of the people, including farmers, merchants, and workmen. These are the industrial heart of the nation. From the far north by the Amoor to the far south in Annam, from the great port of Canton in the east to the great plain of Chengtu in the west, up and down over watershed and river, are scattered these hives of industry. They are not simple homes for a husband, wife and a few children. They are rather social settlements for a clan, sons and daughters-in-law:, grandsons and granddaughters-in-Iaw, and their children, uncles, aunts, and cousins -and over all some aged great grandfather or great grandmother who is patriarch in chief, the queen bee of the hive.

Each hive is a world in itself. It asks little of the rest of humanity save to be let alone, with the great exception that it wants wives for its sons from other households. The secret of its existence will be found upon investigation to be a small thin board upon which are written the name and dates of birth and death of departed parents. It is the ancestral tablet of tIre clan, and symbol of all their striving. According to the belief of each member of that small colony all the ancestors now are dependent upon the efforts of the present generation for their support in the land of shades. That alone when pondered might keep each restlessly active, but to this is added the thought that some day, soon or late, he too shall shufHe off this mortal coil and must then be dependent upon his sons' sonsl for his support. Should then this line of descent ever cease, only a struggling, starving eternity awaits him. Who can face such a prospect with indifference' The thought appalls each. The paramount aim must be posterity. But for posterity to prosper there must also be property. These two, posterity and property, then are the purposes in life for each small colony. For it the workers come and go, may even wander far to east and west; but they never forget 88 the small tablet and the old home. Thither flow their fondest hopes and their funds, thither their corpses are carried over land and sea for burial, and thither their children will come, bearirig sacrifices for their support in the land of shades.

What is the Christian missionary to do in the presence of such a problem as that ¥ If he could assure the people that if they would but be believers in the true God their business would undoubtedly prosper, their crops would be abundant, their flocks would multiply, grubs would not destroy their vegetables, nor disease their cattle and children, above all could he assure them that sons would be born in ever-increasing numbers, then he would be eagerly heard and be given that warmth of w:elcome which the East can extend. Their own gods promise them all these things. . Why should they change for an unknown, untested, foreign god1 Their fathers before them followed along these lines and the family has at least continued to exist, if not flourish, until today. Would these ancestors ever forgive them,·would they ever forgive themselves, if now they should take this venture and risk and perhaps lose all~ More preposterous still, this foreign religion actually demands that the worship and support of these ancestors be given up. 'What blasphemy! What unnatural doctrine contrary to the very nature of things I What terror to those passing away today should such a teaching succeed some future day! Is it wonder then in the face of this, that as yet Christianity has won no great victories among the farmers, the merchants, the workmen of the land ¥ Ancestor worship is a great and a grim adversary.

Under the BeMs may be included the students, gentry and officials. They differ from the former class in knowledge, power, purpose, organization. They form the educated head of the natio~. This in itself is power. Furthermore, membership in it is necessary for eligibility to official position with all its emoluments, honors and opportunities. It is the dream of each member of this class to see himself someday a magistrate, a prefect, a governor-general, or some other of the ten thousand times ten thousand officials invented to give the indigent relative and friend a livelihood. Naturally this class produces nothing. They hover about the hives. These they give what measure of protection from others they must to keep the hives at peace. But at bottom the chief purpose of the protection is that more honey may be had for themselves. The hives are their legitimate prey. "Keep the bees busy and beneath your power. Squeeze all the honey you can by every scheme you can. Do it quickly before another ousts you." These seem to be the injunctions which the century-old system has instilled. It is true that there .are some, men of real patriotism and self-sacrifice. But they are the exception, not the rule; and even they are. ofttimes powerless in the presence of such a system. To get government position means

honor, power, wealth; which in turn means property and posterity. What is their attitude when the appeal of Christianity is pre- sentedT Here again are antagonisms: intellectual, moral, social, political.

Intellectually it is true that there is a great revolution going on. Let no one minimize its meaning. It is one of the great and effectual doors now open, and we must enter wit.h all earnestness, with all wisdom. Young men are eagerly seeking and securing at least a smatt.ering of the sciences. They are also studying Western law, history, social systems. But the general tendency at t.his stage, here as elseWhere, is to break wit.h old canons and moral sanctions before newer and better can be bestowed. Thus to ridicule all religion and talk patronizingly of the falsity of all fait.hs, to dispense with all morality, is popular with the majority of the youth of college and middle school age. Some, especially returned students from Japan, favor Christianity. Unfortunately, a study of recellt events would force the conclusion that this attitude has been more commonly a matter of political policy than of conscience. Their morals when they sit in the seats of the mighty have brought small credit either to themselves or to the Christian cause.

The great majority of this class cannot but be, consciously or unconsciously, Confucian to the core. Each has repeated whole books in boyhood even before he knew the sense of a single sentence. Since then he has memorized essays, commentaries, principles. He is steeped, saturated with its system and sayings. He cannot get away from it because he cannot get away from himself. It has moreover come to him with the authority of antiquity: it has guided his fatherland throughout long centuries while as yet the West was savage and pagan; it has stood the test of time. Why cast it aside for a newer, later system, which though it may help others, may not be adapted to the masses of the Middle Kingdom T Then, too, Confucius refused to discuss things pertaining to gods. Was he not right T The god myths of Taoism and Buddhism are but old fables fit only for grandmothers. And Christianity also pins its faith to t.he gods. Why believe new superstitions any more t.han the old? Thus is his intellect saturated and circumscribed.

So too, his moral ideals present their antagonisms. Though theoretically the ethics of the East also point out the dangers of certain vices, still the scholar, the gentleman, the official, may within reasonable limits relax with impunity. He may drink. Indeed no hospitality is complete without it i' and now especially for,eign wines and whiskeys are the proper thing. He may' smoke. Formerly this included opium. Now that must be done secretly. However, the cigarette has become an almost equal curse. He may gamble. The idle, subtle, sedentary pastime with its passion for unearned profits appeals to tens of thousands. Fat.her and sons, women and girls

1926J HINDRANCES T'O CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

are at it, always at it, in private home, in barracks, in the back rooms of public buildings. The republic, if anything, is worse than the old empire in this. He may lie. Who would be so stupid as to speak the truth, or especially be encumbered and embarrassed by it, when a glib fabrication ",ill answer1 And who will reprove him? His friends, even his father, would upbraid him as a stupid dolt should he speak the truth when a lie might save the situation. He may, provided he can afford it, have concubines; indeed if his true wife gives him no son, it is his duty to take this or other means, such as adoption, to secure offspring. Does not the classical dictum declare, " There are three ways of being unfilial. 'ro be sonless is the worst"? That sets the moral sanction. It requires only sensuality to suggest extravagant multiplications.

Politically, he may sell justice, take bribes, work out ingenious schemes of squeeze. Little legitimate salary goes with public positions. In fact it is hopelessly and acknowledgedly inadequate. Add to this that large sums have probably been given to secure the post, arid that the nominal salary is filched by fines from higher circles; and what is to be done save to squeeze honey from the hives 7 Probably stronger still, is the social bond. First, family ties in the Orient are fixed, tenacious. The ordinary church member, as we shall see, is usually of low social position. To associate with such would be for the scholar loss of caste. Possibly most tenacious of all are the political aspirations. To be an official, to hold a place in the great government system, is the restless ruling passion in each breast. But to secure such is a matter of endless adjusting of pressures, political pull, face, all of which spells social standing. To be a Christian is to cut one's self off from a circle of friends, to abandon probable prestige, to sign one's political death Warrant. For a flaring, fitful day during the Revolution, the Christian was, it is true, much in eVidence and in power. But the reaction has all but utterly ousted him.

Against all these intellectual, moral, and social defects, Christianity utters her steadfast and strenuous protest. But it is not easy to win men even in Europe and America from these ,political appeals, social ties, saturations of doctrine, lusts of life. Would a Chinese teacher calling upon us to obey in the name of Confucius win many of our university students, government officials, or men of higher culture' Somewhat similar is the difficulty for the missionary. The foreigner finds the subject of religion avoided if possible. If the topic is intruded, he is listened to courteously and agreed with, for that is due a guest. But secretly the matter il'> often one for levity, ridicule, scoffing. It is admitted that the Westerner has learned many things about the manipulation of materials. Indeed he is quite ingenious when it comes to making machines ; and his scientific discoveries are eagerly to be found out and filched. But when it comes

to his ethical and especially his religious theories, then Confucius, not Christ, is still the teacher. Yes, among these intellectual classes of the nation there are many and mighty adversaries.

There are still the Drones and the Buzzards, two other dass~s of society among China's millions. They are the "sluff-off" from the workers and the rulers. Of the Drones some are poor students, both financially and intellectually, who can :find neither hope nor market for their semi-scholarship. Some are small merchants whose business has failed. Some are simple workmen looking for a job.

These are largely weak, yet not wholly worthless. Indeed some are quite worthy. Of these the Church has many. Into their discour- aged, despairing souls she brings a new hope, a new joy, a new courage; and saves them to themselves, to society, to the Kingdom of God.

And last there are the Buzzards, who are the outcasts because of moral, social, and political unfitness. They comprise professional gamblers, robbers, procurers, bullies, numberless rowdies, and the general riff:raff of society. One of the strange social phenomena in this land of contrasts is that these outcasts are thoroughly organized.

There are countless secret societies each with its rules and regula- tions and sinister motives. But all are insignificant as compared with a great and an ancient organization known as the Ko Lao Whei or the Pao Ko, that is the "Long-Gowned Elder-Brotherhood."

Courtesy has sometimes called them the Chinese Masons. That may somewhat express their secrecy and strength; but it is a sad mis- understanding of their aims and morals. Briefly, they are organized opposition to all order. They have their lodges, "horse-heads,"

upon every street of the cities and small district of the countryside.

Members are known as "third" or "fifth" or "fiftieth" brother according to the seniority, and the Master of the lodge as the Chief.

Then they are divided according to social status into "Dirty Water"

and "Clean Water" members. The former are the lower strata of outcasts, and do the "dirty" work. The latter include the man higher up, even at times prominent gentry, and officials who are ex- pected to help when the "dirty" element get into trouble. Thus organized they often control whole neighborhoods, counties, cities, and effectually offset even the highest officials. Thus China has a constant Camorra, a Black Hand big, bold, and powerful. A strong official may stop its excesses for a time; but when a weakling ar- rives then all the subtilities and brazen badness are let loose. Respect- able families are blackmailed, some of the well-to-do are seized as "fat pigs" for ransom, open robberies are the rille, and an awful vengeance is meted out upon any who have formerly dared to inform against them. .

Strange to say, it is this class most of all which has taken the Kingdom of Heaven by violence. How has it happened1 After

1926J HIJI<""DRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

the Boxer convulsion of 1900, it immediately became evident that the foreigner had power. Had not Western troops seized the nation's capital and the very "old Buddha," the ~Jmpress Dowager, been forced to flee¥ Naturally the officials in the years following made a complete change of front. Formerly scornful, overbearing to the foreigner, they suddenly became fawning, subservient. The missionary, despite his protests, was treated with official honors. Indeed it was freely rumored that the nation was to be "divided as a TEACHING CHINESE GIRLS TO PLAY AND GROW STRONG melon" and the missionaries were to be the respective national officials. Naturally none were more quick to see this turn in the tide than the underworld. Taking advantage of the Gospel's free invitation to all they came by herds of scores and hundreds-more accurately perhaps, by whole lodges-into our churches. Skilled in aU the -subtilities of dissembling, they deceived the very elect. ,They attended services, repeated prayers, 'sang hymns, subscribed funds, donated buildings, made long heart-breaking confessions, exhorted others with extravagant unction. This was during the missionary's presence. During his absence-for owing to the widely scattered

nature of the movement in cities, towns and villages, the few workers could pay visits scarce more than once or twice a year-these vagabonds used the chapels for their lodge headquarters. There they gambled, smoked opium, gathered the goods from robber raids, plotted in general against society. No official dared to enter these sacred precincts. At times enraged citizens pelted the plague spots down or smashed the doors and furniture to pieces. When the missionary came the "faithful" gathered around to pour out piteous tales of "persecution for righteousness' sake" of which this destruction of property was but a paltry example. Naturally the foreigner went to the official to claim protection for his flock. The official conspicuously complied. Then these buzzards of society were ready for other depredations.

Is it wonder that the foreigner was fast becoming a being accursed, that the name of Christ and the Christian became a thing of stench, and self-respecting citizens of the toiler and ruler classes held aloof from the Church as from a plague zone' But many of the worst of these vagabonds have left us today. And even among them the Gospel has in conspicuous cases cut its way through to the quick, and turned some arch leaders of evil into active evangelists. But we still have many districts where the old miasma is felt, a!J.d where far and wide their mark of the beast brands and belies our effort. Their friends, their sons, their proteges form too often the asset out of which the coming Kingdom must be formed. Up to the present, at any rate here in West China, this movement of China's underworld into our churches has been an appalling, an awful adversary.

It is not mine to give the other side of the picture. There are "great and effectual doors" opening. But the side I have sought to paint is also a tremendous fact. A few shouting, surface-skimming doctrinaires could start a republic, in name; but they could not so readily revolutionize these mind-bound millions, or even themselves. The call today is the call again for more men and better men to face these stupendous and subtle forces arrayed against us.

a As a great and good Bishop has said of missionaries-" If poor man or no man is the option, then send us none." The challenge is for the choicest, cleanest, clearest of the Christian Church. We need men and women who will investigate, missionaries of vision, of valor, of virility. Then slowly but surely victory will be, must be, with Jesus Christ, the Captain of our Salvation.

THE CRISIS AND THE CHURCH IN CHINA The Boxer outbreak of 1900 wa~ more terrible iu certain of its aspects than the Hprfeesoenf tthceriCsilsnlnbeuset it was pro!:>ably n?t. so full of su~tle temptations to .the spiritual Church as IS the CrISIS of today, may cause a senous cleavage wblCh between the missionary body and the Chinese Church, which may be turned aside from its main. mission. .

The burden should be laid upon our .ltearts so that we feel the urgency of the problem and neeessity of intercession to God for China.

A KINDERGARTEN CIRCLE AT CHR.ISTOPHER HOUSE

Christianity Through the Neighborhood House I BY REV, WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, NEW YORK ~~ H. AVE no doubt," I inquired of the director of the Music Department of the Neighborhood House, as we looked out from the window on the drab surroundings of an immigrant quarter in Chicago, "that these foreign people respond to the ap- peal of music?"

"Music is a thing that no Neighborhood House should get along without," she replied in a glow of enthusiasm. "Foreign peoples comt;l to us from a hand-made country and we dump them down into the backyards of our machine-made country. We have an opportunity to bring a little joy to these people, Those of us who live in Neighborhood Houses know how little of the beauty of the seasons .we see, All time is just the same, excepting that one season is hot and another cold. We must instil something into their hearts to help to do away with the grimness of their outside surroundings."

"And they are themselves musical f" I asked. 95

"I was talking the other day to our barber who lives next door and is a Croatian," she continued. "He said he could remember back in his school days in Croatia how they were taught songs by rote. No music has ever been written for those songs. How hungry he gets for those folk songs that he used to hear so many years ago. This same man has a collection of Croatian folk songs that are very valuable. We have some songs on our programs that the children sang to me and that were sung to them by their mothers."

"And so through the music department of your Neighborhood House you are giving these neighbors of yours a chance to contribute something to America 1" I inquired. "That seems to me to be the right notion of Americanization."

"You cannot transplant a plant successfully into another climate without giving it some of the elements of its own environment," was :her answer. "You cannot plant violets in the desert without giving them water and shade. So with our foreign people. .You cannot bring them into this country and expect them to grow into well-rounded American citizens without carefully nourishing some of the traits that were their heart and soul in the old country. Some of these traits you would not want to nourish. We do not care to have them continue to feed coffee to their babies or to sleep between unhealthy feather beds. We do not ask them to wear their foreign clothes in this country. We requfre them to learn the American language and drop as much as possible of their foreign language. But music is different. In the old country there was no gathering of any kind without folk songs and folk dances. The folk music of foreign peoples is the most beautiful of any music."

"And how do you carryon work in the Neighborhood House1 What is your programY"

"You will be surprised," she replied, "to learn that the boys of the neighborhood furnish us with one of our largest and most interested groups. Most people think boys are interested only in games, baseball, basketball and the gym. We have thirty-two boys enrolled in a Boys' Chorus. At first we must go through certain bits of fun before we can get settled down. Generally we "swap stories" and some of them are good ones, I can tell you. On Tuesdays and Fridays we have a Junior Choir. There are forty-two members in this Choir and it does more work for oUI: House than any other organization. On Tuesdays we b,.ave a woman's chorus. They sing only Bohemian songs. Tuesday night we have a harmonica club. On Wednesdays we have our intermediate chorus and folk- dancing class. Wednesdays also, there are violin pupils. Thursdays there are piano lessons. Piano lessons are given, however, every day in the week. We have a.la~ge piano class, nfty-two students. Friday at seven 0 'clock we have orchestra practice. Saturday is our

CHlUSTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORllOOD ROUSE

THE DODGE COMMUNITY: HOUSE, DETROIT, MICIE!,

big teaching day. On Sundays we have our regular church service with our Junior Choir always there."

From this brief conversation I gathered something of the spirit, purpose, and method of the Neighborhood House. The understand· ing sympathy and enthusiasm of my friend were contagious. She was a real neighbor, to begin with, along with the ten or more other young American men and women who made up the staff. While not blind to the sordidness of much of the life about them, they cherished a faith that these New Americans would make good if only they were given a chance. The Neighborhood House was there for that purpose.

THREE I.AINES OF ApPROACH In their aroused interest in the recent immigrants in America, the churches and National Mission agencies have resorted to three main lines of approach. The first is the very obvious foreign-language church, with the leadership of a racial and foreign-speaking pastor. These churches have carried on the traditional church program. Thl') foreign-language churches have met largest success among Italians and the least success among the Slavic peoples, notably the Poles.

The second. line of approach has been through English-speaking churches with institutional equipment, a service chiefly for children, but by no means to be discounted; in the long run, where carried on with Christian sympathy and understanding, it may prove the most effective means. we have of relating our recent immigrants to the Evangelical Ohristian Church.

The third approach has been through the Ohristian Oommunity Center or Neighborhood House. The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Ohurch and the National Mission agencies of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. have developed this line of approach more largely than any of the other denominations. The Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church has recently published a Survey of "Thirty Neigh. borhood Houses," the most thorough-going study so far made of this type of service. That the movement is still a current one is indicated in the fact that of the thirty Neighborhood Houses included in the Survey, eight have been; established in the last five years, and one of these with an expediture of $150,000 for its property and building.

THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE The Neighborhood House as a more or less unique form of institutionalized Ohristianity. has been inspired by a number of con· verging factors. In the foreground is the thoroughly commendable purpose of our American Christian churches to ·do something to meet the immediate and critical needs of our congested city and

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH 'PHE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

Act•Iv•it•ies ThirD' Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses 1924- – 1925 .

Activities Houses Girls elubs SO 2 Boys elubs 29 3 Athletics or Gym. 22 4- D.V.B.S. 22 5 Sunday Schools 2.1 6 Domestic Science, 2.1 1 WomenS Groups 20 8 Kindergartens 18 9 Library 17 10. Music Instruction 17 11 Religious Services 16 12 Mens Groups 16 13 Primary Groups 14 14- Srory Hour 12 15 P1a..ygrounds 9 16 Mixed elubs 9 17 Christian Endeavor 9 IS FolkflSocial Dancing 8 19 English (6 eivics 8 The bars indicate the – 23 elinics number of Neighborhood 20 Industrial Art 7 Houses out of the thirty studie(l which carried on 21 Art Classes 6 the activities listed. – 26 FIIfI!itn l.an~ge Classes 3 22 Dramatics 6 5 – 27 D~ Nursery 3 24 Public Bath 4 25 .Movies :~Iar 4

industrial neighborhoods, and without first concern as to what such service may result in by way of converts or recruits to the Christian Church. Furthermore, the Neighborhood Houses in nearly all cases are located in polyglot communities. A Christian Community House in an iron mining town in Michigan reports thirty-nine nationalities enrolled in its activities. Even where there are five or six races in a neighborhood, it is clear that any effort to minister to so many foreign-language groups would be attended by great difficulty. Aside from this matter of language, most of these recent immigrants maintain at least a nominal loyalty to Old World faiths, Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Orthodox, with their highly vivid and picturesque services. Our American Protestantism is not at the outset easily understood nor acceptable to such immigrants. It is as foreign to them as their Old World religions would be to us. Meanwhile there is all the obvious need of these foreign neighborhoods, where the streets swarm with children, and where in the homes of the workers each new day brings some new problem of adjustment to this strange and hustling world of industrial America. The churches could not be true to the spirit of Christ and turn away from such human and social need. The Neighborhood House has furnished a ready and practical answer. It has unquestionably demonstrated its effectiveness as a form of Christian service.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS MET But the Neighborhood Houses are not unmindful of the religious needs of their foreign neighbors. With but few exceptions they provide Christian teaching in Sunday-schools, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, week-day religious education, or other groups. In a number of Neighborhood Houses small but active church organizations have developed. The survey of thirty Neighborhood Houses under Presbyterian auspices discovers, however, that "the emphasis is on the development of individual and community Christian ideals, standards, and character, rather than the development of ecclesiasticalorganizations." As one worker put it, and the Neighborhood House in a Slavic community in Milwaukee of which she is director happily incarnates her notion, "the Neighborhood House exists to demonstrate the power and beauty of practical Christianity. America and Christain America are very different. The Neighborhood House aims to interpret Christian America to the neighborhood and the neighborhood to Christian America. Christian America will be caught rather than taught." The Neighborhood House would appear to be a fresh and unconventional expression of the Christian life and purpose called out by the unique conditions and deep human and social need of our polyglot communities. It is an outreached hand of the Church, not a substitute for it.

The program of the Neighborhood House in contrast with that

CHRISTIANITY TH,ROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

of the Church is marked in its emphasis upon the group as the unit of interest rather than the mass gathering. In this it is on very excellent educational ground. A church puts in the very foreground of its program preaching and the service of worship. The size of the congregation is a measure of success. The Neighborhood Houses begin with smaller units, a boys' club, a group of little children of pre-school age, a girls' cooking class, a chorus, a class in English and civics. The survey of "Thirty Neighborhood Houses," listed one thousand stated groups in the winter programs of the thirty centers. The frequency of occurrence and types of such stated group activities appear in the accompanying graph. It makes clear at a glance just what the Neighborhood Houses are about.

While designed for an inclusive service to the whole community, the Neighborhood Houses have registered largest success with the children and young people. They have not been notably successful in reaching the adult immigrant. Among approximately a thousand stated group activities in thirty Neighborhood Houses, only one hundred and forty were specifically for adult groups, though adults participated in other groups in which all ages are included, such as lectures and entertainments. The reason for this failure to reach the adult immigrant is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that the staff workers in most instances command only the English language. Miss Christine Wilson, in her Survey of Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses comments, in this connection-" not enough time and thought have been given to planning activities which are suited to 'grown up' interests. There has been too little utilization of the immigrants' background as a starting point.' I There is much interested discussion as to the effect the restriction of European immigration will have on both the foreign-language church and the Neighborhood House. It is believed that with the retarding of immigration the process of assimilation will be speeded up. With their native American and English-speaking leadership, and their wholesome contact with the youth of our foreign communities, the Neighborhood Houses are in an advantaged position for a timely service. They have, however, as well as the social settlements, to reckon with the constantly increasing and comprehensive service programs of our municipalities in the fields of education, health, and recreation. But the essence of the Christian religion, as of the truest Americanism, is best understood when incarnate, when it "dwells among us." Perhaps this is the significant contribution of the Neighborhood House, after all-that of genuinely American and Christian neighbors.

Years in

The Diamond Jubilee of the China Inland Mission BY lIENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND T HE name "China Inland Mission" first came into being in an entry dated 27 June, 1865, in the private diary of a thirty- three-year-old medical man, J. Hudson Taylor: "Opened an account for the China Inland Mission: paid in £10." Two days earlier (Sunday, 25th June) the writer of those few words had wandered out upon the sands at Brighton. He was in agony of spirit, and had been so for some time. After a few years of strenuous service in Shanghai, Ningpo, and elsewhere, he had been invalided home, and told that he must not return to yhina unless he wished to throwaway his life.

Bnt an urgent longing to go back to China took possession of his soul more and more. The call of inland China could not be silenced. The inner conflict could no longer be endured; a decision must be made and before Hudson Taylor left the shore of the boundless ocean on that Sabbath morning the China Inland Missiou had been born in his heart. A new thought came into his soul: "If we are obeying the Lord, the responsibility rests with Him-not with us. " This conviction, born of the Spirit, led to the decision: "At Thy bidding I go forward, leaving results with Thee." On the margiu of his Bible he wrote: "Prayed for twenty-four willing, skilful labourers at Brighton, 25 June, 1865."

Exactly sixty years from the date of that entry, on June 25, 1925, I was present at a thanksgiving and commemoration gathering held upon the sands of Brighton when over 1,100 missionaries were working under this mission. Since the founding of the work, more than 100,000 Chinese have professed their faith in Christ by baptism, while that first £10 has grown into almost three and a half million pounds sterling. Besides the 1,100 missionaries, there are 3,649 Chinese workers. Stations and outstations exceed 2,000 in number, and there are 545 schools (other than Sunday-schools), 712 school teachers, 12 hospitals and 91 dispensaries.

The C. I. M. is an illustration of the oft-repeated experience that when a great pioneer or forward movement is to be done, the Spirit of God calls out one man upon whose heart is laid the "burden" of the work to be accomplished. Hudson Taylor was by no means the type of a man likely to be called to accomplish a mighty work of liberation j but upon his heart was written indelibly the word China. For China he worked and prayed and strove with all his powers so long as those powers remained. His life-story is a 102 great epic-a wonderful example of what it means to "follow the Lord fully."

Hudson Taylor was preeminently a man of prayer and a man of faith. His father, before the child's birth, had been deeply moved by the spiritual needs of China and, being prevented from going out as a missionary, he and his wife definitely prayed that, if a son were born to them, he might dedicate his life to that great land.

The hope treasured in the parents' heart was fulfilled, although the son knew nothing about the parents' desire until he had already seen seven years' service abroad. The lad found Christ (and was found of Him) when seventeen, and very soon the claims of China had be.

gun to come home to his soul. At the age of twenty-one he set sail from Liverpool and after a voyage of over five months, accompanied by great dangers, he landed safely at Shanghai in March, 1854.

The next six and a half years were crowded with many and varied experiences all of which were to teach and to test the young man. In a very practical way he had to learn to "lean hard" upon his Heavenly Father, not only for protection from great dangers but for daily bread. Eventually the incessant physical and mental J. HUDSON TAYLOR strain became more than health Founder of the China. Inland Mission could endure, and in order to save his life, he sailed for England in July, 1860.

When he reached the homeland, physicians told him that a re- turn to the Far East for some years was impossible. He completed his medical studies at the London Hospital, and undertook a re- translation of the New Testament into the Ningpo dialect. On the way home from China he had prayed definitely for at least "five helpers" to labor in Ningpo and the province of Chekiang. In the next few years he had the joy of seeing these "five helpers" go forth upon their great task.

Increasingly there came upon him a feeling of responsibility for "the vast regions of inland China." He approached the leading British missionary societies in regard to the needs of inland China, but was told that their hands were full and their _funds short; more- over, at that time inland China was more or less closed to evangelistic effort. . The consciousness grew upon Hudson Taylor that he was

called to found a new mission. While ready to trust God for himself, he shrank from leadership and held back from assuming responsibility for others. "The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense," he tells us. "Perishing China so filled my heart that there was no rest by day and little sleep by night." "Finally," he says, "on June 25, 1865, the Lord conquered my unbelief, and I surrendered myself to God for this service. There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers-two for each of the eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary and two for Mongolia."

In the next two or three months applications came from more than forty volunteers. It was decided to form a new mission upon a broad interdenominational basis, the work to be evangelistic. On 26 May, 1866, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with sixteen others (besides four young children), embarked on the Lammermt~ir, and arrived at ShliWghai on September 30th. Hangchow, the capital of Chekiang, was selected as the first great city to be occupied. By the close of the year there were four central stations in Chekiang province, and' the following year the number grew to eight.

After five and a half years, Mr. Taylor again returned to the homeland, to face serious problems at the home base, but in October, 1872, he was once more on the field. In spite of almost insurmountable difficulties the workers not only maintained their ground but planned what seemed almost impossible advance. In 1873 eleven new stations and outstations were entered, one of these being Shanghai, which became the Mission's chief business center.

From the b~ginning Mr. Taylor's desire was to depend mainly upon the evangelization of China by Chinese Christians and he prayed for fifty or a hundred additional Chinese evangelists. In 1874, on a voyage up the Yangtze to Hankow and Wuchang, with a view to opening a. new station at Wuchang, Mr. Taylor fell and seriously injured his spine, but with a companion he pressed on to Wuchang, where he saw a worker installed. Two years later China was on the brink of war but the conflict was averted, and fuller freedom was given for carrying forward the work. Four more provinces-Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, and Szechwan-were occupied and at the time of the annual meeting in 1878 not only had all the nine unoccupied provinces been visited but twelve missionaries had already been appointed to four of them. The first issue of China's Millions appeared in July, 1875, and it has been published regularly each month ever since.

In November, 1881, a little band of eight or nine missionaries gathered at Wuchang to confer with Mr. Taylor. In the past they had been very definite in asking God for open doors-which prayer He had answered; now the obvious need was a like definiteness in asking for reinforcements. A careful survey, province by province

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA

.and station by station, led to the conclusion that if the existing work was to be sustained and new openings developed, forty-two men and twenty-eight women-seventy new workers in all-were required.

They determined, therefore, to pray for seventy additional helpers for the Mission, as well as for large reinforcements for other so- cieties at work in China. So assured were this little company that the matter was of God that ere they separated they held a praise meeting. . Nine new helpers were given in 1882, 18 more in 1883, and 46 in 1884–01' 73 in all. Moreover, the income of the Mission kept pace with the increased number of workers.

In February, 1885, when the Mission had almost completed twenty years of work, "the Cam- bridge Seven" set sail for China- an event which attracted wide- spread attention not only in the British Isles but elsewhere, and which led to marvellous results."

The first break in this Cambridge Band of young university men oc- curred last November, when the Right Rev. W. W. Cassels, who had been set apart as Bishop in West- ern China in October, 1895, was called Home. The present General Director of the Mission, Mr. D. E.

Hoste, is himself one of "the Cam- D. E. H03TE bridge Seven" and the other mem- Director ot the China Inland Mission bers of the Band are all still active in Christian service.

Vhen, at the close of 1881, Mr. 'l'aylor began to pray for sev- enty new workers, there were less than 70 members of the Mission, but in four years there were 177. The work on the field was more thoroughly organized, and at the first meeting (at Anking, in No- vember, 1886) of the newly formed China Council, definite prayer was made for a hundred new workers during the year 1887. "Sure I am," said Mr. Taylor at the annual meeting in London in May, 1887, "that God will answer prayer handsomely." Several hundred candidates applied, and by the close of the year the full hundred extra workers were either in China or were on their way thither.

The following year Mr. Taylor visited Northfield, Massachusetts, and held meetings in other places in the United States and Canada.

By the time he was ready to return to China (in October, 1888) over forty candidates had offered, fourteen of whom sailed from Vancouver with Mr. Taylor. An American Council was formed in the following year.

• See the Story of the Ca.mbridge Seven in the September. 1925, REVIEW.

At a Field Conference held at Shanghai in May, 1890, an appeal was adopted, asking for a thousand new evangelists for China within the five following years. In July of the same year Mr. Taylor sailed for Australia, and with the appeal for a thousand workers still fresh in his mind suggested that Australia and New Zealand might send out a hundred of these. Sixty candidates offered, and eleven sailed for China with Mr. Taylor when he re-embarked in November. In less than nine years the full hundred had sailed for the field from Australia.

When the five years had expired from the time when the Conference at Shanghai asked for a thousand men, it was found that 1,153 new workers had actually arrived in China.

The fourth decade of the Mission (1895-1905) witnessed a very real testing time and a marvellous recovery. Following the defeat of China by Japan in· February, 1895, came the outbreak of serious disturbances in the provinces of Szechwan and Chekiang, and the massacre of C. M. S. missionaries in the province of Fukien. Yet in that same year-1895-more converts were baptized by the C. I. M. than in any previous year.

, The Boxer Riots and massacres of 1900 were the climax of China's anti-foreign policy. When the storm of persecution broke, the C. I. M. had nearly 700 missionaries in the field, most of whom were at inland .stations. It was in the province of Shansi, under the viceroyship of Yu Hsien, that the storm did its worst. Here 113 missionaries and 46 children (64 connected with the C. I. M.) lost their lives. Many Chinese Christians were put to death, while thousands of others lost all their possessions. Nevertheless, in little more than a year from the outbreak of the troubles, missionary work had been resumed in most parts of China.

In June, 1905, at Changsha, Hunan, in the city to whose evangelism he had given so much prayer and effort, Hudson Taylor passed away, forty years from the founding of the C. I. M. Accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, the veteran had made his way in a kind of triumphal procession to Hunan, and here it was fitting that he should receive his Homecall, from the last province to be opened to the Gospel.

The work of the Mission continued without diminution and the fifth decade saw both mass movements and revival, with considerable consequent growth and development. Several Bible Training Institutes were founded for the better equipment of Chinese pastors and evangelists.

In 1915 the jubilee of the Mission was celebrated with much rejoicing. " The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, tells of the labors of the halfcentury as a "record of God's faithfulness dedicated to the memory of those who laid the foundations and to those who by their gifts

and service are building thereon." Mr. Broomhall calculated that to visit all the central stations alone would require five years, while if the outstations as well were seen, another fifteen years or so would be needed! In fact, the area of the provinces in which the Mission was at work exceeded one and three-quarter million square miles. The money needed to inaugurate and carryon this widespread work for the whole period of fifty years came "in answer to prayer." More than 50,000 converts had been welcomed into church fellowship, and this by no means recorded the full measure of what had been accomplished.

Apart from the English-speaking world, there were in 1915 eleven "Associate Missions" allied to the C. 1. M. These eleven Missions were: The Swedish Mission in China, the Swedish Holiness Union, the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the Swedish Alliance Mission, the Norwegian Mission in China, the Norwegian Alliance Mission, the German China Alliance, the Liebenzell Mission, the German Women's Missionary Union, the Friedenshort Deaconess Mission, the Finnish Free Church, and the St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. The C. 1. M.. is thus not only interdenominational but international. Each of the eleven"Associate Missions" is practically autonomous, with independent financial arrangements, but all have accepted the C. I. M. "Principles and Practice." In 1915 there were 282 workers in China in connection with the" Associate Missions." In the fifty years 1865-1915 the C. I. M.'s total income in Great Britain and Ireland, North America, Australia, New Zealand, and China (without taking into account the amounts raised by the "Associated Missions") exceeded one and three-quarter million pounds sterling (nearly $8,750,000).

The ten years since the jubilee are described by Mr. Marshall Broomhall in a booklet which is entitled" Our Magnificat." "Today," he says, "that little Mission, begun in such weakness, has churches established throughout the length and breadth of China. As we look back upon the sixty years of the Mission's history, it is with the firm conviction that the Mission itself was begotten of God. During the last ten years, in spite of the widespread civil strife and devastating brigandage, wh,ich have made missionary activities both painful and perilous, more than 54,000 persons have confessed their faith in Christ by baptism-a greater number than during the previous half-century. The total income received from the commencement of the work in 1865 is no less than £3,389,189: that is to say, more than £1,400,000 has been received during the last ten years, the years of the Great War and subsequent financial depression. The Mission by its faith has discovered that Who trusts in God's unchanging love· Dwells on the Rock which nought can move. "

Hin Liu of

BY MISS WILMA DUNTZE, JERSEIY CITY, NEW JERSEY W HEN China first came in contact with the Western world, her people were amazed at the progress of J apan-a country no larger than one of her own provinces. The new progressive atmosphere so evident in her neighbor made the Chinese ask the cause. Some believed Japan's new strength was due to Western organization, to literature, and education. The keynote, however, seemed to be freedom not only for the men but for the women also. The seed was sown. vVomen began to seek education and to take a part in public affairs. They have since come into new power.

One of the first institutions to offer opportunities for women was Canton Christian College, which at first had no room for girls. When its Vornen's Department was opened there were needed several educated Chinese women teachers. The first native member of the teaching staff was Miss Fung Hin Liu. Her parents, who were Chris- tians, prayed fervently that God would help their daughter devote her life to the women of China. Baek in the sixties, when the life of a Christian was beset with dan- .'UNG H1N LIU-NOW MRS. C. F. WANG gers, her grandparents accepted Christ. They had five daughters and no sons, a dire calamity in a Chinese family. The neighbors were convinced that the lack of a son was the result of this family's having turned away from their old gods. Without a son there would be no one to worship the family ancestors. While attending Sunday-school Grandmother Liu heard the Plissionary tell of Hannah, who prayed for a son. So greatly was she impressed that she hurried home to tell her husband the wonderful story, and together they prayed to God to send them a son. Vithin two years their son was born and was named "Begotten by Prayer." This young boy was brought up in a Christian atmosphere but was educated in native Chinese schools and later studied medicine under Dr. Kerr. About the time of his father's death Mr. Liu married a bright, capable Christian woman who had studied in missionary schools and who continued to teach until there were seven children in the family. She made all of their clothes and embroidered their shoes…

108 Fung Hin Liu's father, who had come into contact with missionaries and other foreigners and had read much of Western civilization, realized that in the next twenty-five years Ohina's greatest problem would be the education of her women. Contrary to Chinese tradition, when Fung Hin was born neither he nor his wife were disappointed that their first-born should be a daughter; they rather thanked God for His wonderful gift in sending one who could help China's women and they named their daughter "Consecration."

Everything was done to give her as thorough an education as was possible in China. Until she was ten Fung Hin studied with her mother, as she was not well enough to attend school regularly. Her father was quite eager to have her learn English. There was no place where this was taught but Canton Christian College. There was much opposition to admitting girls to the institution but Mr. Liu urged that the college should train them to be the leaders of the women of the future. Finally Fung Hin was allowed to study at Oanton Ohristian College where she was one of the first resident group of seven girls. She had a keen hunger for knowledge and in order to prepare for her future work she was eager for the larger opportunities offered in America.

As the Liu family was large f~nds were. correspondingly small, FUNG fiN LJU'S PARENTS AND SISTERS, WHO WORKED FROM THE FIRST TOWARD . THE GOAL OF BETTER EDUCATION FOR CHINESE GIRLS

but Mr. Liu's determination to help his daughter carry out the hopes they had cherished for so many years made' it possible to face the difficulty. He mortgaged his house to secure funds with which the daughter might begin her studies in America. Fung Hin had not been used to manual working, as in China everything had been done for her, but she knew that she could learn how and for two years she earned her board doing many things which were entirely strange.

At first she attended Wooster University, while she lived a mile away ,on a farm. After two years she turned her eyes longingly toward Wellesley-but her complete capital was $8.00!

"1 was determined not to worry," she remarked. "When 1 came to this country 1 told father 1 did not want him to send me money, for 1 was the oldest of ten and the others should also have an education. 1 could go and work, and I would."

The Wooster girls asked their Chinese classmate to speak at a Y. W. C. A. meeting and her talk aroused the interest of many.

Invitations came to speak in other towns, so that four or five times a week and often three times on 'Sunday for the remainder of the summer attentive audiences listened to the story of this Chinese girl.

During her junior year at Wooster she and nine of her classmates kept house together to reduce expenses to the minimum. But Fung Hin could not keep her thoughts from her dream of going to_ Wel- lesley and she made it a subject of prayer. Through the travelling secretary of the Y. W. C. A. in China Miss" Liu learned that a scholarship waS offered at Wellesley for an Oriental girl and a trip to Lake Geneva to meet the committee resulted in her securing the Helen Gould Scholarship. Through her old teaclier, who had been made Education Commissioner, she secured the remainder of the money required to take the Junior and Senior years at Wellesley.

This experience convinced her clearly that God had heard and an- swered her prayers.

After one year's study at Teachers College, Columbia Univer- sity, Miss Liu returned to her own country as one of the first five women to start systematic higher education for Chinese girls. Though young and inexperienced, she successfully organized the Women's Department of Canton Christian College of whiCh she was the Dean.

In 1925, out of the twenty-six graduates, twelve were women, a c~ss started by Miss Liu. ..

Looking back over the years she spent in America and the many difficulties surmounted, Fung Hin Liu says: "EYerything shows that God answers prayers. My father and mother hoped and prayed that I might help the women of China. Eyerything has worked to this end. It has been ideal that I have had all these struggles. They were part of my education."

Fung Hin Liu is now the wife of Mr. C. F. Wang, a brother of Dr. C. T. Wang, and is living in Mukden, Manchuria.-EDIToR.

– , ~

NON-CHRISTIAN PAPUANS AT ONE OF THE HARVEST DANCES IN KIRIWr.l(A. , "

Missionary Work in Papua, New Guinea BY REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., DOBU, PAPuA. ' • '~• ." ">j '

Chairman of the Papuan District, Australian Methodist ' Missionary Societv "<, "-'..0 F f/1.. i.

T HERE are four different ways of treating the prlrmtJ'J:q~rac. es.. of the world. .

1. The Scientific, or the Way of the Anthropologist and Ethnologist.

2. The Administrative. 3. The Commercial.

4. 'l'he Way of the Missionary.

A fifth way is to leave them alone, which is animp~ssibility; the advance in exploration, the realization of the white man's ,bprden, and most of all the Saviour's commandment will not allow us to leave them to themselves.

I. The Scientific Method In recent years there has been a very considerable advance in scientific research with regard to the native races, and especially the animistic peoples. As one result of ethnological research and comparison of the manners and customs of the various races with those of civilized peoples,it has been stated as an actual fact that in sensory perception, memory, imagination, reasoning, emotion, self-control, the primitive races allowing for their circumstances are equal to the highly civilized peoples. The anthropologist advises that there should be no interference with manners and cus- III

toms, and the result of this keen interest in the characteristics of the uncivilized according to our ideas, is, that there has been very little reference to what was considered the only law for the advance- ment of the human race, "the survival of the'fittest. " One notable exaII!ple of this was seen in the attitude of the Pan-Pacific Congress held in Sydney in August, 1923. Again and again when reference …….~~~–,-~—-~,…..::= was made to Polynesians and Mel- . .Will..'" anesians, the thought was express- ed that all investigation and re- search would be useless unless something could be suggested which would be of service to these backward races and which would prevent their dying out. A special resolution of the Congress, moved by a Doctor of Medicine, recom- mended that a large sum of money should be contributed by the gov- ernments surrounding Oceania for medical service.

For the sake of knowledge, the anthropologist and ethnologist should be encouraged and assisted in every possible way. But that "no native customs should be in- terfered with" cannot be, for with the impact of civilization many of the customs and manners which are indigenous to the animistic races will of necessity be compelled to give way. Recently an address was delivered by Sir J. H. P.

Murray, the Lieutenant-Governor A DOBU WIDOW IN PAPUA of Papua, in which he stated that certain of the customs of the Papuans, for instance, must pass away, and the only way that we can help the people is to give them Christianity. This he said, was.

not a matter of belief in Christianity, but the only thing to do.

Missionaries to do their work well, must be anthropologists.

For a missionary to enter upon his field of work and recklessly strive to uproot all the customs of the people,would be most unwise. While the anthropologist might say that the races in the Pacific wonld evolve to a higher plane if left alone, the missionary practice must be to encourage al!.native customs which are neither evil in them- selves, nor inseparably connected with evil, and strive to uproot only things evil or inseparably coimected with evil. Cannibalism,

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, 1'<'EW GUINEA

immorality in its various forms, barbarous customs such as burying the surviving infant with its dead mother, the killing of one of twins, cruelty to animals, the drinking of human blood raw-assuredly no good could come out of these and similar practices.

Papua is a fascinating country because of its wonderful variety in fauna, flora, geological conditions, and manners and customs. For instance, in the Methodist sphere of influence, the houses ·at Dobu are built on piles mostly in the shape of a saddle with a high peak at each end; at Kiriwina 100 miles away, the houses are built very close to the ground; at Panmati 100 miles to the south, the houses have the shape of a whale boat turned upside doWll. The canoes CHRISTIAN PAPUANS GIVING A DANCE OF WELCOME again are different and have been adapted to necessity. At Dobu and Kiriwina they are built more for paddling than sailing; they are long and sometimes there are fifteen men with paddles propelling a single canoe. These canoes have a sail triangular in shape, but if the crews wish to beat against a wind they have to remove the mast from the stern to the bows at the end of each task. At Panmati the canoes are built after the shape of a whale boat, the sides being built up by planks tied together and caulked with native material. There is a mast at the center of the canoe and a sail the shape of the figure "8" with a line drawn down each side.

Domestic customs are also different. At Dobu exogamy prevails, and a polygamist's wives have houses and gardens in their own tribe and are not gathered for permanent residence at the husband's '3

village. At Kiriwina the wives gather together at the husband's village, even to the number of seventeen in the case of the leading chief, the houses of the wives forming a semi-circle around his enclosure.

It is gratifying to know that a School of Anthropology is about to be established at the Sydney University, and the appointment of a Professor of Anthropology and Ethnology is being considered and arrangements made for the work of the new school. This school will be of special service to the Government in Papua and the Mandated Territory. Missionary students also may be trained there, and specialized research will be undertaken throughout the Pacific. If Australia can succeed in producing cadets and officers after the plan of the Imperial Service great good will result to th~ Island races. Already a government anthropologist has been appointed in Papua, and Sir Hubert Murray writes: "Incidentally, such an officer will be of assistance in collecting the various objects of interest which are gradually passing out of use in the native villages, but this will not be his chief value. His chief value will be to help us in reconeiling an intelligent, though very backward, race to the inevitable march qr. civilization, and in finding the easiest way for its advance." II. The Administrative Method In many places primitive peoples have been annexed to a European power at their own wish, but in most cases, no consent has been asked. In British New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, the Queen's sovereignty was finally declared by the first administrator, on Sept, 4, 1888, with the usual formalities, to whom the oath of office· and allegiance was administered by His Excellency Sir Hort Day Bosanquet, G.C,V.O., K.C.B., etc., then in command of H. M. S. Opal, which had been ordered by Admiral Fairfax to transport the Administrator to Port Moresby." Dr. (afterwards Sir) Wm. MacGregor was that administrator. In his introduction to J. H. P. Murray's book on Papua he writes: "Mr. Murray, with characteristic modesty, does not discuss the question of missions in Papua, because he professes to not have sufficient detailed knowledge of their working. I cannot advance that plea. The two finest and best Institutions I left in New Guinea were the Constabulary and village police, and the Missions. The great distinguishing feature of the ~ollr Missions of Papua is the division of the (,.olmtl'Y into fOllr spccified working areas. The fundamental ideas;in that were: to prevent overlapping; and to not confuse the native mind by conflicting doctrine and practice. No attempt at encroachment was ever encouraged or facilitated by the Government, which was, however, always ready to procure land for any new settlement, without regard to Church or seet. To encourage ]1isflioh work in every possible way was considered a sacred duty by the Government. '1'0 not do so, would, indeed, have been a complete departure from the principles upon which Biritish or Engli'sh colonisation first originated.! ]jritish New Guinea was indeed fortunate in her early missionaries. No book

MISBIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

on New Guinea would be complete without the names of such men as the intel- lectual G. W. Lawes, D.D. of Glasgow University, and of the Rev. James Ohalmers, both of the London Missionary Society."

Four years before the arrival of Sir William in 1888 the following terms of proclamation were read by Sir James Erskine and interpreted by James Chalmers: ,,You are placed under the protection of Her Majesty's Government; evil disposed men will not be permitted to occupy your country, to seize your lands, or to take you away from your homes. I have been instructed to sa:v to you that what you have seen done here today is to give you the strongest a~surance of Her Majesty's gracious protection of yon, and to warn bad and evil disposed men that if they attempt to do you harm they will be punished by the officers of the Queen. Your lands will be secured to you; your wives and children will be protected."

These words were translated to the natives wh9 were present, and as other tribes were visited, the proclamation was made known.

" Sir William proceeded at once to introduce a true sense of justice in the punishment of native offenders against the law. He established the system of finding out the real culprit and not punishing a district or even a village in the aggregate. He first segregated the district where the offender lived, then on becoming acquainted with the inhabitants of the district he segregated the village from which the offender came, and then the offender himself. This, of course, was directly opposed to the native system which carried out the law of indiscriminately killing any member of. an offending tribe whether that individual was innocent or not. He established the wise plan of putting the interests of the natives in the forefront, and while" he was always fair to the white man he treated the native as entitled to receive justice and mercy.

When Australia took over British New Guinea from the Home Government in 1906, there were many of the white men who imagined that very stringent rule would be introduced, and that especially the natives would be compelled to work for companies or private individuals at a small wage. When this was suggested, the missionary societies combined in making representations to the Australian Commonwealth, and were gratified to find that all political parties were united in the determination to prevent forced labor of such a kind, and would not allow slavery to be introduced under another name. Since Sir William's time the I..Iieutenant-Governors from his immediate successor Sir George LeHunts have carried out his policy, and the administration of the present Governor, Sir J. H. P. Murray, has been thoroughly approved of by the missionary societies. Laws have been introduced to compel the natives to improve their village life, and a system of taxation has been established to raise means for practical education and medical attention. All the money raised for this tax is being spent on the natives them-· selves, and grants are made to assist the various missionary socie-

ties in technical work and the employment of nurses and doctors, who not only themselves heal the sick, but also train native practitioners and nurses.

With regard to the native policy in general, the Lieutenant- Governor in his "Review of the Australian Administration in Papua from 1907-1920" states: "If the Papuan is (as he has been) confirmed in his title to his land; if he is shown how to make reasonable use of it; if he is taught to read and write; and if, in addition, he has the opportunity of learning a trade, and is shown how to keep his village clean and free from infection-if all this is done for him he will have as good a chance as any native ever had, and Australia will have shown that it is possible to intr.oduce our civilisation among these primitive peoples in such a way that it may endure to their lasting advantage. And if, at the same time, we increase the total agricultural production, as I am convinced we shall do by the adoption of the system of what I have called native plantations, we may rest satisfied in the conviction that Papua, at any rate, has given the world 'that economic contribution' (to quote Alleyne Ireland) 'which it has a right to expect from every territory which nature has endowed with economic resources.'

"However, it is a policy which has tal{en a long time to inaugurate, and will take a much longer time to establish. I do not suppose that those who helpcd to start it will ever see it as a going concern; and it is a policy which may excite bitter opposition, on the pretext that it will discourage the native from working for white men. I have already stated that I do not for a moment believe that this will be the result, and in any ca.<;e it is hardly likely that it will come into full operation in time to affect even the longest-lived of present employers of labor; and, further, I should be sorry to think that life will never hold anything better for the Papuan than to work as a 'signed-on' laborer for a wage of a few pence a day. The objection whieh I have indicated rests, in fact, upon the assumption, long since abandoned in British colonips, that a native popUlation exists solely for the benefit of its white employers. "

III. The Commercial jVIethod We must acknowledge that the advancement of commerce into the far regions carries with it many blessings, and no one would object to such advancement when carried out on proper lines and not for the purpose of exploiting the people in the so-called uncivilized parts of the world. In the Pacific many evil practices have been carried out for the purpose of making money; for instance, the "Oarl" massacre in 1871 was attended with evil results, innocent people losing their lives because of the wrongdoings of others. The Carl was a recruiting ship, and when the captain could not obtain voluntary recruits, he proceeded to use violence. He and the mate of the vessel dressed themselves in what would appear as ecclesiastical garments, one representing the Bishop and the other his curate. By this means they enticed the natives on board, got them down the hold, and cleared away from the Islands. When the natives created a disturbance they were cruelly fired upon, and then the ship was made to appear as if nothing had happened, so that

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

when the man-o'-war examined the vessel nothing was known of what had been perpetrated. But the results came when Bishop Patteson and his party landed at the same place not knowing what had occurred. They were attacked, and the Bishop and others were killed. The islanders were quite ignorant of any punishment meted out to the brutal kidnappers. A similar occurrence might easily have happened on Dobu Island when we landed there in 1891. A few years before our arrival, a recruiting ship called the Hop efUl passed among the Islands and through the Dobu Straits, recruiting unlawfully, and kidnapping. .rust a short time after we landed, the TWO PAPUAN PASTORS AND T HEIR WIVES warriors of Dobu and Bwaiowa determined to massacre the whole of our mission party in revenge for what had been done by the visiting ship, but one of ·the chiefs advis ed that the plan to massacre us should not be carried out, that it would mean fighting again and again with other white men who would be sure to come in search of those they would kill. They determi.ned then not to kill us but to watch whether we were the right sort of people or not, stealing from us and trying to get all they could out of us in other ways. Fortunately for us we were considered as the right sort, and myself, wife and daughter were adopted into the tribe with due ceremony.

It is a matter for thankfulness that the old days of snatchsnatch and kill-kill boats have passed away, but. still wrongs may be done under the flag of commerce, and the presence and message

of the missionary are a means of assisting the administration to protect the natives from being exploited for purposes of trade. The spirit of many of the prospectors who visit Papua, looking for minerals, and of the planters and others who are engaged in commercial pursuits, is helpful to the development of the native character. But alas, too often commerce is used for the purpose of simply making money out of the native. There is a goodly number of the foreign residents who believe that there can be no success commercially unless local labor is exploited.

We thank God that no revenue is obtained by the Government, nor profit by the hotel-keeper from the sale of intoxicating liquor to the Papuans. While it is to be regretted that there are so many licenses to sell alcoholic drinks to whites, the Territory of Papua 113 to be congratulated on the carrying out of its law of prohibition for the native inhabitants and other colored people. Heavy penalties are inflicted in case of conviction, and very few cases of transgression occur. The penalty is truly a deterrent, but the sentiment of the whole white population is with the prohibitory law. The Papuan also, has no desire for" grog," and uses his own stimulant, viz., the areca nut chewed with lime made from coral, and an astringent creeper. This chewing of the nut is considered to cause warmth as a blanket on a cold night, and certainly has none of the evil consequences which follow the drinking of alcohol.

IV. The Missionary Method First and foremost and always this must be the way of love, and of moral suasion. The whole world needs the message of love, the cultured races are glad to have it; and the animistic peoples need that message more than anything else. Some say that for colored peoples the only treatment should be that which' produces dread of man and terrifying fear of God. .An experience of ten years in Fiji, twenty years in Papua, and sixteen years of active service in Australia has given me unshaken confidence in the power of the love of God in Christ Jesus.

That the true idea of love opens up in the minds of savage cannibals is proved in the case of Gaganumore the Chief of Dobu, and a notorious headhunter, who said good-bye to the missionary when he left Papua not expecting to return, in these words: "I shall not stay to see the ship take you away. I could not bear it. Belore you came to us, Dobu was like hell, but you brought love to us, and now ill going yourself and removing your goods, you cannot take that love away. It will remain with the Sacred Book you have given us."

I shook hands heartily with him. His hands had been covered with blood, and were black in hue, but the black hand did not prevent love passing between us two.

In the year 1889 the attention of the Wesleyan Methodist Church

MISSIONARY WORK IN P APUA, l'<""EW GUINEA

of Australasia was directed to British New Guinea as a sphere for missionary enterprise. The large island shaped like a "huge bird hovering over the north of Australia," was divided among three European powers. Holland had been in possession of the western half of the island since 1828, and the Germans had hoisted their flag in the northeast a short time before the British! Protectorate was proclaimed over the southeastern portion of the island in the year 1884. British New Guinea, which has borne the name of Papua since the direct control of the territory was taken over from the REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., AND ELISSA DUIGU, A NATIVE OF DOBU, PAPUA, TRANSLATING THE SCRIPTURES Home Government by the Commonwealth of Australia in 1906, has been" likened to the bird's tail, and an enormous tail it is." It is 800 miles long, and 200 miles wide near the Dutch boundary, taper- ing off to a small promontory in the east. The area on the main- land and the islands is estimated at 90,540 square miles, and the coastline at 3,664 miles. .

In 1890 the native population,of the territory was estimated at between 400,000 and 500,000. The London Missionary Society first introduced the Gospel amongst this animistic people, when the mis- sionaries MacFarlane and Murray stationed a number of South Sea Island teachers there in the year 1872. The Roman Catholic order of the Sacred Heart followed in 1886, establishing their headquarters at Yule Island. The area to be covered was so large that the London Missionary Society welcomed the proposal that the Anglican

and the Methodist Churches should send Christian workers to the possession.

The Rev. George Brown, secretary of the Australian Methodist Society visited Papua in 1890 at the request of the Lieutenant- Governor, Sir William MacGregor. A conference was held with representatives of the London and Anglican Societies and the boundaries of each society's operations were assigned to prevent overlapping, and to cover as much ground as possible. The area allotted to the Methodists included the twenty miles of coastline on the mainland between East Cape and Cape Ducie, and all the islands in the eastern part of the territory, with the exception of one or two near Samarai, which were retained by the London Missionary Society. Lately the London Missionary Society have exchanged a further ten miles of coastline on the mainland for two other islands.

A large party reached Dobu in June, 1891, in the chartered vessel The Lord of the Isles. We had gathered at Sydney from Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands, some as reinforcements for the Mission in New Britain (now part of the Mandated Territory of New Guinea), and the others for the New Mission in British New Guinea. The Rev. George Brown, General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia, accompanied the party. He was a missionary genius, brave but not foolhardy, bighearted and ever sympathetic with even the most degraded savage.

On the day of his departure, when the ship was in the offing, an occurrence happened which showed us the attitude of the native population. A Fijian woman died in childbirth from the effects of malaria, and we arranged for the funeral. When the procession wended its way along the sandy beach, under the cocoanut palms, the wizards and witches sat on their haunches with a devilish grin on their faces. After the funeral was over a native who knew some pidgin-English told uS that the sorceress had killed the woman and would cause the death of the whole party. The husband of the woman was our head catechist, and a true missionary. He pleaded not to be sent back to his own home, but to be appointed to a station where he would learn the language and preach the message of love. "Has not my wife died for the New Guineans1 Did not Jesus die for us 1 Shall I not be ready to die for this people 1" So he remained, and was sent with a companion of his own race to a station, where he died in the work saying that messengers had come for him. Nehemiah Sole was one of many who have died for the Papuans.

. As time passed, and the people understood that we were messengers of love and peace, requests came in for missionaries, until, sending the South Sea Islanders two by two under white men who were superintendents of circuits, our supply was soon exhausted,

J MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

and we were compelled to .disappoint many who came from long distances to beg for missionaries.

EMh missionary learned the dialect in his particular sphere of operations and the Gospel was preached in the vernacular. The speech of Dobu was chosen as the literary language of our sphere of influence, it being the widest known of all the many dialects. By the invaluable assistance of the British and Foreign Bible Society the gospels, the whole New '!'estament, and eight books of the Old Testament have been printed in Dobuan, and the complete Old Testament is now being published. These books have been provided for the whole district, the total population of which is 64,000. But wherever necessary single gospels are also being translated and pl'inted in other dialects.

A BCENE A'r THE L[T~'LE METHODIST CHURCH AT TUKOUKWA So the Gospel spread to other islands and peoples and while the first and main object of the Mission was, to use John W esley'S words, to "save souls," by preaching the Word, other necessary developments arose which gave interesting and constant work to missionaries and their wives, missionary sisters, the first two of whom arrived in 1892, lay missionaries, and South Sea Islanders. Nurseries for children saved from burial alive or n eglected or orphan, boarding schools and reformatories, local training institutions, week-day and Sunday-schools were established; the ministry of healing and training in the use of tools were undertaken. The ministry of women has found a large place in missionary activities, and the only martyr to violence was a beautiful Tongan woman, who fell under the knife of an enraged savage one of whose wives had been forcibly taken away during his absence by a man of foreign blood.

The first conversion came through the message of love preached and sung in the vernacular. At the same time this conversion was a miracle in that it was taken out of our hands and wrought by the Spirit of God. For some time previously there had been a spirit of enquiry amongst many of the people, and our hearts were cheered by men and women coming to us with seemingly sincere desire to know" whether these things were so," while on the other hand there was a spirit of opposition which proved to us that the Enemy saw that Dobu was to be wrested from his sway. A gracious influence was often felt in our services and the demeanor of the congregations had greatly improved, but there was one clear and remarkable case of conversion which was really the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

A woman, past middle age, living at a small village called Gaula, or The Cave, because of its situation between two high cliffs, was thought to have died. She was a pleasant woman, was accustomed to visit us often, attended the services regularly, and kept the Sabbath well. On her supposed death, all preparations were made for .the funeral, and Alesana the Samoan teacher was called upon to conduct a service. When he went, he found the people mourning around the body which was dressed up according to the usual custom in the woman's own grass dresses and ornaments. The appearance of the woman impressed him strangely, and he recommended their postponing the burial till next morning. This was consented to, notwithstanding the strong opposition of many of the sorcerers, who protested that it was customary not to delay burial in the case of those of low rank. To the astonishment of everyone after midnight the woman revived. She said nothing, however, until Alesana visited her, and then, in response to his question as to how she was, she said, "I was dead, and my spirit went up to beaven. I met Jesus there. He is so good! I am so bad 1 He told me to return and tell my people that ta,pwaroro (worship) is true. He also said that I was to return because I was not ready, and that the missionary and his wife were to tell me all about it."

Mrs. Bromilow and I visited her at different times, and heard the same story, with the addition that the place was all beautiful. When I saw her she was lying very sick and weak, but spoke very intelligently and clearly. A crowd of natives, with eager, solemn faces, gathered around. After telling me her story, she said, in response to a question: "Yes! Jesus is so good! very good!" And, again, "There is no bonu (a scrofulous sore from which she had suffered) there! no hunger! no sickness!"

"Are you afraid of death now~" "No! No! I want to die now to get to the beautiful city." Knowledge of ·the Papuan character is needed for the full realization of what this meant. Confession of sin was unknown amongst

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

them: they always said, 'We are not bad, we are good:' have we not given up fighting' Have we not given up cannibalism1" It was a revelation of the Saviour's actual personality that wrought the feeling of sorrow for sin in the heart. The view of Jesus which she had in her trance, filled this woman with the true penitent's thought, "Jesus is so good; I am so bad." Then to have no fear of death was a very strange experience. It is true that occasionally a man or woman will commit suicide in passion. I knew a chief who threw himself down from the top of a cocoanut tree because his young men would not prepare his canoe for a journey. That is one case out of several, but under usual circumstances they are very much afraid of death. This woman's testimony surprised them. The woman was asked whether she would not like to be cured and get better, but she said she wanted to get away to the place where there was no pain. This story, as one would expect, confirmed those who were drawing near the Light and led others to confession of sin.

Three weeks after the trance the woman passed on to the better world—,-the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

Shortly after the woman's death, nve men came to my study one week evening and began to ask questions concerning the conversion that had taken place. They asked me particularly whether I was sure that she had gone to heaven, and when I told them that I was confident that she had passed on into the presence of the Saviour they said: "But she was as bad as we are, and perhaps worse. How then could she go to the place where God is T" I then told them how she had confessed her sins and turned to the Saviour for salvation. The next question asked, illustrates the attitude of the native mind towards the missionary.

"We have heard much concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, and we would like to know where He is. Is the Church the house of Jesus Christ1 Is this, your house, the house of Jesus Christ'"

"Yes, " I replied. "Then where is He 1 We cannot see Him, we cannot hear Him. Are you Jesus Christ f" I would have liked to have retired to some quiet spot for forty days and forty nights to have been fit to answer the question in the right way. I led them to confess their sins and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. My study was consecrated that night by the regeneration of sinful hearts. Shortly after this, at the close of a Sunday morning's service, three little girls came to see me in my house, and asked whethe'r they were too young to go to heaven. My heart was gladdened when I found that they understood what it meant to be converted.

So the work began, and classes were formed to meet after each Sunday morning's service, and the membership of the Church was truly established when after a time of trial these converts were

baptized. From that time to this the Church has increased in numbers, until now we have 96 churches; 200 other preaching places; 67 Papuan pastors; 58 Papuan local preachers; 209 class leaders; 2,169 full members; 1,341 members on trial; 6,363 catechumens; 31,238 attendants on public worship.

There have been, and are, difficulties of no light character in establishing the Gospel amongst the Papuans. It is sad to have to say it, but it is true, that one of the chief hindrances to the spread of the Gospel is the conduct of many of the white residents, who either directly oppose Christian missions, or whose lives are, to say the least, not good, examples to follow. It seems pitiful that we should succeed in making converts, and then as soon as they have a desire to improve their mode of life, to be compelled to hand them over to employers of labor many of whom are so antagonistic to missionary enterprise. The recruiting system under which men and youths" sign on" to planter, or miner, or trader, for from one to three years, away from their own homes, is under most careful supervision by government officers, but it is generally acknowledged to be a nec'essary evil, but an evil whereby natives find work and employers make their various industries pay. But the sooner this system gives way to the employing of free labor, the better it will be for the race. Missionaries agree that if only they had the natives to themselves for sonie years, mission work -would be much easier.

The Rev. F. W. Walker with his Papuan Indnstries Ltd., and the Rev. Charles W . .Abel of the K. E . .A., with his community around Kwato, are to be congratulated on their efforts to lead the people to engage profitably in industries which will benefit the native population directly and give them the opportunity of becoming valuable assets to the community.

In the Methodist Mission the Rev. N. K. Gilmour, the wise and able leader, has succeeded in teaching converts of the mission to understand the sacredness of manual labor, and training them to repair boats, build launches, saw timber, and engage in other practical technical work.

There are difficulties also amongst the natives themselves. For generations they' have lived under the law of custom, and either through fear or inclination, have with persistent obstinacy obeyed such law. When they realized that missionaries had come to live amongst them with a message of peace, they gave up cannibalism, the last case of which occurred when we had been resident a few weeks, and buried the skulls that had adorned their houses, but when the missionary's wife attended the funeral of a woman friend who had died soon after childbirth, they claimed the right to bury the live child with the dead mother, and were only dissuaded from the act by the strong determination of the white woman who was then compelled to adopt the child to save its life. On another occasion the

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, Nl'JW GUI,,{EA

missionary's wife and a South Sea Island teacher's wife held the fort at an open graveside where a woman was being buried alive, until the missionary came and by strong moral suasion had the woman taken out of the grave and nursed until she was truly dead. Many evil customs have passed away where mission iniluence has been felt.

Even amongst the true converts there is the great difficulty of lack of leadership. Every man thinks himself as good or better than his neighbor, which is true communism. On one occasion I exhorted the native captain of a mission ship, that he should make his crew do more and himself do less, but he said that if he were to talk to them too much they would say, "Is he the only wise man amongst us ? We know as much as he does." The hesitancy of that seacaptain is an illustration of the difficulty there is in persuading even Christian converts to become true leaders.

At this stage of the Mission's operation leaders are being trained, but for some time yet it will be no light task to choose leaders who will take due responsibility amongst this communistic people.

. Thank God encouragements are many, and the time is not far distant when we shall have not only acting catechists as at present, but full catechists and native ministers. lt[any of the people are clever and brave and now lovable, loving and faithful. As a race they are not orators, but some of them after training have become good preachers of the Gospel. A spirit of self-dependence is being generated in the native Church, and the members are themselves taking in hand the ruling of native customs in their own villages. At first generosity was not known amongst them, but lately they have been educated to give in support of their own native pastors, and to contribute to outside interests such as the "Red Cross" and "Children's Relief Funds."

The impact of civilization increases the difficulties of missionary work, but we have faith to believe that the Gospel which has led so many of the Papuans to an experimental knowledge of the salvation of Jesus Christ, will also be the means of uplifting the people as they rise in the scale of civilization.

When we first went to Papua in the year 1891, the people looked upon our message and our living amongst them as something not to be understood; it was as if they were looking into a pall of darkness, but by the preaching of the Gospel and by living the Truth, there came a mist in the place of darkness in which they could see some new form appearing. Out of the mist there came a composite figure made up of the missionary and J eSllS Christ; then by the iniluence of the Holy Spirit the light has broken in and the missionary has been able to retreat behind the Christ, so that it is He whom they see. This is the great object of our:mission work, and is a revelation of the worthwhile work that has been done.

Apostle to the Slums of

The Work of Toyohiko Kagawa, Japanese Social Leader BY MISS HELEN TOPPING, KOBE, JAPAN Y. W. C. A. Secretary T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, of Kobe, is probably the foremost social worker of Japan. When he was a theological student in the Presbyterian seminary, he became possessed of the social passion to serve his fellow men and braved opposition to do the unheard-of thing of going and living in a two-mat house in the slums, with his wife, who was a former factory girl. In twelve years they had created an embryo settlement and had raised the level of life in that slum a perceptible degree. Meanwhile 11r. Kagawa has been writing books-he is a thorough-going expert in sociology-and has put the social message into popular novels. The first, "Over the Dead Line," is a "best seller" among modern Japanese novels; and its sequel is having a similar success. 'rhe reason, he says, is that everywhere the young people are hungry for real Christian love.

The whole life of Kagawa San is lived for the people. Wherever there is human need he fearlessly gives himself. Most of the better folks in Japan are now on his side–princes are his inquirers, counts his converts, thousands of the laborers are his devoted friends and followers. His name is one to conjure with among the common people, as he organizes the farmers for mutual help, or starts a school for laborers-there seems to be no limit to his activities. He is working always at the limit of his strength.

He was still in his teens when he wrote the story of his life, "Crossing the Dead Line." The enormous income it produces is devoted to the support of his settlement, dispensary, medical staff of two doctors and several nurses, and a Sunday-school. Proceeds from sales of his books, though he is still 'a young man, are contributory t<1 the work of carrying on his benevolences.

While Mr. Kagawa is small in stature, his little wiry body is alive with schemes for bettering conditions, plans for housing, plans for free medical care, and extension of evangelistic work. He refused to become the director of the government Social Bureau because in this work he could not preach Christ. He is often called into consultation by capitalists and peers seeking advice on labor and social questions. He is aiding various public movements, speaking to great assemblages all over the Empire, and has given valuable advice on the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. "-'he present social awakening is leading to a great spiritual revival all over Japan. Pray for Kagawa San, foremost as a social worker, labor leader, novelist and Christian minister.

126

= ", ..__BEST

~ _ aua a•• _ caa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CALL JOSHUA O UR responsibility is not covered by the days of our life. We are debtors also to the days after our death. A man's obligation to his post-mortem days is so important that God talked with one man about it. For many years Moses had been in a position of leadership, but God does not count that a man's responsibility ends with two score or even four score years of service. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold thy days approach that thou mtts't die: call Joshua." With divine directness the Lord stated the certainty of approaching death. Here was no human weakness that cautiously suggested: "Now, in case anything should happen." There was no evidence of the professional finger of a physician or nurse warning against" undue excitement. " The statement of the Lord was one of simple and certain futurity: "Behold thy days approach that thou must die." Neither was there any avoidance of the delicate subject of succession-" Call Joshua." The matter of supreme importance was not the choice of a suitable epitaph for Moses. The drawing up of specifications for his mausoleum, and the drafting of resolutions of appreciation of his work were not mentioned, nor the selection of hymns to be sung at his funeral. Above everything else' the Lord set the on-going of the work which Moses had begun. When Joshua received his commission from the Lord, Moses was not found wailing because he had been laid on the shelf and his work was not appreciated. Deuteronomy 31: 14 paints a picture wbich sbould be on exhibit throughout the ages. It portrays the cooperation of age and youth in leadership-" And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in tbe tabernacle of the congregation." On the same day Moses wrote a song and taught it to the children of Israel. His song was not of lamentation but of loyalty. To Joshua he gave the personal assurance, "I win be with thee. "

No call is more needed in the missionary leadership of today than the Joshua call. Why should we deal evasively with ourselves V Only short-sighted leadership winces at the inescapable certainty of approaching death. Even for the youngest, the working days are few. At the very beginning of any important work there should be training for the leadership which provides for its continuance. There is no glory to the man whose work falls in crumbling ruins when he leaves it. Age should call youth. Experience should enlist and train inexperience. Together, age and youth should present themselves in the tabernacle for the blessing of the Lord. There is no danger of youth running riot if, when Moses presents himself before the Lord, he calls Joshua to go with him, and if, when Joshua faces his tasks, Moses blesses bim with the assurance, "I will be with thee.", No leader has a right to die until he has called Joshua.

127

A LACK OF PERCEPTION utterance to the conviction that stirred his ~oul concerning the re- Lead~rs of advancing years have sponsibility of Christians to give the Gospel to the whole world, a devoutly difficulty in realizing the correspond- indignant leader called out, " Sit down, young man! When God ing advance ill the veal'S of their pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine." juniors. In "Vignettes from Real Antedating this experience by several thousand years was that of another Life" the artist, in portraying a elderly leader who lacked perception of God's call to youth. When the young man as he looks to his friends, Lord called Samuel, Eli instructed him to "lie down again." Three printed under the dimpled features times the call came before Eli "per- ceived that the Lord had called the of a cherub, "As Mother Sees Him child. "

and Always Will." ::Iay no lack of perception on the part oj' adult leadership soothe back In upbraiding a daughter for in- to sleep the children and youth of today who are called of God to do His dependence of thinking and planning, work.

a mother, with apparent sincerity, an- WORKING PLANS nounced to her twenty-four year old daughter, ""When I was your age I :;tayed at home and minded my mother." Now the truth of the matter was that at eighteen that mother was married and at twenty- four she not only attended to the affairs of a household but was train- ing two or three children to "mind" her. .

"Ve continue to ass;ign tasks of "We made excellent plans for a juvenile proportions – mere "busy- Missionary Rally for our young peo- work" in miRRiolLs-to young pe.ople pIe," announced a business man who who are taking important places in was a leader in his AV'OID READY·ro. church, "but they business and professional life.

Recently a young woman was asked WEAR M.ETHODS didn't take hold. It's to be one of a group of girls to pass hard to get anything the offering plates in a convention across with the young folks of today."

bession. She was a dainty little mite who appeared to the bi-focaled eyes Why not plan to give the young of the convention officers to be about folks a part in the plan making 1 sixteen. They had a general impres- 'rhey know the mind of youth and the sion that the passing of that silver best avenues of approach. If you collection plate was the biggest and pool the ages of your committees who most serious work she had ever done, have the young people's work in and hoped that when she was through charge, is an average of thirty-five school she might settle down and take years too low'! This would admit to an active part in the work. As a the committee one member with the matter of fact she was a capable seasoned jndgment of fifty years, an- young woman in her twenties, who other of thirty-five years, and three had already "settled down" in a with the enthusiasm and creative splendid position as director in charge ability of the twenties.

of an important department of her Success does not attend the handing city's largest store. She was handling down of ready-to-wear plans. A $25,000 contracts in the business better method is to cut by good pat- world, but had never faced anything terns and then make plans tsoitouartdieor~ measuring carefully the larger in missionary work than walk- ing the length of the church with a they are expected to fit.

collection plate. Again and again there are banquets More than a hundred years ago for young people with an unbroken when young William Carey, in an line of grey heads at the tables re- ecclesiastical meeting, assayed to give served for officers and speakers. At

BEST METHODS

high schools and colleges young peo- In making up councils and conven- ple are found abundantly capable of tion delegations too little thought is presiding over their own functions. given to including at least Voluntarily they often invite speakers CONVENTION a few young people. AND COUNCIL commI• ttees who have attained grey-haired dis- DELEGATIONS Boards and tinction and at the same time a con- . may be constituted chief- siderable amount of wisdom. As ly of men and women of experience, guests of honor whose counsel is and yet have in their membership a sought they are heard with deep in- sprinkling of youth in line for ex- terest and great profit. .As members perience.

of committees their leadership is The youngest daughter of a farm- prized. While there is reason for er's family consecrated her life in membership on a committee on young service. "How did it happen that people's work for one or more mem- you have so much interest in mis- bers of sixty or fifty or forty years sions ~" asked a friend.

of age, there is no reason why the "When I was a very little girl,"

average age of the committee should she replied, "I used to ride behind be held to sixty or fifty or even forty. my sister on her big horse when she 1£ we would have youth take counsel went to her missionary meetings and with age let us beware lest age fail to T inhaled a great deal of missionary take counsel with youth. atmosphere. "

Read this quotation from a 1925 Young people soon learn to be' letter from a fine young physician: creators as well as inhalers of mis- "We had in the sionary atmosphere if we make room SKILL COY E S hospital for an opera- for them instead of riding off to our THROUGH OBSER- tion yesterday a little councils and conventions and leaving v A T ION FQL- boy with the worst de- them behind.

LOWED BY ACTION formed legs I have In this day of substitutes nothing ever seen. Dr. Blank has yet been found to take the place started in to fix the left leg and when of Mission Stu d Y whether it cIisassi,northae he had made his incision he handed MISSION STUDY form of a me the scalpel and directed me to go CI.ASSESANDDIS- CUSSlON GB.Oups ahead and fix the right leg. The discussion group. In operation consisted of cutting down every church there should be one or to the bone, stripping back the more classes especially for young peo- periosteum, cutting through the big ple. In many of our churches we feel bone of the lower leg, breaking it and that if we can report, "A Mission then breaking the smaller bones, and Study Class," we have reached the then the closing of the wound. I had standard of excellence required by to put ~he bandages and casts on both our organization. Whatever other legs. classes we have there should be at "It was a whale of a responsibility least one study class or discussion and if that lad doesn't get a straight group especially for young people.

pair of legs it isn't going to be my .At the polls it is mentioned with fault. Believe me, I'm watching over blunt interrogation, "How old are him as a farmer watches over his you ~" In the courts watermelon patch!" THE YATTER there are no hidden mys- f bu t 'ill the Here is something worthy of adap- MWEENTFIEOANR TO terl•es age, 0 tation in missionary methods. If a . missionary society we great surgeon can safely hand his fear to speak of age. In scores of scalpel to a young interne to operate churches there is a subconscious rec- on one leg out of two, cannot a mis- ognition of the fact that the majority sionary leader hand the gavel to of the members of the young people's y-outh for at least one meeting out of society have passed the age limit but twelve' it seems a heartless thing to speak of 4

it. In reality it is a more heartless few localities in which there are not thing not to speak of it. One might some representatives of different races think that excommunication from the and peoples. Reading courses may church was being proposed when pro- be followed by studies and friendmotion to the proper age group is ships in real life. "Never," conthe only thing involved. It is more fessed an American student, "have I absurd to fear to make it known that been so charmed as I was by some adults of thirty or thirty-five years stories of India told by a student of of age should not be in the young that land." people's group than to fear to say that intermediates of thirteen should That Indian student'8 Christianity not be in the beginners department. and his interpretation of fine ideal- The integrity of young people's ism as revealed by some of the high points of his story gave new illumigroups should be preserved inviolate. nation to a prosaic lesson which America has dully endeavored to The age grouping now adopted by teach. Not every city or community practically all agencies in the field of religious education is: can have New York's or Philadel- phia's International House, but every Beginners: 3- 4- 5 city and community can foster inter- Primary; 6· 7· 8 national friendship.

Junior: 9-10-11 Intermediate: 12-13-14 Senior: 15-17 PRACTICAL METHODS IN STRENGTHENING INTER- Yo~gPeople: 18-23 NATIONAL FRIENDSHIP By ELMElI THOMPSON Adult: Above 23.

Scientific and educational recogni- tion is given to the fact that at twen- ty-three young people enter the adult A Filipino student, but a few group. At that age in our churches hours in Philadelphia, was introduced theY' should be transferred to adult to a South American at the Interna- organizations. There is need of a tional Students' House. On learning new age grouping and designation in the latter's name Mr. Layidea, de- most of our churches. F'ormerly we lighted at finding a mutual bond of have been accustomed to use the terms friendship, burst out, "'Why, yours junior and senior as they are applied is a ]<-'ilipino name!"

to college courses and not in reference "No," said the South American, to the ages of 9-10-11 and 15-17. with some hauteur, "mine's a Span- Promotion to the adult group does ish name."

not of necessity involve membership " And," chimed in the Foreign Stu- in a society with a membership com- dent Secretary, who had done the posed entirely of advanced age. There introducing, "Mr. Lavidea's name is may be various adult groups-the also Spanish!" .

young matrons may have their own This little incident but obviously meetings, and various other groupings illustrates that "methods of working may be formed as occasion demands. with foreign students" are not so But, as a rule, member~4ip in young important in their technical detail as people's groups ~ould be limited to is the point of view of the w,orker.

eighteen to twenty-three, except in Foreign students are not different the case of official or advisory rela- from other students except that they tionship, unless some other age group- are more strange to their surround- ing is recommended by the denomi- ings than the American students. A nation. homesick freshman from. California It used to be that books afforded may be best fitted to work effectively the only opportunity for young peo- with his brother from Japan if he can INTERNATIONAL pIe of different lands realize brotherhood at the beginning FRIENDSHIPS to leat:n to know each and what mutual humanity demands other. Now there are in that regard, because they both

BEST ME'l'HODS

come at their new surroundings from ments, stereopticon lectures, etc., afa sympathetic point of view. No fords the contact'S we seek. Forums condescension or reasons for patron- where international subjects are izing are due from either. Each has frankly and freely discussed give the a free field to learn with and from opportunity for friendly volcanic the other. With motives of mutual outbursts that relieve the feelings and equality and a spirit of absolute do no damage. The dining room is a interestedness in the other man and his country, should we meet our I N THill RICH ~~ELLOWSHIP OF THE INguests from abroad, eager to learn all TERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADEoLwe can from them of their people, PH[~ STUDENTS OF ALL THE their point of view and ways of do- WORLD SHAKE HANDS ing things. Oddly enough, it very often happens that the "foreigner" most effective means for forming (we don't like the word) doesn't real- friendly associations. ize either his responsibility or his opportunity to represent his nation Those nations with the most stubefore the American people, giving dents, e. g., China, Japan and Russia, us the education in which we stand give national evenings when the stuin need. Therefore, to draw him out dents may enterta~n their friends . in a wise and helpful self-expression A constant str eam of invitations is in the same ,way of which we work steered in different directions among with the American student is our the foreign student group into prijob. The same methods are effective. vate homes, for 'l'hanksgiving and The International Students' House in Philadelphia is " a great asset" (to use the words of an English student just two weeks in the country), as a center where the men and women from abroad meet each other and make American friends. The regular Priday evening Open House with interesting and profitable entertain- NINE OF THE FIFTY-THREE NATIONALITIES REPRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADELPHIA MEETING TOGETHER

Christmas dinners, and at other times. as adjacent states were yesterday, and The Provost of the university gives American pastors are being advised a Christmas dinner to all the students to be ready to welcome members from unable to go home at that time. The l:<Juropean churches to their folds.

Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce Among the best methods of con- has given five annual dinners to the necting up these newcomers to Amer- foreign students in Philadelphia, ex- ica with their own churches are those hibiting the city's good-will and planned and operated by the Home spirit of brotherly love to people of Missions Council and the Council of all nations. This occasion was origi- Women for Home Missions through nated by the International Students' their "Bureau of Reference for Mi- House management. grating People."

IJittle informal Sunday afternoon Instead of waiting until the immi- teas, given by the director and his grants reach America and hoping that wife, convey a sense of "homeness" then they will make themselves known most acceptable to those who have no to the pastors of churches of their other home touch. Sightseeing trips faith, the work of connecting up be- to historic points in the city and to gins in Eur()pe as soon as their pas- industrial plants are often taken. sage is booked. Approximately eight Special occasions are arranged for hundred names of immigrants sailing the unprejudiced discussion of reli- for America are sent every month to gion and the .presentation of the his- pastors of American churches.

toric facts of the Christian religion As a result a glad hand of welcome upon which our faith is based. to the churches of their choice awaits By these and various means is good these strangers at the end of their will disseminated and to judge froID' journey and they find to their amazethe expressions of appreciation by ment tha.t some one knows their foreign students in Philadelphia, by names, how many children they have, those returned to their homelands, and what they hope to do. Best of and by the parents of· those who have all they discover that some one is inbut recently arrived in our midst, we terested in helping them to make a are convinced beYDnd all doubt of the home and friends in the new land. strategic value of a center like the International Students' House, with _ An unusual type or cooperation is its full program, as an important being employed in this comparatively agency for the maintenance and de- new method of work. It begins with velopment of the peace of the world. a special worker at Ellis Island who reaches one hand in the direction of RELATING EUROPEAN IMMI- Europe for information regarding GRANTS TO AMERICAN immigrants who are sailing, and the CHURCHES othcr toward the welfare workers at Ellis Island and the secretaries of the Constantly our attention is called various mission boards in New York to the shrinkage of the world. In who are cooperating. Next in line these days nations as well as states are church federations and church are neighhors. l~ussia and Poland officials in every state in the union are not far from America. In the and pastors and rectors to whom the olden days up-to-date pastors whose names of Protestant immigrants are members were moving to another city sent.

wrote to the pastor of their faith in Now in every state Protestant pas- that city advising him of their com- tors are cooperating heartily in the ing so that a welcome to the fellow- plan, and are reporting their ap- ship of the Church would await them. proval of it as the following e'xtracts Of late the welcoming hands of the from letters, received from pastors Church are stretched further. Euro- to whom names. have been sent, indi- pean countries are as near us today cate:

BEST METHODS

, 'I am impressed with this method of Through this worker of the Church keeping in touch with the new arrivals in many personat services and special our country. I think this family will come comforts were given to lighten the into church life as a resnlt." tedious hours of waiting, and, a sys- tematic effort was made through the "Were surprised and quite pleased to find facilities of the Social Service Dethe church followed them with her motherly partment to locate the fiance and to interest.' , expedite the adjustment of Mary's difficulties. , 'I think this is a fine procedure and I will be very glad to look after any refer· The government telegram to the enees here." fi.ance had failed to reach him because of change of employment and ad- "They seemed very appreciative of the dress. After some persistent tracing, attention and promised to associate them· he was located. He immediately selves with our chnrch work and life." eame to Ellis Island, greatly relieved of a burden of alLxiety. , , These people assured me that they ~reatly appreciated the kindliness and help· Through the assistance of the Ellis fulness of your representatives." Island worker, iVIary was soon able to leave under the proper guardianship. , 'Member of Methodist Church and had The necessary safeguards in agreeletters of introduction to local pastor; gave ment with the government regulations uecessary information to put her in touch for girls coming to America as brides, with him." were promptly complied with. Ac- eordingly she was discharged to the "Catholic family. They appreciated visit. custody of the Social Service worker, He has found a church home in a near·by who took her and her fiance to the Catholic church. We are calling to the at· Court House for their marriage litention of Father Butler (a fine Catholic cense and arranged for a duplicate of man) all we know of this family and asking the license to be filed with the Immihim to cooperate in obtaining him employ· gration officials. The worker also ment. The fact he is a Catholic does not conducted them to the chapel of a prevent-our attempting to secure employment near-by community house where the for him.'"' ceremony was performed by a minis- ter. Their hearts were filled with The experience of one Scotch girl gratitude as the worker bade them shows in a very concrete way the type "Good-bye" on the train. of helpful work being· accomplished: When the young couple reached the She started out from Scotland to new home community in Pennsylmarry a man in the ' ,Promised vania, a- group of friends were wait- ing for them at the station. "We've Land" e..'!:pecting to go with him to been looking for you," they cried. settle in Pennsylvania. When she "We had a telegram that you were was leaving, her minister said, "Las- on your way. Welcome! and hapsie, you must have a letter. It will piness to you!" help you on your way. I have a printed form here of the 'Bureau of The minister of the local church Reference' to churches in the United called upon them in their new home. He had received notice of their ar- States. " rival through the Bureau of Refer- Giving little thought to the letter, ence. In the days that followed, these young people became staunch Mary stowed it away in her purse. members of the church, loyal and de- All went well until she reached Ellis pendable in their support of all its Island. Here there were legal diffi- enterprises. culties delaying her admission. Long weary hours she waited in the deten- Church ties had become "Hands tion rooms, not knowing whether her across the Sea." fiance was coming for her or whether she was to be deported.

But on the second day after Mary's arrival, a Christian social worker at Ellis Island sought her out. The worker had received through the Bureau of Reference a notice in the mail from Mary's minister back in Scotland and from the port chaplain at Liverpool. Mary remembered her own letters. Church greetings and credentials were exchanged.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NF:W YORK CITY MILLSTONES America to protect her children and Excerpts from the leafiet recently published by such a statement as this is made the ~ouncil of Woman for Home Missions. Fed- ., But America has not settled he; eratIOn of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, and Young Women's Christian Association.'" own child labor question. Why, , , We like us," said a small boy of therefore, should Christians and Americans preach to us 1" The reflex his family. "We like us" in the of the child labor situation in Amer- United States, too, and we think of ica is thus seen to complicate our forourselves as an nnusually progressive eign mission problems. nation. We believe we have a high standard of living, widespread oppor- We have child labor in every state tunities for education, and a real re- of the United States. Why V In some gard for the future of our citizens. places pe·ople may not care, or they Have we? may care but have no law to help them prevent it. Perhaps there is a law Compare our industrial standards without adequate provision for enwith those of the International Labor forcing it. Some children may be 90nference which met in Washington caught by an inter-state situation m H119. Thirty-nine nations were where even a good state or local law represented there and twelve interna- cannot protect them. Or do we let tional agreements were adopted about child labor continue just because we some of the everyday needs of people do not know much about it T who work. Among other things it was agreed that no children under Canned Childhood fourteen years of age should be employed in an industrial undertaking There is a government study of and no young persons should be em- familie~ w?rking in oyster and shrimp ployed at night. Each nation was left cannenes III the Gulf Coast regionto put these standards in practice for Mississippi, Louisiana and Florida. itself. Have we 1 The study included 544 working chil- dren under sixteen years of age; 332' From people on the mission field were youngsters between six and fourwe hear that we are a cause of stum- teen. There were even two workers bling to other nations, particularly to under six (one four and one five). those of the Orient where modern These children shuck oysters and peel industry is developing so rapidly and or pick shrimp. The work depends on where there is very littl~ public opin- the catch. It begins anywhere from ion demanding laws for the protec- three to seven 0 'clock in the morning. tion of childhood. It ma~ last a few hours, or all day, or on mto the evening. Considering We come into close contact with the way they work, it is not surprising this problem through our foreign mis- to learn that a quarter of the older sion work-in China, for example, ones-those between ten and fifteen where the Church is taking a stand years-are illiterate. for the protection of children in industry. However, in the efforts of The work is wet and dirty. Shells th~ 9hinese Church to create public are sharp, and the shuckers use opmlOn and to change deplorable con- knives, so cuts are frequent. Sheds ditions, it is faced with the failure of are cold, damp and drafty. No seats are provl"ded. The shuckers stand at • Single copie~ free. In bulk for free dis- 0 yst er cars, swaY.Ing back and f orth tribution, $21.25 per 1.000. plus transportation· as they work; bending over farther q$u2.e1s5ts foorr o1rd0e0r," ptoluCs oturnacnisl poofrtWatioomne. n fSoernHd omree: Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

134 and farther to reach the oysters as was very busy……. There are tWo they empty the cars. or three thousand boys and girls work- ing in that center." An acid in the head of the shrimp eats into the hands, making the flesh How About Your Communityl raw and sore. Some employers provide alum water in which the workers In one Pennsylvania community can rinse their hands to toughen the over a tenth of all the thirteen-yearskin. old children had commenced regular work. Some of the children come from the North and return in the spring to the Two hundred and forty-five girls Middle Atlantic states where they from thirteen to fifteen years old were work until fall, perhaps in corn, to- employed full-time in clothing and mato and fruit canneries under con- cigar factories. Full-time meant from ditions much the same as those in the nine to ten hours a day for most of oyster canneries of the Gulf. them, but it meant from ten to eleven hours every day for thirty-three of An inquiry in the State of Wash- these young girls. ington showed children under sixteen at work in practically all of the can- Children Under Fourteen neries-chiefly fruit, vegetable and fish. In several canneries girls were The most accurate statistics for the standing on, wet floors; in one, the entire country are the 1920 census water was two inches deep. In most figures. They do not include the chilplaces there was not room enough to dren under ten and they were colpass between the rows of workers. lected at a period of the year when Mill Children the industries employing children "The real tragedy," says a North were not working full time. Even so, Carolina teacher, "is not the child there were counted over 10,000 ten to when it goes to work but this child thirteen-year-oIds at work in factories, ten or fifteen years later, sunken mills, canneries, workshops and minel:1. chested, emaciated, with depleted vi- Many more youngsters of this age tality. " A health officer reports from were engaged in other gainful occupaa survey of one thousand children tions-378,063 to be exact. Picture to that the mill children on reaching the yourself just those in the factories, age when usually put to work "began mines and canneries-a line of 10,000 a decline which continued through the -the oldest thirteen. Is it because entire period of. growth." Picture we do not see these children that we to yourself the conditions under let this go on in America? which many of these children work. "The rooms are of necessity kept hot Fourteen and Over and the air moistened in order that the thread may be pliant; . . . . . . the There are 18.2,408 children fourteen atmosphere is deadening…….. The and fifteen years old working in constant monotonous roar of the ma- mines, manufacturing and mechanical chinery cannot help but have a dele- establishments. There are over 50,000 terious effect on the nerves of the more in other kinds of work. workers, especially the adolescent." Physicians, appointed to formulate A visitor to New England mills de- a code of standards for the Children's scribes one of the best factories he Bureau of the United States Departsaw: "The floor of the great cotton ment of Labor say that no child,ren mill vibrated under my feet…… . under sixteen should enter industry. The weaver beside me, as I stood In scientific terms they say: "Since watching the shuttle shooting back it is recognized that the physiological and forth, was a kid in short pants. and psychological readjustments of He was little. He seemed dull. He pubescence determine a period of gen- eral instal:iility which makes great and special demands upon the vitality of a child, it is of paramount importance

that he should be protected during dust, lint, poisonous fumes, varieties this period from the physical and in temperature and long periods in nervous strain which entrance into cramped positions. Limitation of industry inevitably entails." hours of work and regulation of Accidents and Illne•• health conditions seem to be needs as obvious as that of protection from One thousand one hundred and sh:- dangerous machinery.

teen cases of industrial accidents hap- Home Work pened to children between fourteen and eighteen years of age in Massa- Antoinette goes directly home from (:husetts in one year. Only accidents school and then stands and emwhich caused "disability" of more broiders until late at night. If she than ten days' duration are counted works all the time she is not in school, in this number. In one year, in the she earns about $2.50 a week. She three states of Wiscoll.'lin, Massachu- misses almost every third day of setts and New Jersey there were 7,478 school. The work is hard on her eyes. industrial accidents to young workers Antoinette is too tired to study, too under twenty-one years of age. These tired to play. states were not picked out because they are worse than others but be- Five thousand children in three cause official records were available. cities of Rhode Island were found at These 7,478 ·include in one state, only such home work. They were from accidents which caused disability of five to fifteen years old. Most of over seven days, in the other two them worked after supper. Lighting states, disability of over ten dayq. in many or the homes was very poor. Thirty-eight of these young people The children worked at such things as died; 920 of them were more or less carding snaps, stringing tags, drawcompletely disabled for life. This ing threads on lace, finishing underhappened in one year-in threc wear and jewelry. Among contagious states. And there are forty-eight diseases in homes where work was states. being done-in some cases by the sick themselves-were influenza, pneu- "Because they are too young to ap- monia, mumps, t y P hoi d fever, preciate the risks involved either to measles, Whooping cough, tOMillitis, themselves or others," the United diphtheria, tuberculosis and syphilis. States Children's Bureau tells us. "boys and girls will not observe the In one city of New Jersey ov-;;r precautions necessary for self-pro- 1,000 children between six and fourtection in industries in which there teen were reported doing sweatshop is danger of industrial poisoning or work at home. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep at their accident due to power-working ma- desks in school. There were many cases of defective eyesight. These chinery. " children worked on nightgowns, bead- Even for children who escape ac- ing, embroidery, infants' wear, dolls. ddent there are dangers in industry flowers. "Many homes were found in the loss of strength and vitality and nnsanitary and persons suffering in inc.reased susceptibility to disease. from communicable diseases were One study reveals the tuberculosis found employed therein." A large death rate for minors of fourteen to amount of the home work was shipped nineteen years to be about twice !l..'l in from other states-New York and high among boys and girls workin~ Pennsylvania. A manufacturer could in the mills of that state as among thereby escape the regulations of his boys and girls not so employed. Chil- own state and not be subject to the dren are not only more prone to acci- penalties of the New Jersey laws. dent than adults are but are more susceptible to industrial poisoning and are affected more severely by rock (Continued in March issue.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TOKYO STUDENT AT VASSAR year, I find quite a difference. Two In March, 1923, Miss Eiko Fukui years ago I 'was a shy little stranger, was graduated with highest scholastic over-sensitive to what the people said honors from the Special English and did and over-nervous about what Course of the Woman's Christian I should say and do in this new en- College of Tokyo, Japan. She had vironment. But now I can say heartbeen president of the Literary Society ily that I feel perfectly at home with and of the Young Woman's Christian the people and customs in spite of my Association. ,Vhen she went to Peking still very imperfect knowledge of as a delegate to' the meeting of the English. Though this change came World's Christian Student Federa- to me gradually through various extion she became It friend and a warm periences, I can trace back and point admirer of Chinese students. out several outstanding experiences which have led me to feel so at home Later :Miss Fukui entered Vassar in America. The following are frank College and will soon complete her bits of what I should call-the evolucourse for the B.A. degree. It is the tion of my acquaintance with Amerhope of her Japanese Alma Mater ica. that she will return to the Women's Christian College in rrokyo as direc- On September 19th of 1924 after tor of social and religious activities. the long trip from Japan I came to At her graduation she gave an ad- Vassar College for registration acdress in English in which she said: companied by my only American friend who was my guardian on that We wish to salute you, our gracious Alma journey. I was rather wearied with Mater, and to offer to you our heartiest that long trip, nervous and excited praises for your beauty, which is of youth, with the new environment and worand for your wisdom, which is as wonder- ried about my family whose lives were ful as the ages. At the close of our spring- time, here in yonr presence, we pause to uncertain to me after that great earthgaze into the heart of this mystical flower quake, the news of which reached us of our college life and there to contemplate on the ocean ten days after we left again the lessons which it has bestowed upon Japan. On that same evening of the us. It has shown to us the glorious privi- registration day when that lady, who lege of CUltivating our minds by seeking the was my sole friend in America, left deep places of knowledge. And it has in- me my heart almost ached with lonespired us to sharpen those tools of intel- liness. The vast campus with high lectual curiosity and concentration with which we work. Because of the mysterious heauty of its own life, it has encouraged us buildings and white faces looked constantly to seek to apprehend its Creator strange to me and I experienced real and our Father. As we have witnessed its homesickness for the first time in my eonstant growth, through the working to· life. gether of spiritual forces, it has aroused in us the longing for a similar development The next day was Sunday. Accordwhich can only come by the action of that ing to the old traditions at Vassar divine and life·giving principle of "Service the upper-classmen come to call on an d Sacrifice." the newcomers. Group after group MY EXPERIENCES IN AMERICA of girls streamed into my little, single room. Surrounding me all around, EIKO FrrKm tlley asked me hundreds of questions When I look over these two years of about Japan, while examining with my life in America and compare my- curiosity my fE;atures, my costumes self of the present with that of last and my strange'manners. However.

137

in my attempt to answer them with before, but the greatest and the most my poor, broken English, I forgot wonderful thing to me was that in- the vague loneliness for a while. expressibly warm, lovely atmosphere which pervaded the whole conference. Meanwhile the classes began. The I never saw such a lovely group of rush from one class to another, the girls – so eager, intelligent and frank, hearty discussions in the class- friendly. Among those six hundred es, the heaps of assignments wjhich students from different colleges there were always more than I could finish were about sixty Vassar girls most in a whole evening and the noisy din- of whom I never had had a chance to ing-room with chats, laughter and know well in my busy life of the first slang-all these were too new for me year and among whom I found some to get accustomed to them easily. On real lasting friends. There I felt the the campus and everywhere I was girls treating me not as a curio but greeted with a look of curiosity and associating with me on the common the call of "Hello." I had only a ground of friendship. The most very few experiences of being looked thrilling thing to me was that I could at with contempt as if one were to talk with them perfectly frankly and say-" I see you are one of those J aps express my natural self with no fear from the uncivilized land of the Ris- and no restraint. Thus partly by ing Sun." On the contrary, I was t.his friendship with the girls and invited for supper almost every night partly by the change of my attitude from passive to active, I began to by different 'groups of curious, loving feel at home gradually with America girls and I soon came to have many and love America sincerely. It was a casual acquaintances but no real wonderful sense of comfort which any friends. Always the original national foreigner could experience. I felt trait–reserve–kept me from express- this great joy growing when I visited ing my whole self and the feeling of some homes of my friends after Silver strangeness never left me but came Bay. Wherever I went, I was no back with real force whenever I was more the critical, sensitive, passive treated with too much attention or self but began to be my normal self whenever I received too many invita- enjoying heartily all the new experi- tions for speeches from churches. My ences. I was so happy that my family only impressions about the American could not believe me when I wrote girls were their gaiety and curiosity, such cheerful letters after the Exclu- and { had no time to get to know them sion Bill passed so that my father sent more than this because I was too busy me a cablegram asking me to write with my work and my adjustment to frankly of the attitude of the Amer- the new customs and environment. icans toward me and of some oil' my unpleasant experiences with them. Then a great change came to me dur- This I could not do simply because I ing the following summer. never had a single experience of that kind. I went to Silver Bay for the sum- mer student conference of the Y. W. The climax of my happiness . C. A. partl~' because of my yearning reached me when I spent almost seven for a pure, religious atmosphere after weeks in Ohio with the family of the that busy, strenuous year at Vassar friend of me and my family in Japan. and partly because of my curiosity to There I was treated not merely as a see what it looked like since I had friend but more as a real member of the family, as a real daughter and a heard so much about it. But I never sister. There I could forget entirely dreamed that such a change was com- the difference of nationality and I ing to me. 'fhe beautiful place with experienced the real joy of being per- fectly at home in America. those lovely mountains and the lake, the inspiring speeches, the interesting discussions, the swimming, boating and hiking-aU these were more fas- cinating than I had ever imagined

WOMAN'S "FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

When I went back to Vassar the so at home here that I often wonder next fall, the whole world looked dif- why we have wars if we get to know ferent to me from that of last year each other so well as to feel no difand I enjoyed the work and the ference in our contacts with the peofriendship tremendously. Further- ple of other countries. If we students come to America merely to study and more I had all sorts of new experi- go back home without knowing well ences, for example, the " Junior the American people, I think it is a Prom" into which I entered not as a great loss. In this respect I am very spectator but as one of the girls. grateful for my privileges and hope that many other foreign students will Though my life in America is very have the kind of experiences given to short and my experiences are little me during these two years of my life compared with those of some other in America. foreign students, as I look back I think that I have had at least two BOOKS OF INTEREST TO YOU most fortunate experiences as a foreign student. One is my experience "Before the Dawn," by Toyohiko at Silver Bay which gave me a most Kagawa. beautiful and enduring impression of the ideals of America, and the other "The Christ of the Indian Road," is my wonderful privilege of being a by E. Stanley Jones. member of a good family which has made me understand America far "A Daughter of the Samurai," by better than any other thing. I feel Etsu Inagaki Sugimoto.

A CLASS OF CHIN ESE !li1JRSES IN THE HANGOHOW MISSION HOSPITAL

FROM ,MANY

CHINA households were looted nor members Activities of Marshal Feng of their families molested though sev- eral had narrow escapes. Their FENG YU-HSIANG continues to heathen neighbors inquiring the rea- receive attention from both the re- son why they were so calm, gave them ligious and the secular press. The a splendid opportunity for witnessing latter, though sometimes calling him to the keeping power of God. A "the Christian General," classes him Christian widow, who has a small with the other military leaders fight- hosiery business, lives in a part of ing for supremacy, and reported the the city that was badly looted. Sollast of December that he had captured diers entered her shop evidently with Tientsin and appointed one of his offi- the intention of taking what they cers Governor of Chihli Province. wanted. Her young son, also a Chris- With the prospect of his becoming tian and one of our school boys, just the dominant figure in China, The then called out, 'Mother, don't be Christian Century says of him: afraid, God will take care of us.' The soldiers turned and walked out with- He is a complete nation3list, thoroughly out a word, not lifting even one pair skeptical of the intentions of the Western of socks. All the shops around her nations in his country, and at least for the suffered severe loss." time being inclined to seek backing and counsel from Russia. He is a believer in A Magistrate and Foot-Binding discipline, and IS likely to seek to introduce a spartan regime into such civil as well as A CHURCH of England deaconess military departments as may fall under his in Yungtsing, Chihli Province, control. writes of the reforms that are being brought about by a new county magis- A Church of England bishop in trate, who, she says, is one of Marshal North China, wrote of- him in T.he Feng's men and is following his ex- Mission Field: ample. He has had the town streets improved and has opened night He 1" still working hard on his own lines schools for both men and women. at Christianizing his army. .He is now or· "The third great matter," she says, ganizing a training college for chaplains "is foot-binding. The magistrate is who will, I believe, have to qualify in in· trying to enforce it on the women and dustrial work as well as in such knowledge girls; the older women are to unbind of the Bible as he demands, etc., as it is partially and the children wholly. his intention to usc his chaplains largely ;n Inspectors have been appointed to go developing industries for the good of the people. Large numbers of his soldiers are .till being baptized from time to time; opium has been practically banished, or at least driven undergronnd in Kalgan.

Chri.tian Shops Not Looted round to the houses every ten days and see whether the orders are being MANY false reports continue to carried out; they are to measure and come from China but those from keep notes of the size and growth of missionarieE: are generally reliable. each one's foot, and fines are to be American Presbyterian missionaries imposed on the disobedient. So far in Changteh, Hunan Province, write the only poople with unbound feet of of a bandit raid in . one of their out- have been a few Christians or chil- stations: "None the Christian dren who come to the church schools."

140 Overcoming Rural Illiteracy this step in order to escape the impu- tation of being a foreign, not an in- THE fight against illiteracy in digenous church. The council is to China, through the medium of the consist of eighty persons, of whom so-called ' ,thousand character sys- tifteen are to be missionaries. They tem" invented by James Yen, a Chris- request for the present a continuance· tian Chinf'-se educated in the United of foreign financial aid, but without States, is familiar to readers of the foreign control. "We are very much REVIEW. Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the ashamed that we are unable to pro- American Board Mission at Paoting- vide for the missionaries." fu, has been using the system in a campaign for, rural mass education, Chinese Christian Gentlemen which is described as the first of its kind. He organized his churches for TWO of the early graduates of the putting night schools into hundreds Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin, of communities. His pastors leaped whose father held at the time of their to the opportunity, the young farmers entering a position second only to the and villagers were keen to .learn, he provincial governor, are now, having furnished $1.00 per school for heat completed their medical studies in and light, he charged only ten cents England, rendering voluntary service for the textbook; incidentally he in the hospital of the London Mistaught the gospels and Christian sionary Society in Tientsin. One of hymns, and he closed his term with the missionaries writes: these results: 5,600 students between nine and fifty-seven years of age When I see these fine Christian gentlemen taught; 800 received diplomas; 400 at work there day after day, I rejoice that volunteer teachers enlisted; a type of the Gollege has had a share in their educacommunity service discovered for the tion . . , Their father, who was the first Church, inexpensive, immensely Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Reworth-while; a basis established for public, has been regular in attendance at teaching Christian truth; a demon- the college chapel on Sunday mornings for stration that illiteracy can be wiped many years. He holds the important posiout. . tion of President of the China International Commission for Famine Relief, and is one Swatow Baptists Independent whose adviee and support are sought for all good causes. One Sunday morning when THE movement, so familiar now in collections were to be made for the relief most mission fields, towards au- of the flood snfferers, he took the opportonomy for the native Church has as- tunity to declare himself a Christian, and sumed a new form in Swatow, South to testify to the help received at the Sun- China. 'rhere the Chinese Baptist day serviees. Convention, with some five thousand church members, has taken matters A Non-Missiona.ry Hospital into its own hands, and declared its independence, having addressed a let- THERE is a town near Ningpo, deter to this effect to the Board of Man- scribed by Miss A. Maddison, of agers of the American Baptist Foreign the Church Missionary Society, where, Mission Society. This communication, for many years, there was strong couched in the friendliest terms, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feelstates that the Chinese churches rec- ing. Two women missionaries, howognize with gratitude all that the ever, did much to break down prejumissionaries have done in the past dice, and a dispensary did still more. sixty to seventy years. Recent move- After a time, the non-Christian gentry ments in China, they say-the anti- of the town opened a hospital, and Christian movement of 1922, the in- installed a fully-qualified, foreigndignation over the recent Shanghai trained, Chinese doctor, and he was a massacres, etc.-have led them to take Christian. . Bible woman, catechist, and missionary were always welcome to preach in the dispensary or visit in the wards, and the doctor himself held a Sunday evening service for

the patients. As a result, there is advice in solving our problems." She now In that town a church in charge continues: "'fhe good reports of the of a Chinese pastor; boys and girls boys and girls who have left us to are being taught in C. M. S. day make their own places in the world, schools; and a catechist and Bible cheer us. Three of the girls are teach- woman are carrying on evangelistic ing in schools for the deaf, and three work. others are teaching embroidery to hearing women. Six girls are happily Aim to Christianize Industry married; one of them to Tsei 'l'ien THE Wusih Technical School was .I<'u, a graduate of this school who started two years ago by the M. E. opened a school for the deaf in Hang- chow. 'fhirteen boys are working in Cburch South, in connection with Shanghai and most of them are sup- porting a family. Others are living Soochow University. The Principal at home, and doing their share of work in the great struggle for daily H. A. Vanderbeek, writes: ' bread.. _… It is especially gratifying "Our double aim is 'Ohristianized In. dustries' and' Christianized Lay Leaders by 1935.' The plan is for a six-year high school course. Duritlg the first three years to be able to report that nearly all of the boys study general subjects and hav~ the pupils, who have been in school mauual training. During the last three long enough to acquire the language they specialize· either in 'Construction: necessary to read the gospel story, where they learn to be builrling superintend- ents, or architectural draftsmen or 'Manu- have accepted Christ as their Savfacturing,' by which the boys'in the rna. chine shops learn to be draftsmen or fore- iour. "

men. The purpose of the school is to try to express the principles or Christianity· "Very Good News" in Cairang M to establish a Christian industry that shall RS. L. :K JACKSON, of the be characterized by the following essentials: Christian and Missionary Alli- A six-day week; no child labor; reasonable working hours; and humane treatment of ance, writes from French Indo-China: workmen. When you note what goes on in "Mr. Jackson has written of the salshops and industries about us, you can real- -<;ation of an idolatrous family in Caiize that we are up against a. pretty stiff rang, whose home resembled a pagoda proposition to adhere to standards of hu-'

maneness and try to compet(1 on- a price because of its many altars and shrines. basis. While the boys take part in the . The old mother had spent around a production work as part of their educational experience, the production department is not thousand piasters in her worship of primarily for their support, but for the sup- Buddha, trying to insure for herself port of the school itself. If we can get a worthy place in the next world. But through the next three years, we will be practically self-supporting." when she heard the story of Jesus she became very ang·ry with Buddha, say- For Deaf Chinese Children ing, {Buddha never did any of these things for me,' and she, with her ALTHOUGH there are now known family, started right in to put every- to be thousands of deaf children thing pertaining to Buddha and the in China, only about one hundred of Devil out of her house! The next them are in school, and forty-six of question was what to do with their these-thirty-two boys and fourteen clean .house' 'fhe preacher was con- girls-are cared for in the "Charles sulted, with the result that a large Rogers Mills Memorial School," con- sign reading Tin-Larn.-h Rat Tot ducted by American Presbyterians at (very good news), was placed over Chefoo. Miss A. E. Garter, the prin- the gate to attract passers-b;y into the cipal,. writes of her chief Chinese as- house. The mission of that sign is a sistant: {' Great praise is due Mrs. story in itself. Suffice it to say that Lan, who has spent fourteen of the people from far and near find their best years of her life in helping to way into that home to ask what the make the school a success. Everyone 'Good News' is about, and are then trusts her and we all go to her for pointed to the Saviour. Later tfuis

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1<43

devoted family cleared out their big the American Bible Society, about front room and converted it into a twenty-three years ago, Braille type chapel. In this very room where the was first introduced into Japan. Devil had been worshiped for so Christianity has the honor of intromany years, many souls have found ducing literature among the blind in their way into the Kingdom." Japan. The other thing is the fact that Japanese is one of the first lan- JAPAN-KOREA guages into which the whole Bible has been transliterated into Braille type; Japan Still Unevangelized and is the first F'ar-Eastern language to have the whole Bible in Braille- THE great progress which has been Arabic being the only other Oriental made by Christian missions in language with the whole Braille Bible. Japan as a whole inclines many to overlook such facts as are stated in Chl'istian Higller Education the latest issue of "The Christian Movement in Japan." For instance, REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., a misthough evangelistic work in Kyoto sionary of the Reformed Church prefecture was begun nearly fifty in America in Japan, writes that in years ago, there are still five towns the sphere of Christian education the with a population of more than 5,000 question becomes more and more urpeople each, and 235 villages of more gent why the Japanese Church conthan 1,000 population each in which ce.rns herself as yet so very little there is no organized Christian work. about this matter, but leaves it still 'rhe industrial group, toiling in some so largely to the missions. "It seems 500 factories, remains almost un- to me," he says, "high time to change touched; the coal mining group, the name of 'mission schools' into where the need, physical, moral and that of 'Christian schools.' Such a spiritual, is very great, is almost en- change of name might probably do tirely neglected. This is true also of something to increase the interest of the fisherman groups. Rural Japan the Japanese churches in higher is still a neglected field. Christian education, as is already so splendidly the case in the work of the Japanese Braille Bible Sunday-schools. A hopeful sign of progress is the passing of a resolution THE Japanese New Testament in at the recent Synod to form a Board type for the bEnd has been avail- of Education in the Church, whose able for a good many years, but a task it shall be to encourage and asgroup of blind Christians in Tokyo sist Christian education and the trainhave long been praying that the Old ing of Christian ministers and evan- Testament might be put into type that gelists. For something like this we they could read. When the work was have for years longingly waited, but begun in August, 1922, they held on the mission field one learns to expraise meetings and prayed God for ercise patience." His best blessing to rest upon the undertaking. By Christmas, 1924, it New Buddhist Magazine was completed, and the blind brethren held a celebration and praise meeting. THE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- Their cups were running over with ciation of Tokyo is now publishing joy, and the Bible Society representa- a magazine entitled Ymmg East. In tives joined them in thanks to God its first number the editor describes for this achievement. It makes a big the mission of young Buddhists; set of books in itself, consisting of thirty-four volumes. There are two What is ollr mission for the NasH To remarkable things in connection with harmonize and bring to mutual understandthe Japanese Braille type Bible. One ing our brothers and sisters of the Asiatie is the fact that with the printing of countries, to make them reeover their lost the Gospel of John in this type by vigor, and to nnite their efforts for the

restoration of the ancient civilization of the When that was reconstructed there Orient, which g'ave birth to great religions, would be work for all. "I told him, " deep philosophies, and noble arts . . . Dr. Gale says, "that the Chinese, mil- What is onr mission for the West~ It need lions of them, cared not a penny about scarcely be said tllat the civilization of the society or its reconstruction, but they West, laying, as it does, too mnch impor- knew how to work and were taking It tance on the material side, is a lame civiliza· daily away from the Korean in his tion. In fact it finds itself at a deadlock own land. Dr. Inouye, former Mintoday. If civilization is really what the ister of Finance, told me the other present civilization of the West represents, day that for government work Japait is a curse instead of a blessing. The nese coolies demanded four sen a day, shortest cut to remedy its shortcomings and Koreans one yen and a half, while make it complete is, in our opinion, to Chinamen took seventy sen and spread to the West the cnlture, philosophy, smiled. Koreans and Japanese struck and faith of Bllddhism. We feel that it is for higher wages still and so we.re our duty to implant in their minds the sloughed off, leaving the Chinamen in spirit of Buddha, whose love extends not command of it all . . . We must be alone to men, but to all living creatures on patient, however, for we are in a conearth. dition today not unlike that of the Norman period in England-an age Courage of Korean Pastors of social and literary confusion."

THE deprivations resulting from Government Grant for Lepers the forty-per-cent cut in the evangelistic budget for Korea of the Meth- THE work of American missionary odist Episcopal Church are being met physicians in caring for lepers in heroically by the native pastors, whose Korea was recently praised highly by salaries before it were only about $20 Governor Sawada of North Kyunga month. Bishop Welch tells of one sang, Korea, at a reception in Taiku district superintendent, who, at the at which were present the Japanese close of a three-days' "retreat" for officials and their wives, General Secp.rayer said to his fellow-workers: retary William· M. Danner of The .• There are days before us when there American lNfission to Lepers, and Dr. will be no grain for the noon meal. and Mrs. A. G. Fletcher, Presbyterian Our children will come home from missionaries. Governor Sawada has school and from play hungry and will been instrumental in securing a govask for their dinner. Let us not look ernment grant of $3,500 a year for sad and tell them that there will be no the leper work cared for by Dr. dinner, because there is no grain in Fletcher in the Leper Mission Hosthe house. Do not let us allow them pital in Taiku. He said: to carry through their lives the remembrance of hunger with no food to We appreciate very much the excellent satisfy. Let us pat them on the head work done here by The Mission to Lepers, and with a smile say, 'You had a late through the loving and untiring efforts of breakfast, and we shall have a good Dr. Fletcher. We are glad to have had BOUP for supper, and it will be early; some ahare in it through the Governor- Take a drink of water and run on!' " General's grant. I "haU have greater sym- pathy with it now since I have learned of The "Norman Period" in Korea its worldwide character.

REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Korean S. S. Convention whose thirty-fouri years of missionary service under the Presbyterian A T the National Sunday-School Board give his words authority, says Convention in Korea, held in that young Korea, reaching out after Octobe.r under the general leadership Vestern civilization, does not realize of Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, D.D., the that the latter demands" hard work" paid enrollment was 1,945 and the and "the actual goods." Recently, actual attendance over 2,200. No less he says, a young man c~er told him than nine churches were required to that his having no work and knowing nothing was the fault of society today.

NEWS FROM MANY LAJ'.j)S

care for the crowds. Even in their native catechists, of which E. G. Noall optimism, and there is an abundance writes: "The three grades have each in Korea, plans were made to enter- a native teacher in charge, the teacher tain only 1,000 and the committee of the final year students being known declared they were" about swamped." as the native head-teacher. For some The treasurer, Rev. Charles Allen months the school was conducted with Clark, D.D., wrote, "It was the great- credit by them when there was no est religious Christian assembly ever white headmaster, and when duties of held in Korea and will do much for a manifold and complex nature con- Sunday-schools throughout the land. " stantly called· the Principal away. Plans were made for regional conven- Such men are invaluable. Between tions in different parts of the country, them they handled about 130 boys. that the influence from the great They are also local preachers and gathering in Seoul might be effective class-leaders, one being a catechist on in all sections. One in Pyengyang trial. ….. As it is impossible to send was to take place from December 29th all of our qualified students to their to January 5th. Among the speakers own villages, it will be seen, therefore, in Seoul were Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, that their future life demands sacriof Shang'hai, and Horace E. Coleman, fice. Yet, while many of our villages of TOKYO, both of whom are field rep- are often unable to receive a visit resentatives of the World's Associa- from a white missionary for many tion in the r~spective countries. months, often for a whole year, the, native minister still' holds the fort.' , h ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERICA Girls from Pagan Tribe Chu:rches and World Peace. .' "- – AT Zamboanga, a mission station of the Protestant Episcopal Church THE conference on this subject, in the Philippines, the missionary and held in Washington in December, his wife have taken into their house- was composed of delegates from thirty hold a young girl from the Tirurai denominations. There were also tribe, the first of the tribe to venture groups representing the Federal out of the very primitive conditions Council, the Church Peace Union, and of her pagan home. She has had some other agencies interested in peace schooling, and is to be trained so that propaganda. 'fhe purpose of the conshe may return to her people and pre- ference was (1) to study what are pare them for baptism, teach church the Christian ideals and attitude with school classes, and instruct the women regard to war and peace; (2) to in nursing and the care of children, study what the churches ought to do; matters in which they have only most (3) to plan a nation-wide campaign primitive knowledge. Her name is of education to carry to the churches Augustina Cariaga. A second girl the results of the study of the first from the tribe, Balbina de la Cruz, is two points. It was throughout a study receiving preliminary instruction and conference. There were no set addoing practical work in the hospital, dresses save at the opening session and looking towards a possible course in at the closing session; but for eight the Nurses' Training School, perhaps periods this group of earnest men and to be the first Tirurai nurse. The women met and discussed definite Bishop confirmed Augustina during problems. The findings, embodied in the summer, and received Balbina "A Message to the Churches" confrom the Roman Church. stitute a very suggestive document.

New Britain Teachers Methodist Union Defeated AUSTRAI.JIAN Methodists conduct THE vote of the annual conferences on the island of New Britain, in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, thE'· South Seas, a training school for South, on the adoption of the Plan 5

of Unification, is 4,528 for and 4,108 attention in all parts of the nation, only against. Inasmuch as the legal 'J'he date for the next annual observmajority of three fourths was not ob- 8nce is February 14, 1926. In a countained, the present proposal rails. try where many social and national groups dwell, the problem of applied The Plan was rramed in 1923 by the brotherhood and goodwill cannot be joint commiesion of fifty, with only limited to one or two races. The Inthree dissenting votes, all from the dians, the original Americans, seek Southern group. The Northern Gen- justice at our hands. Through eral Conference in May, 1924, ap- leaders of character and intelligence proved it by a vote of 802 to 13, and largely trained in schools supported the General Conference or the Meth- by the mission funds of the churohes, odist Epi,eopal Church, South, on tbe Negroes are now asking for full July 4, 1924, took similar action by a participation in community and navote of 297 to 75. 'rhe annual North- tionallife, The Japanese and Chinese ern conferences have been voting are demanding that thei.r treatment in upon the plan this year, approving it America be upon the same basis as by overwhelming majorities, The one that of other foreigners. Mexican thing needful to validate the action citizens within our borders are asking and unite the long-severed branches a full chance and a fair understandof Episcopal Methodism was a three- ing and interpretation of themselves fourths vote of the Southern Confer- and their aspirations. ences. This has now definitely failed.

Rival Raptist Mission Board Hampton-Tnskegee Fund THE break which has been develop- T HE $5,000,000 required to be ing inside the Northern Baptist raised or pledged by Dec, 31st in COllVfmtion has reached the point order to meet the conditions under where the' Baptist Bible Union of which George Eastman offered to add North America has organized a for- $2,000,000 more as an endowment eign missionary board of its own. fund for these two institutions was The executive secretary of the union secured three days ahead of time. The is quoted as speaking of the new (,]mirman of the Campaign Committee board as frankly" in opposition to the said: Foreign Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Convention." "Needless 'The reasons given by Mr. Eastman for to say," comments The Christian Cen- his gift have appealed to the publi~ and it tu.ry, "the missionaries sent out will has responded in the shape of more than be pledged to the propagation of an 10,000 sllbs~rirtion3, running from gifts of unhendingly conservative type of doc- $1 each from some of the colored graduates, trine. The first field to he entered, to suhscriptions of $250,000 each from five it is announced, will be Russia." different individuals, topped oft' by a $1,. Christian Work estimates that per- 000,000 gift from John D.' Roe-kefener, Jr., haps three or four hundred of the matching the $1,000,000 pledge with which twelve thousand churches belonging t.he General Educ.ation Board inaugurated to the Northern Bapti.st Convention the c[.mpaign. will support the new Mission Board. The entire South was o.rganized Race Relations Sunday with headquarters in Atlanta. Many well-known Southerners took an active THIS day, proposed by the Federal part in making the campaign a suc- Council of the Churches, was first cess and countless new friends were observed in 1923. The active coopera- made for the cause. The alumni of tion of the Home Mission Boards, the the schools raised more than $200,000. Y. M. C. A. 's, Y. W. C. A. '8 and thousands of local churches has made Seamstress Helps Two Continents the day an event which is receiving M~iliY instances have been told of the way in whieh great blessing has resulted rrom comparatively small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sums of money, when these represent or by doing two girls' work during the true devotion and sacrifice. The school term." Christ'ian Century is authority for this latest story; In the tiny village Protest",nt and Greek Churches of Nanton, about 100 miles from Calgary, in the province of Alberta, THE Fed~ral Counci~ of Chu:,ches Canada, a seamstress, by giving up has appomted a speCIal commlttee, headed by Bishop Charles H. Brent, even some of the necessities of life, to plan. a conference between reprenever spending a needless penny, and sentatives of the Greek Orthodox and never taking' a day's holiday, has of the American churches, in some saved $450. This sum she has in- lireek Orthodox land., Such a convested in foreign missions through the ference would discuss social and edu- British and Foreign Bible Society. cational questions, international rela- Two hundred dollars has been used tions, and church matters of a nonto distribute the Gospel according to ecclesiastical nature. So far, in Mark in Braille among the blind of addition to Bishop Brent, the com- mittee indudes Dr. Charles S. Mac- Burma. The rest was used to take a farland, general secretary of the Fedtranslation of the same gospel, just eral Council of Churches, and Dr. completed by workers of the Swedish George R. Montgomery, one of the Evangelical National Society, to 5,000 American advisers on the Near East natives of Somaliland, Africa. The at Versailles, and later secretary of Swedish society was without funds to the Armenia-American Society. publish and distribute the translation -the first part of the Bible to reach Somaliland. Buddhists in California Girls' Delight in Giving LOS ANGEL:ES may now boast the possession of the largest Japanese A TEACHER in one of the Presby- Buddhist temple outside of Japan. It terian schools in the Southern was dedicated in November by Count mountains, Langdon Memorial School, Sonya Atoni, brother-in-law of the at Langdon, Ky., writes: Japanese Emperor, head of one of the "Our chief thrill durin~ the month of largest and most progressive of J apa- November is our anuual thank·offering to nese Buddhist· sects. Count Atoni, the Lord given through our Board of Na· while in Los Angeles, emphasized the tioual Missions. It is a busy time, because common contribution to world peace girls without money must rind ways of earn· which the United States and Japan ing if they art' to give. Oh, for power to can make. He stated that one of the convey to your minds and hearts their ear· purposes of his trip was to encourage nestness, their sacrifices, their enthusiasm, the, sons of Japanese now in this their joy in earning and giving! What country to return to Japan for trainthough they must rise before nve in the ing, in order that they might later act morning, and hasten to work, what though as Buddhist missionaries to America. digging turnips, burying cabbages or raking leaves b~ substituted for Saturday's -Christian Century. hike, and what though the daily recreation hour fOI the whole month be given up, if Christian-Jewish Good Will they may thereby earn money to give! One thing was uppermost in the minds of us all ONE of the newest committees –our gift to the Lord, and so the work con- under the Federal Council Comtinued merrily-tatting, crocheting, ripping, mission on International Justice and mending, sewing, washing, ironing, pressing, Good Will and one that has attracted mouse-catching, nut cracking and coffee a good deal of attention, is that on grinding as well as fine baking and ironing good will between Jews and Chrisfor the community. Finally the day came tians. It is believed that it is the and the offering was found to be over two first time that such a commission has hundred dollars, of which mOre than one been appointed by Christian churches hundred and thirty dollars was the gift of acting together to plan to bring about these penniless girls themselves. We were much touched by the fact that the largest earnerS were six girls who are working their way through school, either by summer work

better relations between the races. history of volunteer service from Yale. The Rev. Alfred Williams Anthony, A whole list of Yale names comes to formerly secretary of the Home Mis- my mind as I write, men who have sions Council, is chairman, and the done yeoman service." Rev. John W. Herring is secretary of the committee. One editor comments LATIN AMERICA on the high type of social leadership which these appointments promise, Mexican Catholic Campaign and continues: A NATIONAL congress of Roman Improvement of t.he relations between Catholics held in the city of Mex- Jews and Gentiles is the more difficult be- ico to organize a youth movement cause the problem is so intangible. Why among Mexican CathoHcs, is reported should thete be any trouble in the first by The Christian Century. The archplace 1 One is apt to exclaim, "The solution bishop has given out a statement to of this problem is simply bringing Chris- the press in which he indicates that tians to act as sllch," and let it go at that. the church will hereafter actively op- But, however large a measure of truth there pose governmental policy in Mexico. may be in such a gf>ueralization, it does not The archbishop says: " The laws come to grips with the problem. Granted which oppose the natural rights of that Gentiles have not lived up to the high- Catholics, those which destroy marest conceptions of Christian conduct, and riage through the medium of divorce, granted that ,ome Jews have given. evidence those which deprive fathers of the of mannerisms that have made social con- right to give their children a Christacts difficult, the resultant irritations-and tian education, those which prevent worse-are so ,real that they need to be freedom of worship, will be opposed faced frankly, analyzed, and dealt with. by the national hierarchy. Methods Mr. Herring brings to his new task the en- similar to those adopted by the thusiasm of one who believes that a liberal cardinals and archbishops of France attitude, in wbatever realm exhibited, will will be followed for this campaign. call forth a liberal l'espome. He is, it is Active propaganda will be carried on by means of pastoral letters, tracts, understood, taking the obvious course of in· and lectures; petitions will be ad- dressed to the chamber of deputies; formal get-togethers between J eWE and Gen. popular ma.nifestations will be organtiles to find 0 lit what the present situation ized; and all possible efforts will be actually is. He has not mapped out any made to convince the executive, feditayd-and·fast com,) of proceilme; he is eral and local authorities of the jusnot the kind of man who will announce tice of a constitutional and legislative panaceas. But if he succeeds in impressing reform. Catholic groups are in procon Christians the existence of this problem, ess of orgauization and a national he will perform a trile service. action against lay legislation will soon begin. " Yale in Labrador The Bible at Work in Mexico E STABJ~ISHMENT of a Yale school in Labrador, at the Gren- T HE Mexico Agency of the Amerfell Mission, has been announced. ican Bible Society was established The institution, founded by gifts of in 1878. For almost fifty years, in Yale students, stands at Northwest the midst of revolution and internal River, the gateway to the interior of strife, and in spite of privation and Labrador. Seventv families now re- persecution, the work of Bible dissiding at that point have no other tribution has gone steadily forward. means of educating their children. The results of this patient, persistent For years Yale men have passed their effort on the part of the faithful colsummers assisting Dr. Grenfell in his porteur are found by missionaries in work among the children and young many unexpected places. A whole men, all of whom, above the age of family appeared at an afternoon servsixteen, earn their livelihood by trapping. Three undergraduates were attached to the Grenfell mission last summer. In a letter to the Yale G;renfell AEsociation, Dr. Grenfell said: "The establishment of a school at Northwest River is the result of a long

i926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ice in a mission church and asked to time or two while he was up there. have the children baptized. No mis- The woman I baptized on Sunday Sionarv had ever visited the little vil- night told me that the priest had lage where they lived, and they had warned the people not to sit in their never attended an evangelistic serv- doors and listen to that fellow up in ice. Through reading in their own the tree or they would be dealt with home- a Bible given forty years before by the church for doing it. It seems to the grandfather of these children, that people are listening to him in the father and mother had become fol- a way to alarm the Romish priest." lowers of Christ and were taking advantage of their first opportunity to Protection for DOD1inicaHs have their children baptized by a Protestant minister. Isolated groups THE policy for the protection of have been discovered never before natives of Santo Domingo adopted visited by missionaries. One of these by the social action department of the had chosen a leader from among their National Catholic Welfare Conferown number and held regular services. ence has been endorsed by the Board Most of the people lived in the moun- of Home Missions and Church Extentains, and some of them had to leave sion of the M. E. Church. Methodist home at daylight to arrive in time for missionary work in Haiti and the Doan evening servicfl.-Missionwry Voice. minican Republic, as well as in Porto Rico, is under the control of this Preaehing from a Treetop Board. In Porto Rico, according to Dr. D. D. Forsyth, secretary of the REV. J. 'r. BUTLER, of the Central Board, the natives have been largely American Mission, writes of a reduced to a condition bordering on native preacher named Jose Esca- peonage at the hands· of American milla: "I found him up in a big tree sugar concerns. If something is not fully sixty feet above the ground done, the same fate threatens the preaching about Zaccheus in the tree. Haitians and Dominicans. The I listened and looked. There he was, Catholic protest, which now will have barefooted and bareheaded, standing behind' it the endorsement of the on two small limbs away up in the Methodists, seeks government action top of the tree. This is his regular to restrain American interests from preaching place. He goes up there thus exploiting the island of Santo every Sunday morning and can be Domingo. heard a mile away. Droves of people pass along the street a short distance Persecution in Brazil from him. He preaches, sings and prays. I hardly knew what I thought THE men's Bible class of Juiz de about this novel way of doing things, Fora, Brazil, is maintaining work but I waited to hear from others as in near-by villages. "One village, to results. On Sunday night I bap- however, suffered violent persecution tized a woman who lives near the tree a few weeks ago when two or three and she testifies that his preaching' persons interested in our work were and praying was used of God to con- attacked by a mob, instigated by the vince her of her need of a SavioTh!'o priest, and one of our men was killed She said that his praying for his and another wounded in the spine, enemies was a new thing to her., On perhaps crippled for life," writes the Monday night I baptized a man and presiding elder, Rev. C. A. Long. his son and a daughter who live a "This was done on the man's own mile or more away from the town. land. The mob said: 'Methodists 'fhey say they can hear him preach- cannot exist ,here; away with them!' ing from where they live. I say 1'he father of the man killed, who is amen, now, to his preaching up in the also grandfather of the man wounded, tree. He said he had been shot at a gave the land and built the church for the Romanists, who have repaid him

in this way Work in this vil- ods of approach to them adopted by lage has been suspended until condi- the different national unions ex- tions are more favorable, but the plained. The Confederation works people interested are coming to Juiz through commissions, each of which de Fora to church and want the work is under the supervision of some one continued. The murderer is at large, national union. One of the finest as- and the inquiry will result in nothing, pects of the movement is the disap- due to Rome's protection." pearance of national animosities. The -Missionary Voice. Confederation Internationale des Etudiants which started as an Allied EUROPE organization has now admitted the British Resolutions on China representatives of all the ex-enemy countries. " T HE resolutions, quoted in the De- cember R];vIEw, which were Continental Jewish Convert..

adopted by representatives of thirty- THE United Free Church of Scotseven American missionary boards on land has a Jewish Mission Committhe present situation in China, have tee, whose last report contains these been followed by this statement issued encouraging statements: "There· are in Great Britain: more conversions to Christianity The British missionary societies wltich among the Jews, proportionately to have work in Ohina have been following their numbers, than there are converrecent events there with close concern. The sions among the heathen as a result standing committee of their conference have of foreign mission effort. In Hungary just sent a letter to the Ohinese Minister in London, in which they state that the soele· alone, since January, 1918, 40,000 ties welcome the action taken by His Ma· Jews have declared themselves Chrisjesty's Government in entering upon a tians. In Budapest over 2,500 Jewish comprehensive revision of the treaties which converts have entered the membership at present regulate the position of foreign.

ers in China. They inform His Excellency of the Presbyterian Church during that the leading British missionarj societies working in China have passed resolutions the past seven years, and half that e",pressing their desire that their futUre number have been received into the legal rights and liberties instead of depend- other Protestant churches of the city.

ing on existing treaties between China and Similar things are taking place in Great Britain, shollld be those freely ac- Czecha-Slovakia, Poland, Ukrainia, corded to them by China as a sovereign power and mutually agreed upon in equal imd other places. There has been an eonference between the Chinese Republic and unusual disappearance of prejudice, Great Britain. and a quite extraordinary response to European Student Confederation the Gospel among the Jews. At all our stations-Glasgow, Prague, Kol- T HE efforts for world peace that ozsvar, Budapest, Constantinople, are being made by the students of Tiberias. Safad-there are numbers Europe are thus: described by Dr. of earnest Christian men and women Stephen P. Duggan: "Since the who were reared -in Jewish homes."

World War there has been founded in practically evel'Y European coun- Czecho-Slovakian s. S. Teachers O try a National Union of Students and VER one hundred students were enrollrd in the school of methods as early as 1922 these national unions were amalgamated into the Confed- for Sunday-school teacher);, held un- eration Internationale des Etudiants. der the auspices of the Sunday-school The Confederation holds a conference Association of Czecho-Slovakia, in in a different country each year, Sazava. All parts of the Czecho-Slo- which is attended by the leading vakian republic were represented by spirits of the national unions. At this the students who attended during the conference the questions that interest eleven days. Thirty-six lectures were students are discussed and the meth- given, on the study of the Bible,

11l26] NEWS l<'ROM MANY LANDS

Palestine, pedagogy, psychology, and of imprisonment or even by exile to methods related to the various depart- Siberia. ments of the Sunday-school. Daily devotional periods were conducted by AFRIOA Rev. A. Novotny, Secretary of the Czecho-Slovakia Sunday-school Asso· Plans for African Education ciation. Phvsical and reereational hours were included. A volley-ball THE Carnegie Foundation has match with the Y. M. C. A. from gIVen $a 1,500 to the Jeanes Fund Prague was won by the Sunday-school for such supervision of little local teachers. A report of the school in a schools in ~~frica as the Fund gives newspaper which seldom prints reli- to Negro country schools in America. gious news stated: James W. C. Dougall, of Scotland, has already gone out to Kenya as the The Sunday-school Association in Czecho- first educational director under the Slovakia is seeking to introduce new methods Fund. In addition, American mis- of religious education into the church edu- sionary and other agencies are send- cational scheme. It was organized in 1921 ing James L. Sibley, who has already and has now more than 10,000 members. done work of the same sort in Neg,ro The leader. of it are convinced that the schools in Alabama, to Liberia to mere religious instruction in public schools study educational conditions there. is not sufficient to develop the spiritual These plans were reported at the Con- forces of children. ference on Africa held in November at the Kennedy School of Missions in Bolshevism and Religion Hartford. Another significant out- come of the conference will probably A NEW illustration of the bitter prove to be an International Bureau attitude of the Soviet Govern- of African Languages and Culture, ment toward religion is to be found in which mission boards of America, in a recent decree, quoted by Evan- Europe and Africa and learned sogelical Christendom, ordering the re- cieties from all parts of the world will moval of books from the libraries that cooperate for the study of 800 African serve the needs of the masses. It is languages and dialects and the prostated "the section on religion must duction of educational literature in contain solely anti-religious litera- them. The Bureau will also serve as ture ; historical and philosophical a clearing bouse for those engaged in books that formed part of this must translation, and help to insure a unibe included in the corresponding sec- form and scientific system in reducing tions.' , unknown languages to writing. The early plans for this bureau were de- The Christian Advocate states that scribed in the May, 1925, REVIEW. the Comsomol, or League of Communist Youth, which is limited to young Earnest African Learners atheists, has 1,200,000 members, a larger number than the combined THE Rev. A. J. Leech, a missionary Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. member- of the Church Missionary Society ship in the United States. A junior at Butere, in the Nyanza Province, order called "Pioneers" consists of Kenya Colony, reports that there has boys and girls of "scout age," the been a ,;teady stream of candidates early teens. These Pioneer groups are for baptism and for the catecbumenate led by members of Comsomol and are during the past year. Their keenness prepared for membership in the senior may be judged by the fact that many order. The whole number of children a lad or young woman residing at a in Russia now receiving any sort of distance of, say, ten miles from the religious instruction in church or mission station will have walked at school is practically negligible. Breach least one hundred miles during the of the law prohibiting religious teach- week, going to and from the instrucing of children under eigbteen years tion classes. Not infrequently they of age is punishable by a long term

are overtaken by heavy rains on their days before District Conference, was long journey homewards in the after- a real test of qualification for work. noon. Not all, of course, come from Forty of our workers took the examr :such distances, but many do; some inations on their scholastic ability in "travel even longer distances, and have mathematics, grammar, reading, spell- :in addition to ford unbridged rivers ing and letter-writing, and on their oat dangerous crossings. The evident knowledge of the Bible and ability to 'Sincerity and diwotion of the candi- conduct a Methodist Episcopal church dates give promise of their futnre service. Several Kru men, educated usefulness in the Church. in our higher schools in Liberia and abroad, gave, valuable service as in- Her "Friend, Jesus" structors and examiners. To have Kru men conducting an Institute MISS E. J. VEAL, a C. M. S. mis- among Kru people on this coast as it sionary in Berega, East Africa, would be done in college circles in the tells of the trust in God of a woman, Ii. S. A. was an inspiration and an very old and nearly blind, who had incentive to our staff of district heen deserted by her relatives and left teachers, which staff each year shows to live quite alone in a tumbledown steady increase in its enrollment of bouse in the forest, where once there better-educated workers." had been a village. She had received Christian teaching from a Bible wom- Methodist Congo Mission an, and her faith in God as her protector and keeper was absolute. When REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., asked whether she was not afraid to superintendent of the Congo Mislive alone in that wild place, she re- sion of the M. E. Church, and Mrs. plied: "I am out in the forest; long Springer, were recalled by Bishop grass grows ,right up to my door, and Johnson from South Africa, where wild animals are all round me; but they had heen taking a vacation. Dr. God does not let any come near me, Springer writes: "Though we were nor harm me." She loved the name sad at parting with our Rhodesia of the Lord Jesus, and often said when friends, when our train turned north the Bible woman went to see her: at Bulawayo, we felt a thrill of home- "Ah. you have come to tell me about !,oing. And when we saw the scores my Friend .Jesus. " of smiling faces, white and black, at the station of Elisabethville, we felt Developing Krn Leadership that we were verily back in the midst of our own family. Brother Guptill F OR the first time in its history, ac- kept us going in the mission Ford all cording to Mrs. M. W. Williams, the rest of the day from one meeting of the Methodist Mission in Liberia, to another till our heads swam. The the Kru Coast District Conference, Mission Hall erected for native work held in September, 1925, at Nana Kru in 1917 is entirelv too small for the Mission, r~iberia, elected all its officers present congregation. Indeed, we had from its own native ranks. She' says: it crowded when it was first opened. " The se0retary and his assistant were And I1I)W with a thousand members young Kru men educated at our col- and adherents it is quite inadequate. lege in Monrovia and in high schools We thank God that' the Detroit area down coast. The secretary is in is now providing for the erection of a charge of our Methodist Day School much larger native church and this in Grand Cess; his assistant, of our building can be used for the many school in Newtown-Sasstown. The social and school purposes among treasurer and his assistant were Kru these thousands of natives. Weare preachers, from Kinicadi andWrukre. now stationed at Panda, ninety miles The District Superintendent and his north of Elisabethville, where there wife were the only foreigners present. are about 600 white people and 4,000 The Workers' Institute, held three

~26] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

natives employed in the various in- a European as their Moderator, while in the dustries. I also have the care of Kam- meetings there has not been a division on bove and several out-stations. I am racial lines. The new Church is still in its lllore than grateful for a Ford car experimental stage, but it seems to the Comthat came as a direct answer to mission to have in it the germ of the safest prayer." solution of a difficult problem. It is inter- esting to note that three of the great mis- Sonth African Indian ProbleDl ;nonary chnrch8s of Nyasaland have united their converts into oue great Native Church BISHOP FREDERICK FISHER, in order to allow them to advance in the direction of control in church matters with- . of the Methodist Episcopal out having to resort to the expedieney of a Church, on his arrival in Bombay secession. after an extensive trip in Australia and South Africa, stated that he had THE NEAR EAST never seen anywhere in the world a race situation more sordid and with Turkey and the Iraq Boundary more possibilities for evil than that which at present exists between the T HE Council of the League of Nacombined English-Dutch "superior tions, at its meeting on December white" minority and the African-In- 16th definitely established the" Brusdian colored majority in South Africa. sels hne" as the northern frontier of IJegislation is pending in the Union of Iraq and the southern frontier of South Africa, which, if passed, will Turkey. The decision, which ends the completely crush the Indian commu- five-year dispute between Turkey and nity resident there, practically forc- Britain as to the sovereignty of the ing it by cconomic and social pressure District of Mosul, is made upon conto leave the country. Mr. C. F. An- dition that Britain renew for twentydrews, independent missionary in In- five years her treaty obligations with dia, and close friend of Mahatma Iraq, which practically make her a Gandhi, has left for South Africa to mandatory power over the Arab State. give moral leadership to the harassed The representatives of Turkey refused lndian community there. to attend the Council meeting and have since declared their unwilling- South African Native Churehes ness to accept the decision. The as- pect of the situation which most A NATIVE Churches Commission, concerns the student of missions is appointed by the Government of probably the report of the special South Africa to investigate the vari- commission on the atrocities comous religious bodies organized by na- mitted bv the Turks. A regiment of tives who had seceded from the bodies Turkish infantry, says the report, actto which they had belonged, has re- ing under orders from the Turkish cently made its report. This holds Government of Angora, sacked vilthat union of the various churches in lag-es, criminally attacked WOmEll and a strong, properly-articulated organi- killed men and children in the part zation is much to be desired, and of the disputed territory which was makes re('ommendations. for govern- held by the Turks. Details of the ment recognition, an advisory board, massacre were obtained by the comand the framing of a few rules to mlSSlOn during an investigation which secessionist~ should conform. carried on among 3,000 Chaldean The report continues: Christians who escaped from the ranks of Christians who were being The most notable move has been made by deported.by the Turks. the United F"ee Church of Scotland, which has formed a separate Native branch of the Near East Colleges Fund Church to be knowu as the Bantu Presbyterian .Church, with a General Assembly of THE recent campaign to raise $2,- its own in which the European missionaries 500,000 for the Near East Colleges arll a minority. It says much for the good -the American University of Beirut, sense of the natives that they have elected Robert College, Constantinople Wom-

an's College, Sofia American Schools Hussein, pressed to abdicate by the and International College of Smyrna people of J eddah, relinquished the -in order to secure the additional throne, having held it for eight years. $625,000 offered by John D. Rocke- The Jeddah notables then selected Ali feller, Jr., has emphasized the interna- as Hussein's successor. tional character of these institutions. Contributions toward the fund have INDIA AND SIAM been received from every State in the Union, from Canada, Alaska, Hawaii, Woman Successor to Gandhi Jamaica, China, Japan, England, France, Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, THE .Indian National Congress, that Turkey, Russia, Egypt, Syria, Pales- great unofficial gathering which tine, Persia, Iraq, Arabia, the Malay settle;; the policy of the nationalistic States, Soudan, Cypress, Hauran, movement in that empire from year Austria and South American coun- to year, is being presided over this tries. Many of these have come f,rom year by a woman, Mrs. Sarojivi graduates of the American University Naidu. Mrs. Naidu, who succeeds of Beirut. The Alumni Association Gandhi in the presidential chair, is has 3,280 members representing many widely known as a poet, and in politics creeds and races in all parts of the she has been able to use her poetic world, and the organized effort which talents to make vivid the causes to they have Put forth for this fund, which she has committed herself, after the manner of "alumni drives" Hindu-Moslem unity in particular. in the United States, has been the first Christian Work comments: "The undertaking of the kind in the East. Communist Internationale has wired The present student body of 1,200 in its sympathies to the Indian National- Beirut represents twenty-nine nation ist party. The Moscow Soviet has alities. lately sent a letter of sympathy and cooperation to the workers of India. Bin Sa.oud's New Victory But no one fears the spread of Bol- shevism in India so long as Mrs. Naidu F IRST Mecca, then Medina, and remains in the presidential chair." now Jeddah have fallen into the hands of Bin Saoud, the Wahabi A Theosophist "Christ" chieftain, whom Dr. Paul Harrison, as readers of "The Arab at Home" THEOSOPHISTS gathered at Adwill remember, speaks of as "my yar, Madras Presidency, during friend. " Word was received in New the latter part of December hailed a York by cable late in December that Hindu named Krishnamurti as "the King Ali of the Hedjaz had sur- second Christ." Seven of his twelve rendered J eddah to the Wahabis "apostles," chosen from" The Order under the command of Bin Saoud. of the Star of the East," were then For many months, in fact since he announced as follows: Mrs. Annie succeeded his father on the throne of Besant; Bishop Charles W. Lead- Hedjaz, King Ali has been engaged in beater, of Australia; ,Jinarhadasa, a a deRperate struggle to put down the Sing-alese Buddhist and a graduate opposition of Bin Saoud, head of the of Cambridg~; the Rev. Oscar Koller- Sultanate of Ne.id. Several days ago strom, a priest of the Liberal Cath- Ali was reported to be planning his olic Church in Australia; George escape from the invested city of J ed- Armidale, an English lecturer and dah. He fled after the Wahabi tribes- educational commissioner in Indore men under Ibn Saoud had captured state; his Hindu wife, Rukmini the city of Medina. The conflict be- Arundale, and Bishop James Ingall tween the Arabian States of Nejd and Wedgwood, a priest of the Liberal Hedjaz began in 1919. When Mecca Catholic Church. These" apostles" fell into the hands of Bin Saoud, King have been appointed "by command of the King," according to Mrs. Annie Besant, who has been training Krish-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LAJ"'IJS

namurti for years for the role which doctor and the nurses and native as- he is now about to assume. In" The sistants traveled through a territory Christ of the Indian Road," Rev. of some 3,000 square miles where Stanley Jones suggests that the choice 2,000,000 Indians live and gave ad- of this title "the second Christ" is vice, clinical CB>re and instruction in one proof of the influence of Jesus on sanitary methods. Dr. Corpron is not the thought of all India today. only an M.D., having grB>duated from the University of Michigan, but he An Earnest Village Teacher is also an ordained pastor. He has A NEW church organized in a sec- carried on religious services in the tion where, he says, "unmitigated hospital and in the villages visited. heathenism prevailed until about a year ago," is described by Rev. F. W. Redeeming Burmese Slaves A Stait, American -Baptist missionary DISPATCH from London to the New York Times in December in Udayagiri, South India. He writes: "The village is called Nan- stated that at a cost of $100,000 the dipadu and we have a church of forty- Burmese Government hopes to stamp seven members. 'fhe acting pastor is out slavery in Hukawng Valley, in Peter, a government board school Upper Burma, a settlement of people teacher. He is a lower.grade trained of the Mongolian type of many mixed man, but a real power in evangelistic races. The form of Animism followed work. He has led most of his pupils by the people requires occasional hu- to Christ. He has regular services man sacrifices. To stop these abso~ and Sunday-school every Sabbath. It lutely would require a dangerous and is a real spiritual feast to attend one expenslve military expedition, but it of his Sunday services. We try to be is hoped that, as the victims are al- with them on the first Sunday of each ways slaves, the sacrifices will prac- month. Peter and his church mem- ticallv cease if the slaves are emanbers have brought converts from two cipat~d. The people a,re quite will- new villages during the year. God ing to do this at a price, and the grant that many more may be brought British are prepared to pay it.

to the Saviour through their influence. Frontier officers escorted by Bur- Peter has passed out of his school nine mese police have started from the boys who finished the fourth standard civilized regions of Burma to make and led them all to Jesus. It is the their way through the jungle to the first village with such a record." valley, there to buy up the slaves.

I t is recognized that they can be pur- One Doctor, 18,000 Patients chased at about $30 apiece, and the ONE missionary physician aided by Government is willing to pay that for two missionarv nurses and a few them. Half will get their manumis- Indian assistants,' cared for 18,000 sion free, on condition that they stay patients and performed more than on the land, but the remainder will 1,000 operations in a hospital with be expected to refund the ransom by 100 beds and 66 private wards, during instalments.

the past twelve months, according to a report received by the Board of For- Burmese Buddhists Won R eign Missions of the Methodist Epis-EV. V. W. DYER, American Bap- tist missionary in Rangoon, copal Church. This record was made by Dr. Alexander Corpron, Medical ,vrites in M~:,sions: "Outside of the :Superintendent of the Thoburn Mohammedans, the Buddhists of Memorial Hospital, Nadiad, India. Burma, where that religion is found During the year he cared for 16,600 in its purest form, are the hardest to out-patients, 1,216 in-patients and win for Christ. We Baptists have performed 976 major and 177 minor 75,000 members among the Animistic operations. In addition to this, the Karens, who number only about one

million of the population while the :Board might have to make serious cuts in appropriations, they came for- Burmans have ten millions, but after ward ·with splendid voluntarY t>fl'er- ings. In Wai, fifty-four adult 9hyismore than one hundred years we have tians gave with genuine sacri;lice. Sixty-five boys and girls in the Wai only the deplorably small number of Boarding School asked their matron to omit one of the two times a week 4,000 Burmese Christians! A mission- when they were allowed meat at the table und to send its money value to ary of nearly twenty' years' experi- Boston towards lessening the Board's debt. At Vadala the pastor and ence in Burma says: 'I have lived to teachers decided to weed in the cotton fields for an hour or two every aftersee what I never expectd in my life- noon. Their efl'orts did not earn a large sum, but they have to their time, namely-mass evangelism among credit an unusual efl'ort. "Such giv- ing, " comments The Missionary H erthe Burmans. Always before the aid, "if emulated in spirit by the churches of wealthy America, would work of fhese Immanuel Gospel not only clear away all existing de- ficits and debts, but also gladden the Teams of college boys, the Burmans heart of God by an advance of un- precedented dimensions." came out for Christ more or less Liberal Siamese King secretly and one or two at a time.' THE new King of Siam, Praja Dhi- ·The simple fact is that during a year pok, is a younger brother of Rama VI, who died suddenly at Bangkok and a quarter in a dozen campaigns recently. The latter received his edu- cation in England, France and Geramong the Burmese high and gram- many. His prolonged stay in Europe made him a man of real vision. With mar schools there have been more than all his royal tradition he became a democrat, an autocrat with pro- 500 public decisions for Christ as Dounced liberal views. His influence led his father to send dozens of other iSnagviforuormanBudddGhoid~tmBourremtehsaen 300 be- members of the royal family to be homes." educated in England, France, Ger- many, Russia, Belgium, Holland, and Leper Bible Students America. At present probably three hundred royal and princely Siamese THE earnestne.ss of the Christian young men are studying abroad, most lepers in an asylum in Belgaum, of them under assumed names. When South India, is described as follows Rama VI came to the throne, in 1910, by Rev. William C. Irvine: "One he introduced many reforms. He Lord's Day morning, after the meet- started a public school system and ing, I told the Christians that I would founded hospitals. He erected a modtake the subject of the precious blood ern university at Bangkok. He of Christ that afternoon. On regath- created a council for the kingdom. ering I asked them if they had His untimely death is a great blow searched the Scriptures for verses to the cause of liberalism. His brother, a.bout the blood. Smiling faces, sheets Praja Dhip(}k, who succeeds him, likeof paper and open Bibles answered wise received his education in Europe, in the affirmative. One after the other but has not a serious interest in life. they gave out references, which were read in Marathi and Canarese (for both languages have to be .used in o11r meetings), and for the next hour or more I was busy commenting on the verses read. Before the meeting I had looked up all the most important passages bearing on the blood, and had selected at least fifteen. All but one of these passages had been found, and they have no concordance. As I was leaving, these modern Bereans sa.id: 'Give us another subject for another day.' "

Gi£ts of Marathi Christians W HEN word was received by the Marathi Christian leaders in the mission conducted by the American Board in Bombay Presidency that the

MISSJ[ONARY

The ,Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Religions of the Empire. Edited by Wil- Jones. 12 mo. 213 pp. $1.00. New liam Loftus Hare, with an introduction York. ]925. by Sir E. Denison Ross, C.I.E., Ph.D. 519 pp. New York. 1925. From the standpoint of giving inspiration to Christian thought, life The long subtitle explains that the and ,service, this is undoubtedly the volume reports ., a conference on outstanding missionary book of the year. It has in three months called some living religions of the Empire, for four editions. held at the Imperial Institute, Lon- don, September 22 to October 3, Dr. Jones is a well-known mis- 1924, under the auspices of the School sionary of the Methodist Episcopal of Oriental Studies (University of Church in India where he has been working for nearly twenty years. He London) and the Sociological Sohas had remarkable success in evan- cie~y. " This is the latest step in the gelistic work and his own religious ser~es of which the Chicago World's experience and faith are clearly set Fall' Parliament of Religions was the forth and practically demonstrated in ~orerunner. Since then five gatherthis volume in such a way as to be mgs o~ the International Congress of especially stimulating to other Chris- !he HIstory of Religions have still tians the world over. His position is turther extended our pioneering efclearly evangelical and the power of fort. The papers in the present volthe Spirit of God has been wonder- 11me are in most cases by leading repfully experienced in his own life and r~sentatives of the various religions preaching. His address at the Wash- dIscussed. The religions presented ington Foreign Missions Convention are Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, leslast year was most powerful in its ser Indian religions, Taoism, such impression. He might have been elect- modern movements as the Brahma Samaj, Arya Samaj and Bahaiism'

ed a bishop of his Church at the last the primitive religions of East and quadrennial convention if he had not ,Vest Africa, and of the Maoris. Nine refused the honor, chapters deal with as many phases Dr. Jones tells in this volume of con,nected with the psychology and how he came to his own present clear SOCIOlogy of religions and are written conviction as to the missionary's mes- by European specialists. The most sage and compelling motive. Both are iJ?lpressive dJscussion is by Prof. Pat- Christo-centric, with emphasis on the rlCk Geddes, on "Religion on the rJiving Christ, the Eternal Son of C.hart of Life," in which he gives his God. The effective message is a tes- VIew of the social side of the evolution timony as to "Whom" rather than of religion. Another interestinO' paper "what" we believe. Abundant evi- is by the editor, Mr. Hare, o~ "The dence is produced from Dr. Jones' Ideal Man" under differing religions.

experience that Jesus Christ, in Ori- The volume avowedly leaves out of ental garb, is adapted to India's needs the consideration Christianity and and that He draws India to His feet. Judaism. Without controversy, each He is too often obscured by Occi- sp~aker endeavored to present his dental expression and ecclesiastical f81th as found in his own land. The garments of Western manufacture. subject matter is likely to jar upon Every preacher, every missionary, many readers who have been accus- every Christian would be blessed by tomed to discussions of non-Christian thoughtful reading of this volume. faiths by Christian writers, who have 1M

often emphasized the defects rather viewpoint of modern theology, favors than the strong points of such reli- the Scientific-Historical Type which gions. If one wishes to know what is still in the earlier stages of its de- these religions are as seen by their velopment. It is most fully found in votaries, and from a theoretical and the Peking University School of The- scientific viewpoint, this is an excel- ology, the West China Union Univer- lent exhibit well edited. One wishes sity School of Religion, the Shantung that what was attempted in the last Christian University School of The- two chapters, "General Survey" and ology, the St. John's University ., Summing Vp," had been done much School of Theology and the Boone more adequately. H. P. B. University School of Theology.

Chapter III, entitled "A Critique Education of Christian Ministers in China. of Existing Theological Education, An Historical alld Critical Stndy. Samuel with Suggestions for Possible Im- H. Leger, Ph.D. 118 pp. Shanghai, provement," is the most constructive (–'hina. 1925. part of the volume. Section 3 gives the provisional plan for theological This little volume is likely to result education in China, which is the auin more mind illumination and open thor's real objective. The knowledge discussion than any book recently and skill reaui,red in the modern published far China. It arose out of Faculty of Theology are a knowledge a series of classroom discussions in of the Biblc in its contents, literary Union Seminary, under the leadership history, development of thought and of Professor Kilpatrick of Columbia, its original languages; knowledge of which culminated in the consideration the history of Christianity; of the of "How Union Seminary might be history of philosophy to enable stu- Conducted on a Thoroughgoing Proj- dents to do constructive thinking ect Basis," and it was continued by about their own Christian faith; of the author in his work in the Foochow the history, philosophy and psychol- Union Theological Seminary in China. ogy of education, with special refer- It is thus an investigation and an ence to religious education and the application of this method to the psychology of religion; knowledge of training of young Chinese theological the leading ethical ideas and systems students.

The book begins with a comprehen- influential in China and the Occident.

sive, well-documented survey of the with special reference to Chinese and first hundred years of theological Christian views of life; of the history education in China, filling a third of of religiolls, with special reference to the volume. Chapter II presents Chinese religions; ability to conduct three "Types of Theological Educa- a service of worship which will create tion in China and the Presuppositions differences in lite and help men to That Underlie Them," the Practical- feel God's presence; and a knowledge Vocational or Apprenticeship, the of Chinese history and literature, with Classical-Dogmatie and the Scientific- special reference to the literature of Historical Types. The three are each religion and ethics. Personal evan- considered as to location, with the gelism, directing religious education, theories and presumptions back of preaching and lecturing for his sta- each, and with regard to the concep- tion, and its pastoral and administra- tion of human nature and the educa- tive headship are leading features of tive process in general. The author's the successive four years of the stu- characterizations seem to us to be dent life and preparation. Schedules, warranted, but we question the list of supervision, standards, status of particulars Ot assumptions held by all graduates, and most suggestive of all, schools coming under the Classical- the order of study and emphasis of Dogmatic group, as found on pages the four years of seminary life, will 58-59. Dr. Leger, writing from the . prove the most pregnant sections of this thought-provoking and way- educated Negroes of Southeastern Af- pointing volume. H. P. B. rica. H. P. B.

Islam and Africa. An Introduction to the Canadian United Church Monthly. Study of Islam for African Christians. Godfrey Dale. 141 pp. London. 1925. Dr. William T. Gunn, rormerly treasurer of the Canadian Congrega- The Canon of Zanzibar Cathedral, tional Board of Foreign Missions and where once stood the slave-block upon afterwards Home Mission Secretary which Livingstone was told that thou- of the Congregational Union of Cansands of Negroes had been sold into ada is the editor of the new United slavery, presents a handbook written Church Recorrl and, ll'Iissiontl!ry Reto aid in freeing other thousands of view, published under the auspices of black men from the thralldom of the United Church of Canada. Mohammedanism. The first issue was published in This condensed mass of material, September last, an illustrated paper explanatory of Islam, is arranged in of thirty-two pages, containing home orderly sequence for an effective de- and foreign church news and combin- 'fense of Christianity, and for an at- ing the General Board sections of the tack upon the Moslem religion. The Congregational Monthly, the Methadvance of Islam in Africa is con- odist Missionary Outlook and the tinuous and threatening, as the line Presbyterian Rewrd. The paper will creeps farther south each year, and be .informational and inspirational, the Christian' Church should be made tellmg of the needs, the program and aware of its duty in stemming this the progress of the United Church tidal wave. Yet Canon Dale only in- work in Canada-among Indians, cidentally alludes to this aspect of the Enghsh and French-speaking popusituation. The volume is filled with lations, Russians, Chinese, students, facts as to the Prophet himself, the churches and Sunday-schools; also in Koran, the religious rites and life of the foreign fields of Japan, Korea, Moslems, and ends with a number of China, Formosa, India Trinidad suggested replies to Mohammedan ob- British Guinea and West' Africa. ' jections to Christian beliefs. The United Church has nearly five The prospective African missionary thousand missionaries at home and will find this an arsenal containing abroad in 3,490 stations and outall sorts of offensive ammunition, use- stations, and supports 1,317 schools ful for his own intellectual battles and colleges and 87 hospitals. and also likely to stir unfriendliness or hatred in the hearts of Moham- To Be Near Unto God. Abraham Kuyper. medan hearers. From an extended 8vo. 679 pp. $3,00. New York. 1925. tour of Afriea, the present reviewer wonders where, outside of North and 'l'hese are meditations on God and Northeastern Africa among the white spiritual things by the great Dutch Moslems, on Sahara's southern fringe, theologian and former Prime Minister and in such centers as Zanzibar, one of the Netherlands. They contain would find Moslems intelligent enough much light, some warmth, and an to call for such well-tempered weap- abundance of spiritual food. ons. The simple-minded Negro of the Sub-continent, dwelling away from One Thousand New Bible Readings. F. E. the coast in sections where Islam is Marsh. 8vo. 473 pp. 68 net. Glasgow. filtering in, cannot appreciate such 1925. ammunition as is here supplied against Mohammedanism. But the These suggestive studies on scripbook is a valuable collection or anti- tural themes will be especially valu- Mohammedan material for the use or able for Christian workers who wish, both Occidental Christians and of outlines ror themes. There is a great variety of topics, skeletons which need more flesh and life to give them power. Peace on Earth, A Study for Today. Edited bolism of the Revelation is preferred by Rhoda McCulloch and Margaret Burton. wherever possible. The letters to the 144 pp. 30 cents. We.t Medford, Mass. seven churches are regarded as hav- ing a "historic, prophetic, and pro- 1925. gressive" fulfilment. The rider on the white horse (6: 1, 2) is held to be Workers for national and interna- not Christ, but Antichrist. Interest- ing arguments are given to show that tional peace have, in this volume, facts the Antichrist will be a Greek general.

and suggestions that will prove a great c. R. S.

help in their campaign for peace. The Looking Toward a Christian China. A Dis; eussion Oourse by Milton Stauffer. Pam· chapters deal with Missions and Peace, phlet_ 25 eents. Missionary Edneation Movement. New York. 1925. Interracial Cooperation, Causes and Many illuminati.ng quotations from Cure of War, the Christian Way of contemporary literature answering various qnestions make this a valuable Life; Programs and Suggestions ~re help in the study of China 's po~i~ical' and industrial problems and relIgIOUS itnhceluPdeerd~aannednta statement concernmg awakening. The author of "The World Court. It is Christian Occupation of China" in- sures up-to-date and intelligent good crusade material. selections.

Matthew Twenty-Four and the Revelation. Dispatches from Northwest Kansu. By A. An Analysis LHeral Translation and Ex· Mildred Cable and Francesea L. French. position 'of Each. Henry W. Frost, D.D. Illustrations. Pamphlet. 74 pp. Is net. 321 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. London. 1925.

In this excellent example of the What reports from the battle front are to those at the home base, these interpretation of Scripture by Scrip- short, snappy cha~te:s are .to. those interested in ChrIstIan mISSIOnary ture, the twenty-fourth of Matthew is work in the most northwesterly prov- ince of China, bordering on Tibet and taken as a key to the study of proph- Mongolia. The writers of the dis- patches tell of need, of hardship, of aecsy~raenddeaalst covering the same events conflicts and of conquests. The facts, with in the central chap- incidents and pictures are timely and impressive. ters of Revelation. New Notes for Bible Readings. Compiled The analysis is clear and concise, by S. R. Briggs. 8vo. 228 pp. 38. Glasgow. 1925. and the literal translations from the Twenty-five or more teachers and Greek (following Nestle's text) de- preachers, liKe James H. Brookes, D. L. Moody, Geo. F. Pentecost, W. J. serve careful thought. The rendering Erdman and Major Whittle, con- tribute these Bible readings and outof Rev. 7: 15 reveal the beauty and lines on sacred themes. They are use- ful for many occasions. power of a literal translation from the Tbe Doctrines of' Modernism. Leander B. Greek: "On account of this they are Keyser. Pamphlet. 40' cents. 1925.

in presence of the throne o~ Go~, an.d A professor of theology in Witten- berg College, Ohio, dispassionately minister to him day and mght m hIS and clearly points out some of the weaknesses of the positions of "libinner temple; and the one sitting eral" writers on religious themes.

upon the throne will tabernacle over them."

The author expresses his belief in a partial fulfilment of the prophecy in Matthew 24, at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., and looks for a complete fulfilment still to come. He believes that Christ's coming for his saints will not occur until after the tribulation. Momentary watc~ing for Christ was not for the disciples, nor is it for us but for the believers who shall live 'in the yet future tribulation time. The author presents excellent arguments for the pre-millennial view of our Lord's return which is to be "instantaneous in time and con- tinuous in process" (p. 146).

A literal interpretation of the sym-

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1915

for Missionary

SOME SIGNIFICANT FACTS FOUND IN THIS NUMBER Suitable for LJse in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings 1. The ten Chinese girls, the first sent to America to be educated on the Indemnity Fund, are all Christians, and eight are daugh- ters of Chinese pastors. They were chosen by competitive I I- examination in Peking (see page 63).

2. Mohammedanism is hopelessly divided. The attempts of the I kl Sheikh-ul-Islam of Constantinople to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War" against Christians have failed (see pages 2 and 13).

3· In the United States there is one ordained Protestant minister to every 594 people; in China there is only one to every i c, 476,462 people (see page 61).

4· If China arms and drills her people up to European standards she will have a standing army of 36,000,000 men. Is it not worth while to teach China the power of the Gospel of Christ?

(see page 26).

5. Seventeen hundred walled cities and thousands of smaller towns in China are now open to missionaries for the first time. If we do not quickly use this opportunity the tide will turn as it has turned in other lands (see page 71).

6. Mr. Morimura, a wealthy Japanese business man, who recently found Christ in his old age during the evangelistic campaign, has given $100,000 to establish a fund to promote business morality (see page 74).

7. The Christians of Aintab, Turkey, astonished the Turkish soldiers, when they arrived hungry and thirsty, by giving them a hot dinner and cool water. "Verily," said the soldiers, "such kindness has never been shown by Christians to Mo- hammedans since the days of the Prophet" (see page 3).

8. In the recent evangelistic campaigns among Chinese students, conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, 7,000 inquirers in seven cities asked to join Bible classes. The average attendance at the meetings was 3,000 students (see page 5).

9. In the Peking evangelistic campaign the Minister of the In- terior gave the ground for the pavilion in the "Forbidden City" ; the Minister of War gave the use of 200 army tents; the Minister of Education gave a half-holiday to enable students to attend the Gospel meetings; and President Yuan Shi Kai exprest his deep interest in the campaign. In what ~I Christian lands would officials do as much? (See page 5).

10. During the present war, Great Britain has restricted the sale of intoxicants; Germany has forbidden traffic in alcoholic liquors; France has prohibited the manufacture of absinthe; and Russia has dosed alI the drink-shops in the empire. The anti-alcoholic movement spreads (see page 67).

A PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON (1837·1911

oiEditor-in-Chie£ of the jfISSIONARY REVIEW OF T.1IE WORLD.. 1888 until his decease in 1911 111111111111 I 111111 rr.:

AllY Vol. XXVIII, No

HE New Series o JANUARY, 1915 Vol. XXXVIII, No. I Old Series SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF 1914 no less significant. These have been noted from time to time in the THE year that has just closed will REVIEW, and are listed here that we first of all be notable as one may see them at a glance. The De- cember index refers to the months m marked by the greatest war in his- which full particulars are given: tory. Men and money, all resources and treasures have been sacrificed North America without stint for national success. It is still too early to forsee the re- The Student Volunteer Convention in sults of the war, or its full signifi- Kansas City. cance to the Kingdom of God. There . will be changes in the map of Europe Campaign of World's S. S. Association and of the world; the loss of men in behalf of Moslem children. and material resources are incalcu- lable, the exhibition of hatred is de- United Every-Member Canvass in the plorable. AU is against the Spirit of ChurcheS'. Christ. On the other hand there are lessons that may well be taken to Con;ention in behalf of American Ne- heart by all Christians-the ineffec- groes, Atlanta. tiveness of an "armed peace"; the "heroic self-sacrifices of which men are Co~operation Program adopted by Home capable; the enormous supply of men Mission Council. -and money available, if people are but aroused to the need of giving; Hebrew-Christian Alliance formed. the futility of all foundations for American Baptist Missionary Centenary. peace and 'brotherly love other than United Conference of Missions III loyal surrender to Jesus Christ. Mexico. Buf there were other events of the International Sunday-school Convention, year which, in the sight of God, are . Chicago. Dedication of the Christian Synagog, Toronto. United Missionary Campaign among churches of all denominations. South American Leaders' Conference, Uruguay.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in ,the pages of this REVIEW, hut do not acknowledge responsihility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eon· tributors of signed articles in these pII&I'B.-EDITORS.

Interdenominational Ministers' Mission- Spiritual Awakening in the Nile Valley. ary Conference, Rochester. (Report Marsden Centenary in New Zealand. later) . German Islands taken over by British. Cure for Leprosy discovered in the Europe Philippines. Hebrew Christian Conference, Hal11burg. Wesleyan Methodist Centenary. Some Notable Death. Opening of the New Waldensian Church Samuel B. Capen, President of the in Rome. American Board C. F. M. Great Protestant Meetings in Barcelona, James S. Dennis, Author of "Christian Spain. Missions and Social Progress." Spiritual Awaking in France. Temperance Movement in Russia. E. E. Strong, Editorial Secretary of the First Laymen's Missionary Cqnference, American Board.

Great Britain. Fred S. Arnot, of the Garenganze Mis- Salvation Army Congress in London. sion of Central Africa. Revival in Bulgaria. The World War in Europe, Asia, Africa, H. A. Robertson of Erromanga, New Hebrides. the Islands of the Sea. Bishop Tucker of Uganda. Moslem Land. Young Men's Christian Association ATHE "HOLY WAR" OF ISLAM VERY significant sign of the Building Opened in Constantinople. times has appeared on the hori- The Robert Wilder Meetings in Constan- zon from the direction of Moslem lands, in the failure of the efforts tinople. of Turkish Moslems to arouse enthu- The Opening of New Buildings of Con- siasm for their program for a "Holy War" against Great Britain, France stantinople College for Women. and Russia. The Sheikh-ul-Islam and United Evangelistic Campaign in Con- several local Moslem leaders have issued proclamations to arouse their stantinople. co-religionists not only in Turkey,but The "Capitulations" Abolished by in Persia, Africa, and India, to join in exterminating the infidels (except Turkey. Turkey's allies) . Thus far these Turkey seeks to foment a Holy War calls have been of no avail. The Mohammedan world is hopelessly against Christians. divided. In Asia Minor and Syria bands of Moslems will doubtless wel- India, China, and Japan come any excuse to pillage and des- Awakenings in North India, 150,000 troy their Christian neighbors; in Persia, where the local government· Baptisms. is weak, there will probably be much Other Christward Mass Movements in disorder· and some attacks on Chris- tians; in Arabia there will continue India. to be manifestations of fanaticism, Attempt to Reestablish Confucianism. but there are too few Christians The Eddy Evangelistic Campaigns in there to make a fight worth while. In Egypt, however, the former Khe- China. Idol Burning in Yunnan, and elsewhere. Chinese Board of Missions Formed. The United Evangelistic Campaign, Japan. Africa and the Islands Spiritual Awakening in South Africa. Christward Movements in Uganda. Christward Mass Movement in West Africa. Church Union Movement in Livingstonia.

OF THE TIMES

dive has been deposed and is in exile they said to one another, "this is and the present Premier, Rushdi something new; never since the days Pasha, has declared in favor of Great of the prophet until now has such Britain. In India also the Moham- kindness been shown. No Moslem medan rulers are generally loyal and friend has come to give us food and refuse to follow the lead of Turkey. drink without money and without price, but these Christians have sup- There is little to fear from a plied our every need without our general unholy "Holy War." There asking." is little danger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, either by land or sea. This is the way of Christ. It is Reports to this effect are thus inven- the way that will end in victory. tions of those with whom the wish is father to the thought. There are, THE ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT IN however, some causes for anxiety on account of the missionaries and other TURKEY Christians in Asia Minor and Syria. These are greatly in need of our HOW many hopes are shattered or prayers and help. Thieves and brigands are now free to pillage the their fulfilment delayed by the friends of the European allies. Har- war in Turkey, it is impossible to bors are mined and traffic by land estimate. The Young Men's and and sea is irregular or entirely broken Young Women's Christian Associaup. Some Europeans are reported tions, for instance, had only recently imprisoned and their property con- formed a union, including both orfiscated. ganizations, for the Turkish Empire, the only country in which this has .In the midst of this picture of been done. The first annual meeting brigandage comes the report from of the Gener.al Committee of this Aintab that Christian kindness won Union' was held in Constantinople the esteem of Turkish soldiers. last summer, and not only were Troops arrived before this city of achievements recorded, but plans 80,000, after a march of 70 miles, were made for the future. These during which they had been without will be interrupted by the participarations. It would not have been St1[- tion of Turkey in the war. Miss prizing if they had looted the Chris- Frances Gage, General Secretary of tian quarters and abused the "infidels." the Y.W.CA., reported that Student The Christians of the city, however, Associations are now in several misincluding the American mission col- sion schools, and city associations, lege students, united in a movement so-called, are carried on by: (I) to give the Turkish troops a good groups of foreign girls living in coast hot dinner. The troops had 'been cities ; (2) organizations of women obliged to drink only muddy water, and girls in the Protestant churches but now the Christian women brought and (3) mixed groups, organized an abundance of cool, refreshing, something alter the form of women's pure water to quench the soldiers clubs. The presence of women by thirst. Imagine the surprize of these the thousands in the silk mills of hungry and thirsty men. "Verily," Brousa, the tobacco factories of Smyrna and the cotton mills of Adana, constitutes a strong appeal

ior the development of Association throughout the Empire will be care- activities. ful to treat with fuIl consideration all Mr. E. O. Jacob is the leader of American residents within those do- a strong body of Y.M.CA. secre- mains. A telegram received by the taries, and the Association Quarterly Secretaries of the American Board is published to represent both sec- from Secretary of State Bryan on tions of the work. The Student November 9, reads: Associations, both men's and "Our Ambassador at Constanti- women's, voted to apply for admis- nople with hearty cooperation of sion to the World's Student Chris- Turkish officials has situation com- tian Federation. It was decided that pletely in hand. Missionaries and the women's department should apply their work fully safeguarded. Every- for affiliation with the World's thing proceeding as tho normal con- Y.W.CA. ditions prevailed. You may safely NEWS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION reassure all friends."

'THE entrance of Turkey into A letter from Rev. John Van Ess active participation in the great at Busrah (under date September 2I, European War which has nOw ex- 1914) gives assurace of safety. He tended to Asia has caused some says: anxiety as to the welfare of mis- "Turkey has been intensely pro- sionaries in Armenia, Syria, and the German, and the rapid advance of Persian Gulf. Busrah and Kuweit, the German forces a while back had stations of the American Reformed its effect in making our friend the Church Mission, are in the territory Turk a bit overbearing. . . . The of the Turkish Empire. For some most serious matter is that of the ex- time the relations between the British tensive mobilization on the part of representatives at Busrah and the Turkey. One of Dr. Cantine's men Turkish authorities have been strained, in Amara, was imprisoned for not reflecting the relations of the respec- presenting himself to the army, and tive governments. In order to remove finalIy was released on payment of causes of friction the British Govern- £T43, of which £TIO was given him ment withdrew its gunboats from the by a Turkish officer as evidence of river and harbor of Busrah and his friendship, a gratifying circum- closed its post-office. The only other stance. Two other evangelists were means of communication was there- gotten off as being readers in the fore through the very unreliable Turk- church, and my head teacher as being ish post-office which is never user:! by preacher. Two others of my teachers the "missionaries. have, however, been taken into the Americans have not been interfered army, and so my work will be seri- with and since the Turkish Govern- ously crippled, altho it is a comfort ment at Constantinople has asked the that all Government teachers have American Ambassadors at London, been taken, without exception, and in Paris and Petrograd to take charge consequence all Turkish schools are of the interests of Turkey in those closed. Further remarks I shall omit, capitals, there is every reason to fearing the censorship to which this think that the Turkish authorities letter is subject. The announcement

by Turkey that the Capitulations will offered a site for the evangelistic be abolished on October 1St, makes pavilion within the Forbidden City us feel a little uneasy, tho I can not itself. It is the first time in history believe that the Powers will con- that Christian meetings have been sent." allowed within these sacred precincts.

A WAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE The Ministry suggested that this pa- vilion be placed next to the sacred STUDENTS -altar where the emperor annually worshiped the "Spirits of the Land." "S EVEN cities, 7,000 inquirers, average attendance; 3,000. The Ministry of War gave the use President, officials cooperating. Mr. of 200 tents to make the pavilion Wen (Commissioner of Foreign Af- rainproof, the Minister of Education fairs of Chekiang Province), Hang- granted a half holiday to all the gov- chow, baptized. Evangelistic cam- ernment- students in Peking to enable paign not affected by war. Oppor- them to attend the opening meeting, tunities double last year." Thus and the Minister of Foreign Affairs reads a cablegram from China giving sent his representative to the meeting.

some of the visible results of Mr. After Mr. Eddy had spoken one Sherwood Eddy's Evangelistic Cam- night to over 3,000 students for over paign among Chinese College stu- an hour, more than 1,000 men signed dents in fourteen of the cities of cards as inquirers. A meeting was held China. The deeper, abiding results in another part of Peking attended by only God can know, and yet the fruits 1,700 of the gentry and business men, of the meetings held last year are so and the Board of Trade asked for 300 encouraging that those here referred reserved seats at this meeting. Three to. are full of promise. hundred and fifty of these men in- In Tientsin the Guild Hall was dicated their desire to join Bible crowded with 2,000 students and sev- classes. At one meeting for inquir- eral hundreds were turned away. On ers there were present: one former the last day over 1,000 inquirers governor, two generals, a private exprest their desire to join Bible secretary to the President, the direc- classes. Last year after the meetings tor of China's national bank, promi- in this city 500 Confucian students nent officials, a young non-Christian were enrolled in Bible classes, over philanthropist. Probably in no other 200 of whom were later received in country in the world to-day are the the churches by baptism or as proba- officials so accessible to Christianity bilities. as in China. Two hundred Chinese In Peking the President, Yuan Shi Christian young men have been nor- Kai, exprest deep interest in the meet- mally trained to lead the Bible classes ings, and the Vice-President, General in conserving the results of these Li Yuan Hung, requested Mr. Eddy to meetings. In Paotingfu, where address his family and guests. The Horace Pitkin laid down his life with cordial cooperation of the officials was the martyrs of 1900, 500 non-Chris- in striking contrast to their attitude to tian students and leading men indi-· the Gospel in the Boxer Uprising of cated their purpose to join Bible 1900. The Ministry of the Interior classes as inquirers. "The blood of

the martyrs has proved again the on the·· program, the facts gathered seed of the Church, and China, after were thrown on the screen. A vol".

the last spasm of heathenism, hate ume will be published giving the prin- and cruelty, is turning to-day, sobered cipal addresses d~Iivered at the con- and chastened, with open mind to vention and the survey materials in consider the claims of Christ." chart and tabulated form. A continu- ation policy was adopted and echo T a NEW ENGLAND METHODIST MEN meetings will be held all over New HE men of the Church, as England to inspire the churches and whole, are taking their larger share to put the policy into actual operation.

in missionary work. The denomina- A MISSIONARY CONVENTION OF tions are enlisting their men in lay- MINISTERS men's movements as was evident when twenty-four hundred delegates T HERE have been missionary con- registered at the New England Con- ventions of laymen, of young vention of Methodist Men in Boston people, of women, of secretaries, and (November IIth-13th). This was the of ministers and others, but a con- largest company of men from the vention for ministers only, that is Methodist churches of New England planned and carried out by laymen, ever assembled. The meetings of the is a new departure. Such a con- General Committees of Home and vention was held in Rochester the Foreign Missions preceding and fol- first week in December, under the lowing the convention made possible auspices of the Laymen's Mission- the attendance of the members of the ary Movement. There was a large committees, including nearly all of attendance and a strong program"

the bishops of the Church, and a very planned wholly with. reference to strong program resulted. The con- helping the pastors in grappling with vention had two unique features. their problems. All the evangelical One was a Jesse Lee demonstra- ministers in the Western half of New tion on the site on Boston Common York State were invited and the where Jesse Lee, the founder of churches of Rochester provided free Methodism in New England, preached entertainment.

his first sermon. The principal ad- The theme of the Convention was dress was delivered by Bishop W. F. "The Church at Work in the Com~ McDowelI on "The Fathers." munity, the Nation and the W orId," – The second unique feature was the and eminent speakers were enlisted use of slides and motion pictures to because of their special experience report the results of a "Survey of along some particular line that would Religious Conditions in New Eng- make their testimony valuable to pas- land," including the work of Morgan tors. A full report, with address", Memorial Institutional Church in wiII be given in the REVIEW for Feb- Boston. For months trained workers ruary. Over seven hundred ministersI have been making the investigations were present from the 2,000 Protestant' '

and gathering the statistics. At the churches in the western half of the beginning of each session, and related State. If the pastors catch the mission~ to the topics which were to be discust ary fi·re, the contagion will spread.

LEE CELEBRATION AT THE NEW ENGLAND CON VENTION OF METHODIST

On Boston Common in r 860, Jesse L ee, the founder of New England Methodism, preached h is first ser mon. The event was commemorated in Kovcmber, 1914.

Methods of Educating the Church in Missions 64 X 367- 431 say Preaching 7 at WorK 160 say Literature 116 say Classes 26 say Special Speaker 16 have no methods 24,361 at work in 67 do not report Church organizations .. :31 per cent. Personal Evangelism .. 3 per cent. Missionary Education . . 2 per cent.

Where do you COUll!?

CHARTS USED AT THE NEW ENGLAND CONVENTION OF METHODIST MEN

UNCHRISTlANIZED ZULU RICKSHAW BOYS IN NATAL, SOUTH

DR. TAYLQR, MR. SMITH, AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AT IMPOLWENI, SOUTH AFRICA CONTRASTS IN THE NATIVES OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Fred D. Smith, page 29 )

Missionary Aspects of

Year 1914 BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Politics in Asia.'· "Missions and 1fodern History," etc.

i,TlHE past year began with tend the Centennial anniversary of the greatest gathering the establishment of the' American of students in the, inter- . Mission in India and was on his way est of missions which home by way of China when he died has ever been held. of pneumonia in Shanghai on Janu- Five thousand repre- uary 29. In many ways Dr. Capen sentatives of the faculties and student was a representative Christian man, bodies of the United States and typical of his time. He was a layman Canada met at Kansas .City for five who in business, municipal adminis- days. There were delegates also tration, education, his local church, from every other great race, one hun- the Christian life of the nation and dred and sixty from the young men the evangelization of the world rose and women of China who are in our to trusted leadership without display American colleges and universities, or self advertisement or any influence forty from the Japanese, with smaller ex~pt the affectionate purity and groups or single individuals from the simplicity of his character and his other nations of Asia and from good sense and loyal high-minded- Europe, Africa and South America. ness. He was an embodiment of the The influence of the convention in newly recovered priesthood of the deepening missionary convictions and laity and of the world-citizenship spreading abroad the knowledge of which missions have created.

missionary work reached out to the The most notable missionary an- ends of the world. niversary of this year was the cen- The opening month of the year tennial of the founding of the Ameri- which brought this accession of can Baptist Missions. The centenary vitality and power witnessed also the on the field was celebrated in Ran- passing on of one who was beloved goon, Burmah, in December, 1913, and trusted as a missionary leader, but while Baptist missions abroad bewho could ill be spared and ~ho was gan in 1813 thrQugh Judson's adop- eager to live to share in the further tion of Baptist principles on his voy- advancement of Christ's Kingdom age to India, the General Convention over the world, Dr. Samuel B. Capen, for Foreign Missions was established president of the American Board of at Philadelphia, May 21, 1814. The Commissioners for Foreign Missions anniversary was held in conjunction and since its organization the chair- with the annual May meeting' of the man of the executive committee of Baptist societies in Boston in May. the Laym~n's Missionary Movement. From the courageous beginnings of Dr. Capen had gone to India to at~ Adoniram Judson the work has grown

to 127 stations, 701 missionaries, of territorial assignment of responsi~ 1,575 organized churches, 6,I06 bility aiming at adequate provisions native workers and 166,330 church- for every part of the field. Not all, members. The strong denominational natu!ally, are ready to go as far as convictions which have characterized some, but a notable advance has been the work of the Baptist missions are made and an ideal set up for other yet enriched with a true fraternal mission fields.

spirit. During the year a long stand- The year ends with no apparent ing problem of territorial adjustment prospect of peace and order in Mex- in the state of Kengtung in Burmah ico. There are sections of the coun- was most harmoniously adjusted be- try where tranquility prevails but no tween the Baptist and Presbyterian central and responsible government Boards which have also for years has been set up. The pressure for worked happily together in China and intervention by the United States has the Philippine Islands in the same been resisted with the avoidance of stations and even in the same institu- bloodshed which would have been in~ tions, and have during the year united evitable and of the weakening of our their schools in Tokyo, Japan, in moral influence in Latin America and fruitful cooperation. especially in the world situation con- Cooperation in Mexico sequent upon the war. The mission- aries are returning to their posts in But the most notable advance In some states and find the religious missionary cooperation has been made needs of the nation deeper than ever.

possible by the situation in Mexico. The animosity of the various revo- The utter chaos in that distrest land lutionary movements has been intense led to the temporary withdrawal from against the Roman Catholic Church the field of all but a half dozen of on the ground of its alleged hostility the missionaries. It seemed a provi- to liberal thought and institutions and dential opportunity to the missionaries to all freedom. Priests and nuns at home to consider together the have been harshly treated and church whole arrangement and program of property appropriated. In conse- missionary work with a view to such quence we have seen the interesting measures of readjustment and cooper- phenomenon of the Roman Catholic ation as would make it in the highest Church in the United States appealing measure efficient and comprehensive to the American government to in- upon the return of the forces to the tervene in behalf of religious liberty field. Sixty or seventy representatives and toleration in Mexico, the very of the mission boards at work in land regarding which Pope Pius IX.

Mexico met accordingly on June 30th wrote to Maximilian urging that and July 1st in Cincinnati, and ap- Roman Catholicism should be the only proved the most thoroughgoing scheme religion allowed "to the exclusion of of occupation and cooperation which every other dissenting worship" and has ever been outlined for any mis- "that instruction, whether public or sion field, contemplating united work private, should be directed and in publication, education, home pub- watched over by· the ecclesiastical licity and field conference and a plan authorities." Mexico was included in Pius's Encyclical issued the same solution, has troubled the history of year, contending that the opinion that the past year. It was one of the liberty of conscience and of worship irrepressible issues in the discussions is the right of every man is not only in Congress over the questions of an erroneous opinion, very hurtful to the Philippines and of Asiatic immithe safety of the Catholic Church gration. The last few years have and of souls, but also delirious. seen a very substantial transfer of self government to the Philippine peo- The prompt and cordial accept- ple and they surely have not lacked ance by the United States of the declarations as to the ultimate purproffered mediation of Brazil, Argen- pose of the American occupation of tina and Chile when our peaceful re- the islands, but the measure known lations with Mexico which had en- as the Jones bill proposed further dured long and difficult strain were commitments and raised the debate unreasonably imperiled by a trivial as to whether the United States was incident, exerted a beneficial effect going too fast or not fast enough througho~t Latin America. We are in providing autonomy for the so confident of the rectitude of our Filipinos. That the people are moving political sentiments toward the other forward wonderfully under the edu- American nations that we utterly fail cational and political tutelage of the to appreciate the' distrust which many United States there could be no of these nations feel toward us ana doubt. Nowhere else in the world we have too easily forgotten the has there been a more wonderful ingrounds which we have given them stance of social and intellectual transfor this distrust. Sf. Garcia Calderon's formation. That there should be book on "Latin America-Its Rise divergence of view as to our govand Progress" illustrates the habit of ernment's policy both among theorists thought of the younger leaders in and among practical men is inevitable. Latin America and the misapprehen- Progress and just action are desions and suspicions which charac- pendent upon the attrition of terize it. It is to be gratefully recog- diverse opinions. But it is unfornized that we ended the year with tunate that in every such debate a distinctly better feeling toward us vicious conceptions of racial relationon the part of Latin America. There ship are revealed. Among the misis need of wise and unselfish cultiva- chievous and timorous words spoken tion of this feeling that all these in the debate by a leader in Congress Western nations may work together were these: in peace and mutual helpfulness and by God's grace avoid the deadly "I have no doubt that a conflict will errors of the older world. come between the Far East and the Far West across the Pacific Ocean. All Problems of Race Relationship WUlch IS taking place in the world, the logic of the history of the human race In various forms apart from the ttP to now, teaches us that the avoidance European war the great problem of of this conflict is impossible. I hope it race relationship, which the world will be only a commercial conflict. I has never been able to solve and for hope war may not come, that there will which it will not accept the Christian be no conflict of arms; but I have little where, embittered by their experience, faith that in this world of ours people a riot broke out which cost a dozen and races are able to meet in competition lives or more. The same paper which for a long period without armed con- reported the incident described also flict. A fight for commercial supremacy the triumphant landing of the Sikh leads in the end to a fight with arms, be- troops at Marseilles, where they went cause that is the final arbiter between ashore greeted with flowers and nations." shouts of welcoming joy. The Sikh Such words are mischievous be- husbandman with his shovel on his cause they bring on the very situa- shoulder coming to toil and increase tion they profess to deplore, and our wealth flung back from the they are unmanly because they repre- western gate, and the Sikh soldier sent a surrender to the supposed with his gun, coming to kill and de· fatality of history. But why should stroy, welcomed in at the opposite man deliberately accept defeat at the door!

hands of his own deeds? Why Japan and Korea should he first brutalize his inter- Especially has the problem of race- racial relationships and then be brow- relationship been prest upon the na- beaten by his own brutality? tion by the necessity of a more equit- Never have we had a year, how- able and adequate solution of the ever, in which race prejudice and question of Japanese immigration, fear has been allowed so pitifully to with the Chinese question in the back- blind human judgment. The trial of ground. The agitation and anti-alien the Jew, Beilis, for alleged ritual land legislation in California gave murder in Russia, the wild discus- the national government one of the sion of the various immigration meas- three most difficult diplomatic prob- ures in Congress, the race collisions lems of the year. And the issue is so and the case of the Hindu laborers far from being settled that it stands in South Africa, the public recrudes- ahead of us as one of our most per- cence of century-long race repression plexing tasks-how on the one hand in some of the Latin American lands, to afford American labor the protec- the antagonism of the Indian peon tion to which it is entitled, and to to the Spanish landed aristocracy in conserve American institutions, and, Mexico, were but a few of the ex- on the other, to do absolute justice, pressions of this prejUdice and fear. to fulfil the highest obligations of in- Two incidents reported in the same ternational fair dealing and good will issue of one morning paper were and to perpetuate the principles of tragically illustrative of the confusion democracy and equality on which the and untruth which becloud the whole nation was founded. A commission problem. The Sikh immigrants from on Eastern race-relationship was es- the Panjab who had sought admis- tablished by the Federal Council of sion as laborers into Canada and who the churches and is dealing carefully had been kept prisoners on their ship with the problem. Meanwhile it is at Victoria and prevented from land- the duty of all patriotic men not to ing and finally sent back to India were talk as the congressman who lJasbeen reported to have arrived in Calcutta. qU9tt!Q. t~lk~d, but to declare in season and out of season that this Three-Year Evangelistic Campaign problem must be solved and that projected two years ago has been carthere can not be and will not be any ried on with moderate energy. rupture of the relations of friendship and respect which have bound to- There has been a marked improvegether the United States and Japan ment in the relation of the Japanese e~er since Japan had any relations Government and the Christian Church with any Western power. in Chosen (Korea). Not only have the Japanese continued their remark- In Japan the year has brought able work in the improvement of government and people alike closer to every department of government and the ,sober fundamental moral problems of social and industrial conditions but of national life. Count Okuma, the Count Terauchi has shown most most nearly Christian of the elder friendly appreciation of the missionstatesmen, has become Prime Minis- aries and their work and of the ter, and his attitude toward 'religion, character and influence of the Korean and especially toward the Christian Christians. There have been frereligion, is far more serious and in- quent rumors that Baron Yun-chi-ho telligent than Prince Ito's ever was: and the two or three other Christians The old hostility of the Educational who alone were convicted of the Department to Christianity has largely scores of Korean Christians tried for disappeared and the bureau of re- conspiracy, might be pardoned. In ligion has now been associated with any case there have been no other this department in recognition of the charges or rumors such as were freessential place of religion in ethical quent while General Akashi was in education. Buddhism has suffered Korea, and on the other hand the a great deal in public esteem through missionaries and the officials have the exposure by government prose- been on most friendly terms and the cution of the ecclesiastical authorities Seoul Press, June 30th, reporting a dinof the great Hongwanji temple in ner given by the Governor-General to Kyoto, who were accused of im- the missionaries, after referring to moralities and peculations involving past misunderstandings, declared in an many millions of dollars and result- editorial, "The success that attended ing in the finqncial ruin of one of the Count Terauchi's dinner is further wealthiest of the Buddhist establish- evjdence that good feeling is now ments. Christianity, on the other growing between the Governmenthand, has distinctly grown in the esti- General and the missionaries. This mation of thoughtful and earnest is very satisfactory; because we hope men. Baron Shibusawa, the foremost that the latter will continue in their business man and banker in the em- good work in the peninsula, which is pire, has been having teachers come certainly in need of disinterested ento instruct him in the Bible, and deavors for the moral and religious Count Okuma and others have said elevation of its people." quite openly that they see no solution of the race questions between the The Religious Need. of China United States and Japan except through the Christian religion. The The events of the year have in no wise diminished a similar moral and religious need in China. The repub- missionary reports conditions which lican forms of government and the are typical: democratic yeast upheaving the ac- "As I look back over the trip, the one tual administration and institutions thing which remains most clearly in my of the land have temporarily disap- mind is the new eagerness on the part of peared, but human thought can not these many people to listen. I have be turned backward, and the new life often been in crowds during my life in has come to China to stay and to China, but never before in such listenwork out in Chinese ways the new ing crowds, never wh~n there were so destiny of the nation. The threat- many who seemed to come, not because ened establishment of Confucianism of curiosity, but because they wanted to as the State religion, with the abridg- hear about God. It is a very inspiritment of the principle of free relig- ing memory, and a very sobering one, ious liberty has ended for the pres- too, for how are we meeting this op- portunity? How are we entering into ent in the provision of certain cere- these new doors which God has so monial observances in Peking and a . wonderfully opened for us? Perhaps certain official emphasis on Confu- we .should meet it with the same prayer cianism, which has not hindered the that was overheard among the women in spread or the influence of Christianity, Meng Chen. A roomful were trying tc and which has not succeeded in memorize the Lord's Prayer. There putting any real vitality into the old was much noise and confusion, and one ancestral system of China. Some of faithful old soul, trying in vain to keep the Confucian propagandist organiza- up, finally went off to a corner, and she tions have dismally collapsed. Of the was heard there repeating a little prayer one thousand members of the Hong of her own. It was short, and she said it softly, again and again-"O Lord, Kong Confucianist association, only thankful and unworthy."

forty attended the meeting last sum- Progress in India mer, and the failure of the work was sorrowfully acknowledged. The results of the India census of 191I have appeared during the year, The war in Europe has given and show a growth of Christianity in China a breathing space. It has pre- India far in excess of the boldest vented its contracting any more for- missionary hopes. eign loans, which is a good thing, and it has allowed it to try to reor- The total number of Christians in ganize its government without the India at the time of the census was foreign machinations and exploita- 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the popula- tions which of old made Peking a tion. During the decade since the pre- nauseous place. A new spirit breathes vious census, the increase was 32.6 per through the administration, and while cent., and the number of Christians has little more than a beginning has more than doubled since 1881. The probeen made, nevertheless it is a new portional increase is by far the greatest era that has begun, as anyone who in the Panjab, where there are now three has dealings with Peking can dis- times' as many Christians as in 190I; cover. in the Central Provinces and Behar the increase is 169 per cent., and in Hyder- The missionary opportunity remains abad, Assam, and the United Provinces undiminished. A country itinerating the increases are 136, 89, and 7S per cent., respectively. Lutherans, chiefly know the character and power of Islam found in Madras and in Behar and as never before; 3. The political power Orissa, have increased by 41 per cent., of Islam has collapsed and almost all of and Methodist adherents are two and a the Moslem world is under Christian half times as numerous as a decade ago. governments; 4. The social and intel- Presbyterians have achieved even more lectual status and standards of Islam are remarkable results. With r81,000 ad- changing; 5. There is a present-day herents they are more than three times spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam.

as numerous as in 190r. The Panjab has shown a phenomenal increase among The developments of the year con- Presbyterians, whose numbers have firmed these statements. The old grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the ten unity of the Mohammedan world is years. gone. Perhaps it never existed politi- cally to the extent that has been As to the effect of Christianity on the usually represented, just as it is sure converts, Mr. Blunt, one of the Census that it never existed theologically. Superintendents, draws attention to the The call to a Holy War, and the greater cleanliness of dress and habits union of Islam against Christendom, among converts as compared with the which has issued from Turkey has classes from whom they are drawn. "The fallen upon unheeding ears. The new convert, maybe, is no better than his predecessors; but a new generation, the children of the first generation of only Moslem people who enjoy peace, converts, is now growing up. . . . The justice, and prosperity are those who children of the converts, born in Chris- have lived under nominally Christian tianity, are .very different from their governments. Why should they reparents; their grandchildren will be spond to a call to follow leaders better still. It is this which provides the whose incompetence is written in the other side to the black picture so often tragedy of Mohammedan ruin and drawn of the inefficiency of Christian decay? conversion. . . . The Hindu fellows of these converts' have now to acknowledge, There are no adequate facts at not only that the Christians are in hand to show what advance Islam material ways better off than the Hindus may have made in Africa this year.

but that they are also better men." The In Persia, while Moharrem was ob- Mysore Superintendent, himself a Hindu, served with more zeal than for some says, that missionaries work mainly years, it seems to have been the zeal among the backward classes, and "that "not of the full faith but of the lurkthe enlightening influence of Christianity ing doubt." The Boundary Commisis patent in the higher standard of com- sion was locating the disputed line fort of the converts, and their sober, between Turkey and Russia when disciplined, and busy lives." the war broke out, and three weeks Interest in Mohammedans before Turkey began hostilities in the At the Student Volunteer Conven- Black Sea her Kurdish subjects tion in January Dr. Zwemer gave five crossed the newly defined line to atreasons for a new missionary interest tack the Russians in U rumia. in the Mohammedan peoples: ' The most interesting single fact 1. For the first time in history the among the Moslem peoples, apart whole of Christendom is face to face from the war, was the proposed ab- with the whole of Islam; 2. To-day we rogation by Turkey of the capitulation defining the rights and privi- scribed in the newspapers, and least leges of foreigners resident in the of all by Rustem Bey, but it prob- Turkish Empire. It is supposed by ably referred to the abrogation of many that these capitulations were extra-territoriality and customs imhumiliating regulations imposed on munities, such as Japan dealt with Turkey. by European nations, enforc- hy a reform of her codes and prisons ing the extra-territorial status of the and judicial systems and economic citizens of these nations, and abridg- administration, which secured a willing Turkey's sovereignty. Doubtless ing revision of their treaties by forsome abuses had grown up, and with eign powers and their relinquishment the desire of any nation, as Japan or of their former privileges. Siam, to exercise a full national autotlQmy, our people have ever sympa- It was the European war which thized. But the capitulations have seemed to afford Turkey an occahad a far greater significance than sion for her action, and for the last our ordinary thought has assigned six months of the year the war enthem, and they embody a long his- tered into everything everywhere and tory. It was not foreigners who im- is now affecting the life of the world posed them on Turkey. It was Tur- in all its renlotest recesses, and will Key who imposed them on her Chris- affect it forever. tian subjects and on foreigners. Indeed, we can go further back, and The Effects of the World-War find the extra-territorial features of the capitUlations in existence before There is room here only for brief the Turks conquered Constantinople. reference to some of the effects of and can see them taken up by the the gigantic conflict upon missions. Mohammedans as the only possible Indeed, this is all that is relevant or device for providing for the con- appropriate. tinued residence in the Mohammedan state of subjects whose presence the The immediate economic effects of Mohammedan rulers desired, but for the war were most embarrassing. The whom some exemption from Moham- cost of exchange advanced. In some medan law had to be provided. To fields it was impossible to get money abolish all the capitulations now to the missionaries at all. In lands would bring Turkey's Christian sub- where trade was chiefly export and jects and foreign residents under laws import, and whose revenues dependwhich prohibit peaceful relations be- ed upon duties upon such trad~, ..s tween Moslems and non-Moslems, re- in Chile, for example, a d~sastrous quire the latter to become Moslems commercial depression fell. TraNSor to pay tribute, and provide that portation was disarranged and, – in the collection of this tax be made some cases, as in Western Africa, harshly. Such a situation would be wholly ceased. The cost of all forimpossible, alike for Turkey and for eign . business increased through adother nations. And Turkey could vanced freight and insurance charges. – not contemplate it. The abolition Income from the customary sources proposed has not accurately been de- of fees, .contributions, etc., upon the mission fields decreased. And at home the first instinct on the part of men was the contraction and curtailment of gifts, threatening the cutting now, 'Turnhara Masih kahan ?-Where off of the home support of missions. now is your Christ? Why is it that Chris- Many of these difficulties have since tianity has failed to save Europe, and diminished. The industrial depres- even non-Christian India has to come to sion in most countries still continues, the rescue and help to stop this unholy however, tho not without its blessings war' Oh, it is sad indeed; our mouths if if leads nations like the· Latin- are shut. Dr. – – said to me two days American states to depend less upon ago, I haven't the heart now to preach export duties and on continual loans to the people of India. What can I say from Europe. In the United States, to them? Oh, pray for us and pray for happily, as during the Civil War, the the work here, that God may take care first instinct to cut down benevolent of it and remove this terrible reproach.'Y giving has been succeeded by a fresh recognition of the claim of the Chris- In Africa Dr. Cairns' forecast of tian principle of sacrifice, and it battles between Germans and British seems likely that missionary gifts on the African lakes, which missionmay increase not only in spite of aries discovered, and before the eyes the war but because of it. of African Christians, has been ful- fi:led. In Kamerun the poor people, The distressing influence of such dumbfounded by the sight of white un-Christian conflict between nomi- men fighting one another, have taken nally Christian powers upon the to the bush in terror, and the effect thought of the non-Christian nations has been made worse by the incitewas at once perceived and deplored. ment of African tribes to join in the The evidence of this influence has conflict, as the Indians were engaged been only too prompt and clear. "The in the early wars in America. It is sight of eighteen to twenty million all dreadful enough. And yet there men," says the Peking Gazette, "en- is another side to the picture. "I gaged in the brutish work of slaugh- believe on the whole," writes one ter-in the filth of blood-is indeed missionary, from India, "that the war a terrible commentary upon the in- has had a wholesome effect upon Influence of Christianity in Europe dia. These people out here are quite during the past nineteen hundred able to distinguish between real and years. The situation is so startling superficial Christianity, and as the in the contrast presented between war is making people sober and theory and practise, that a mere pa- thoughtful, I believe it will lead to a gan is surely permitted to ask, what great outpouring of God's Holy can our missionary reader urge in Spirit upon all flesh." defense of events now happening in 'Christian' E,urope?" The repudiation of Christianity by western civilization has also cleared One quotation from a missionary up a great deal of confusion in misletter is representative of many: sionary preaching, and restored to many a pure Christian gospel. As "What shall we say of this wicked, one missionary writes from China: this most unjustifiable war? Or to put it differently, what do the non-Christians "The war will have a very marked in India say of it? What answer can we effect on the whole work of the Church give when they say to us, as they do in foreign lands. I believe we will have a better Gospel to preach, however, when we disregard the argument of the great forward the work of the past years, it prosperity of those lands that profess can only be by the assistance of others. Christianity. The outbreak of innate The history of the societies concerned, savagery and brutality revealed through the large benefits in philanthropic, eduthis war makes us realize anew how the cational and evangelistic effort which most advanced modern sciences do not India has received from their labors, necessarily carry with them more of the make it imperative that all possible steps spirit of Christ. I believe on all mission should be taken to preserve the confields the missionaries have found them- tinuity of the work they are doing. selves driven back to a new study of the life and teaching of Jesus and a more "It is true that most of us are ourvital interpretation of many of His words selves feeling the strain of the present that were glossed over in compliance crisis. There has been curtailment of with the spirit of the age. Christianity our own efforts and the financial sky is will have to become more Christian." by no means clear. It may, however, be possible to give a personal monthly dona- One of the most dreadful conse- tion of at least Rs. 10 to enable our Conquences of the war has been the tinental brethren and sisters to carryon rupture of the international fellow- their work for India and Christ while ships which have been so laborious- the war lasts." ly built up, and to which the Edinburgh Conference made so great a Not altogether, thank God, have we contribution. In nothing have the lost the wonder of the early daysboasted glories of war more belied "Behold how these Christians love themselves ,than in their murderous one another." influence upon the larger human brotherhood. The unification of the Into what new world the war will Protestant missionary forces of the thrust us forth when at last its awful world has been halted, and greater thunders shall have died away no man difficulty has been developed in the can foretell. Shall we have a new R9man Catholic Church, whose bish- age of peace on furrowed soils where ops are arrayed across the gulf of ra- we have buried the armaments which -:. cial hate and war. But, on the other hand, whatever ties still hold acros~ have crusht mankind, or will the the chasms are the Christian ties, and statesmen who brought on the war Christians have been prompt to unite show themselves as impotent to learn to relieve those who have been left its lessons as they were to prevent its destitute by whatever nation. Some horrors? Shall there be a new comof the American missionary socie- pany of true nationalities each fulties, for example, have authorized filling its mission in the bonds of a their missionaries to give needed help world brotherhood? Shall the backto German and French missionaries, ward nations be helped unselfishly to and the National Missionary Council find their full place in the .human of India, whose president is the Ang- family? Shall the strong bear the lican Metropolitan, has issued an ap- burdens of the weak and not please peal for a "Continental Mission Re- themselves? To these and a score of lief Fund," in which it says: kindred questions the past year has answered, "No." Shall this new year "If Continental Mi~sions are to carry or some year after it, show itself worthy to be called a year of our Lord by answering, "By the strength of God, Yes?"

War and the Way

BY GILBERT A. BEAVER, NEW YORK HEN Schiller sang "all those who know the love of Christ were uniting, as never before, to show IWI ~en .sha~l b: brothers," its true meaning to the, world, and hls msplratlOn cam e when the races hitherto in ignorance from J e sus Christ. or in doubt about it were becoming ~ • Christ alone "has set eager to learn its application to them- forevermore in human selves-at this supreme time of tran- thought . . . the vision of a civiliza- sition, these races are called to wit- tion in which each man in every na- ness professedly Christian peoples in . tion shall wish for all men in all na- a life and death struggle of brute tions such a fair chance at all good force, and are even themselves drawn things as a man would like his broth- into battle on both sides of the de- ers to have."* This hope shines out in moralizing conflict. His teaching and in His prayers. It triumphs in His life and death, and This statement of actual conditions in His power to reproduce His char- is not meant to impeach the sincerity acter in others. or devotion of those on either side who believe that they are following The present world war brings in- the only possible course under the numerable contradictions of this hope. a p p a I lin g circumstances. Never- "Many international fellowships which theless, these very circumstances. and were contributing to its realization are their consequences must be considered now either shattered or are strained with courageous humility in order to the breaking point by the un- that all peoples may be helped to brotherly feelings and misunderstand- appreciate the better program of the i,ngs which war engenders. The Prince of Peace. If past wars have future is jeopardized, not only by the had results immeasurable and unfore- slaughter and malmmg of the seen, how much more should we ex- strongest, by the spread of disease pect far-reaching consequences from and misery, by the destruction of the present conflict, affecting, as it industries, and by the waste of great does, the entire world, and every- resources, but even more by the where stirring the thoughts and pur- moral degradation .which fo119wS poses of multitudes to unsuspected hatred, lust and other passions in- depths. No man can forsee what separable from war. hindrances may be raised, or what unparalleled opportunities may be Moreover, far beyond the imme- opened to the triumph of Christ. diate effects, criminations and recrim- But everyone who sees the only hope inations are everywhere breeding sus- of the future in His triumph is called picions, cynicism and despair of true by the very magnitude and complexity brotherhood., At the very time when of the issues involved to follow Co:~::::-'!' I~lot'l,:or~o~;~~or§t~fd~~tstc'ft~~~f;~ Federation" (page 32).

scrupulously His way of dealing with who ignore or limit His power lead them. the way to a new order of good will and righteousness in all the rf'- These issues can be understood only l<>tions of men and nations? How, as one appreciates, in the light of the on the other hand, can His folbest experience of himself and others, lowers lead the way if they are the transformation which Christ is careless in thought and speech, or waiting to complete in his own life, indifferent in faith and action, and the reasons for his own failur~ concerning great impending changes to reflect the brotherly character of in the social, industrial and po- Christ in any social, business, or litical fabric either of their own political relation. Is not the present community or of the world. "The war merely the multiplication of such spread of industrialism, with its failures? Undoubtedly more indi- struggle between capital and labor, viduals and nations are in some way the unification in political ideas, the responsible than have yet realized transformation of the status of their part in this world catastrophe. women, the triumph of the scientific But the way of escape is not found method in study, the practical by seeking first to fix responsibility standardization of education from lIpon others. Our Lord's condition the kindergarten to the university, for clear vision requires rather that are working changes in society beeach one should first cast out of his side which the differences of race, own life any feeling or motive which, history, climate, and even inherited intensified and multiplied, would in- religion seem almost incidental. crease unbrotherly relations between Western civilization is conquering the different classes or races. Moreover, world as it has conquered Europe and His commands to seek first our America. Will the Gospel conquer Father's Kingdom of brotherly love civilization? That is a vastly more and His righteousness, and to pray comprehensive question than whether that His will may be done on eardl it can conqtler Buddhism, Brahmaneven as it is done in Heaven, de- ism, or any other of the Asiatic remands the study and readjustment of ligions."* In the present plight of personal habits and purposes. These civilization, this central question commands of Christ require also that should drive us to Christ, Himself. His followers grapple with great All else has failed. This is the time issues which are involved in His pro- to try conclusively, to an extent gram for the world. never before attempted, both the preparation and the methods of If believers in Christ flinch from Jesus Christ. facing these personal and social questions in the spirit of His self-sacrifice, Christ'. Methods and Our'. what hope is there of any solution? In all history Christ alone has Because He came to give help to brought real brotherhood among men, not through His ethical teaching, men rather than to angels, therefore merely, but by the transforming "it behooved Him in all things to be power of His spirit in the life of made like unto His brethren, that individuals. How then can those "Dean Shailer Mathews, International Review of Missions, page 438.

· THE WAR AND THE WAY OUT

He might become a merciful and hopefulness. On that night of suffer- . faithful" representative of the people ing when the fear of Jewish hatred in sympathizing prayer. So much and Roman power was soon to at least, of the larger truth of the scatter His followers, Jesus prayed, Letter to the Hebrews applies to every with far-seeing faith, not for them one who would help to realize only, but for those also who would Christ's vision among men. In the believe on Him through their word. home where His own brothers did His prayer at the grave of Lazarus not believe on Him, in the car- suggests that He prepared for and penter shop and in the village life even accomplished His greatest works of despised Nazareth, as well as in when alone with God in prayer. It His crowded ministry, He identified throws light upon the way in which Himself with men of various occu- He often spent the night or early pations and points of view, was morning in a solitary place with His tempted as they were, and "learned Father. This was His habit after, obedience by the things which he as well as before, important events. suffered," in order that He might He also conserved His work in combe :liorever merciful and faithful to munion with God. tl1em. Of the perpetual work for which He thus prepared we are told Prayer was to Christ the means, that "He ever liveth to make inter- not only of helping individuals, but cession," and that thereby "He is of dealing with intricate social able to save to the uttermost." His problems. Then He had been· healcontinuing life of prayer is empha- ing, teaching, and preaching in the sized also in the Letter to the Ro- cities and villages of Galilee, and was mans as a ground for confidence in moved with compassion for the disthe ultimate triumph of the love of tressed and scattered multitudes, He God in a vast family of brothers.l saw with deeper insight than His disciples that the real difficulty was By this constancy in helping others not with the multitudes: "The harvest through prayer, Christ enforces the indeed is plenteous, but the laborers teaching and example of His earthly are few." For this reason, He turned life, and calls us to our most im- to the fundamental lack, and' comport.ant service. In Him we see manded: "Pray ye therefore the Lord that, as other duties vary with chang- of the harvest, that he send forth ing circamstance, and call for clear laborers into his harvest." This thinking and courageous sacrifice, diagnosis is correct for the world the duty of prayer for others, as well as of personal communion with God, to-day; this remedy applies to ill must always be given primacy in order to insure the right preparation social disorders. Christ goes to the and performance of all else. heart of present problems when He calls His disciples to pray for At the great CrISIS in Simon laborers who share His spirit ami Peter's life, Christ first prayed for who will employ His methods. him, then warned him with loving Shall Christ-like leadership, on 'See Romans 8: 26·39, Weymouth's translation which everything e1s'e depends, come into modern speech. to Church and State at home and abroad? Shall it come out of the

tribulation of Europe and the un- based on scholarly and world-wiele rest of Asia? "The laborers are few, investigations. In. the light of recent pray ye therefore." Shall the leaders events, these conclusions become a of the coming day be delivered from prophetic challenge, calling us to a false ideals, from selfish ambitions, more absolute dependence upon God, from habits which make men slaves? and to an undisc0urageable practise "This kind can come out by nothing, of prayer, such as the first followers save by prayer." Shall they learn to of Christ learned directly from Him. work by prayer as the first apostles had to learn to work before they "The Apostles were driven· back could accomplish lasting results? on their memories of the Lord, they The laws of spiritual life have not were driven into closer fellowship changed since the first century. with Him, because the opportunities and the dangers of their task taught Since then, however, the tempta- them the insufficiency of all their tions to depend upon material re- past discoveries of Him. New faith sources and upon merely human in- is always born out of new emergenfluence and organization have become cies. .. . The historic peculiarity of more subtle and insistent than ever. the present situation is that, after Shall this disastrous dependence be long neglect, the Church is once again continued in the present extremity of facing the emergency. The age~ the world's need, and notwithstand- which flinched from facing. that ing its revelation of human in- emergency were necessarily shut off sufficiency? In transformations of from . . . the pressure of that excharacter, Christian activities to-day, tremity of need which is God's optho more numerous than ever, have portunity of revelation. To-day we proved with instructive exceptions, stand in that extremity once more. comparatively fruitless and fragment- . . . We have before this present ary. Prayer can fill all these ac- generation one of the greatest perils tivities with the transforming power and one of the greatest opportunities of love and unity. The need in the of human history. . . . As compared present collapse of man's devices is, with the numbers, the resources, and therefore, not merely to mUltiply the organization of the Church toactivity and money, but primarily to day, the Church of old was but a multiply prayer, the secret of all feeble thing when it adventured forth fruitful activity. into the great arena of the empire to win it for God. But in its faith in The Verdict of Leaders God, in Christ, in the Spirit, in the power of prayer, in its love, and in This need is expressed in many its unity, its life was of a nobler tone. ways; in none, perhaps, more im- It was able, therefore, to believe in pressively than in the independent victory, and so victory came, however conclusions of representative states- partial that victory might be. . . . men, educators, and leaders of the So only can the Church of to-day Church in all lands who served on rise out of its divisions and compardifferent commissions of the Edin- ative impotence. . . . Weare back burgh Conference. Their conclusions once more in the ancient condition. are particularly noteworthy because

WAR AND THE WAY OUT

Duty has led us into extremity, and may have a real share in the' mis- extremity casts us upon' God."2 sionary labors of the Church if they "Every grave crisis in the expan- will give themselves to the mighty sion of Christianity which has been ministry of prayer. It is the successfully met has been met by highest effort of which the human the faithfulness of Christ's disciples spirit is capable. Proficiency and in the secret place. That there is power in prayer cannot be attained a necessary connection between the without patient continuance and prayers of Christians on the one much practise. The primary need is hand, and on the other hand, the not the multiplication of prayer revealing of Christ's plan, the meetings but that individual raising up of workers, and the Christians should learn to pray. If releasing of the great spiritual forces this work is to be taken seriously, of the Kingdom, is a fact as clearly the hour of prayer must be definitely established as any fact can be estab- set apart and jealously guarded in lished. The Church has not spite of weariness and many dis- yet discovered, still less begun to tractions.'"

realize, the limitless possibilities of Essential Conditions intercession. How to multiply the The conditions for effective prayer correspond to the conditions for number of Christians who . . . will Christ-like character. They can be learned in no easier way than Christ wield this force for the conversion Himself found necessary. We must take time and pains to be human in and transformation of men, for the the deep and broad sense in which He became human. We must share inauguration and energizing of spiri- His sympathetic contact with our brother's need as well as His intimate tual movements, and for the breaking communion with our Father. "To get to man by way of God, and God down of all that exalts itsel f against by way of man, is the only way to keep the entire health of the soul." Christ and His purposes-that is the A life of prayer grows rich, strong and free from strain in proportion tn supreme question of foreign mis- the closeness and constancy of Iel-' lowship with Christ in His ministry sions."3 to men. In no other way can we share His sympathetic insight into "The greatest leaders of the mis- the deep needs and latent possibilities of individuals, and exercise through sionary enterprise have been men of Him a transforming faith on their behalf. This is a matter not merely prayer. The volume of testimony is of the affections and the understand- ing, but of the will. "If any man overwhelming that 'Prayer is power.'

. . . The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to ex- plore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God.

The work of evangelization must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof 'the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field .2 Commission IV. "'The Missionary Message." 'Commission VI. "The Home Base of Missions," Chapter VII, General Conclusions. Chapter I.

·Commission T. "Carrying the Gospel to all the non·Christian World." Part III.

willeth to do his will, he shall know so leads into the deepest experiences of the teaching." "If ye abide in me of Christ's heart and mind. May and my words abide in you, ask not, therefore, a loving Father well whatsoever ye will." condition His own activity upon the prayers of His children in order that These are Christ's conditions also they may learn to think and desire for dissolving doubt. The way to and achieve with Him, in the fellowdiscover the real possibilities of ship of His Son, and so have His prayer is to learn from Christ its Spirit become their disposition. Jn true nature and requirements, and to this way only can they be fitted for follow Him in its daily practise. Let the greatest usefulness. The un-' a man begin to pray so far as he conscious influence of Christ-like honestly can, even if at first he character has proved more pervasive seeks' only to know God and to be and potent for the real transformareconciled to Him. But let him not tion of individuals and races than hesitate to pray for others because has all the knowledge and power of of any supposed conflict with a fixed self-sufficient men. order of nature. By persevering to follow Christ in prayer, he will Enlisting Others learn that- God is "in some vital sense a personal being, and, therefore, can When the character of Christ is do what other persons can do. reflected in daily living, and His namely, put a thought into the mind practise of private prayer is made a of a man. This opens a wide door great reality, the desire and purpose for answer to prayer, because almost to pray will be communicated to all of the petitions we ever have oc- others also. After Jesus had becn casion to make to God are such as praying in a certain place, one of can be answered by His producing his disciples said:. "Lord, teach us feeling and thought in the mind of to pray." Unselfish prayer will lead some man."5 Prayer moves in a tiS also into the most sympathetic and realm where its laws can be verified helpful relations with our fellow only by experiment. men. Like Christ, we should identify ourselves with those for whom we In this time of testing for men and pray, and also with those who pray nations, the needs of the world and with us. No kind of meeting for of one's own soul call for great ven- prayer seems more neglected in our tur.es in prayer for others. Men wait day than that for which Christ refor faith to gain mastery of them- peatedly set the example, and espeselves, for love to make real brother- cially promised His presence-the inhood possible. Nothing purifies and timate meeting "where two or three strengthens both faith and love like are gathered" in His name. Shall definite, persevering prayer for not our Lord's promise be appreothers. Nothing brings men so in- ciated and given more constarit fultimately into friendship and co- filment in daily life by taking operation with God; because nothing advantage of the opportunities for prayer with one or two others which 'See further, "Can Prayer accomplish anything will surely come if we are praying aoart from the man who prays?" an address by Dean Bosworth, published by the Laymen's Mis· sionary Movement, New York City.

and watching for them, and also by country move us to pray that their making regular appointments for sacrifices may not be made in vain prayer? Many who hesitate to take by bringing only a deceptive peace the initiative are eager to respond. which will prepare for deadlier war- Immeasurable influences will flow fare. Christ offers the on(y alter- from even two learners who have native. Therefore, let us pray that, each other's confidence, and are through the sufferings and disillu- uniting at any cost to cooperate with sionments of this war, men and Christ in praying for any who need women of all nations may find in help–for those bearing large respon- Him the undying love and the per- sibilities and facing far-reaching de- suasive righteousness which He cisions, as well as for the tempted, reveals and makes possible. How perplexed and discouraged. When a can lasting peace ever be established group meeting for this purpose grows.. without these great essentials of en- in numbers, it can often multiply its during character and government?6 influence by dividing, and thus escape the danger of formalism. In making the objects for prayer vivid to the minds of those who have Such groups will prepare the way met for intercession, care is necessary for larger meetings for united inter- lest too much speaking take the place cession, which should broaden the of sufficient time given to prayer horizon and enlarge the sympathies itself. Moreover, no amount of time by presenting vividly great needs and spent in united prayer can compensate objects for prayer. For instance, the for the loss of adequate preparation unusual opportunities and difficulties in secret, on which Christ laid such of real brotherhood, now arising from stress by His teaching and His ex- deep dissatisfaction with things as ample. This alone will increase they are in Europe, in Asia, and in vicarious prayer; without it public our own land, and the consequent prayer and talk about prayer becomes need for right leadership, and for empty and even repellent. When the true missionary spirit as "a moral Charles Simeon had given private equivalent for war," should be prayer the chief place in his life, brought home to men concretely until and let nothing interfere with its they realize their own responsibility daily practise, students of Cam- and insufficiency. Then experiences bridge University came to his rooms like those of Abraham Lincoln will week after week to learn the ways . follow: "I have been driven many of God with men. He had won his times to my knees by the overwhelm- battle with sloth by forfeiting a ing conviction that I had nowhere sovereign every time he allowed his else to go." No one comes to his hahit of prayer to be broken. He fuIIest dependence upon God, or to the literally prayed his way through op- most effective practise of prayer, position and ill-treatment at Cam- until he faces an urgent need, and bridge, and for fifty years profoundly . realizes that only God is sufficient. Shall not the very hopelessness of 8 Many have been helped in the present· emer~ multitudes who are now paying the gency by '4Aids to Prayer," a cycle for daily use in full measure of devotion to their view o~ alI that is involv~d in this war. (Mi~lionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth. Avenue, New York, 20 cents lIer dozen, or $1.00 per Iltuldted.)

influenced students to enter the min- same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other istry and the mission field. Well forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with might Lord Macaulay, looking back power . . . The call that is most urgent and most insistent is that on his own student days, say of Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and Simeon, "His influence extended make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and resources of from Cambridge to the most remote God."7 Shall we not take Christ at His word, and individually and corner of England. His real sway unitedly conform to His conditions and commands for effectual prayer? over the Church was far greater "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having. shut thy door, pray to thy than that of any Primate." Father."

How best to encourage and direct 'JCommissio.n VI. "The Home Base of Missions."

prayer is the problem of the greatest undeveloped possibilities in the whole range of Christian service. Why has not this "whole subject .

yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its import- ance deserves? When the Church sets itself to pray with the Some Aids to Prayer* FOR AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN VIEW OF THE PRESENT WAR T HE situation occasioned by the great me consider with honesty and thor- war presents the largest and most in- oughness: sistent call to intercession which has ever Wherein my own patriotism has been come to the Christian people of America. The highest office of friendship is to help tainted by national glorification, our friends in the deepest things of life, suspicion, ill-will, or any manifestaand the deepest things of life are those tion of a selfish or unbrotherly spirit. which have to do with preserving a right Wherein I have been blinded by trarelation between man and God and be- dition or popular ~pinion to the tween man and man. Among the differ- moral and spiritual evil in warfare. ent ways of helping in the present world Wherein I have failed to exert my crisis, there is none which will compare influence, however limited, in favor in vital importance with that of wielding of basing international relationships the force of prayer. . . . upon righteousness and good-will. Wherein I have failed to show the love The cultivation of the habit of re- of Christ in discharging my social, flection on the character, wishes and re- business, and political responsibilisources of God will establish confidence ties and in fulfilling my personal in Him, lead to a better understanding obligations to those of other nations of His will, and help to ensure effective and races. prayer. Let me confess my sins and shortcomings I-My Own Attitude to my merciful Heavenly Father, in whom all men are brothers, and seek In the light of what is true and with the His full forgiveness. illumination of God's Holy Spirit, let "Extracts from a leaflet that may be had at 20 cents per dozen, or $1.00 per hundred, postpaid, from The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

AIDS TO PRAYER

Let me give my life with new obedience That all who through this war are and daring faith to praying as my brought to poverty or hunger may feel Lord commands: Our Father, Thy the nearness of the Great Burden- Kingdom corne, Thy will be done on bearer, and that those who have the earth as it is in heaven. . . . comforts of life may be led in the spirit of Christ to' provide effective II-For International Justice and relief. Good-will That they may realize as never before That all who mold public opinion or that through Christ alone can races have authority in the warring nations and nations corne into right relations may be purged of every evil motive, with one another, and may devote endowed with clear and balanced themselves to accomplishing His all- minds, given the needed courage and sufficient program for the world.. humility to uphold what is right and follow what is true, and be restrained V-For Christians Everywhere from whatever would hinder the early establishment of a lasting peace. . . . That the hearts of Christian people may be lifted above all tumult and strife to That those in positions of influence or God in His majesty and love, and that power in neutral nations may be given through this time of stress the bonds an impartial, unselfish and righteous which unite those who are in Christ attitude toward the nations in mortal may be maintained unbroken. . . . combat, and may be alert and wise to seize every opportunity for promoting That the present experiences may con- a new international understanding vince Christians everywhere of the founded on principles of cooperation sins which make war possible; may and justice. . . impres's upon them the wide range of their civic and political responsi- III-For Those Who Are Fighting bilities. . . .

That the soldiers and sailors engaged in That they may be especially eager and the present conflict may be kept from wise to lead those who are tempted, yieldirrg to lust, vainglory, revenge, perplexed or discouraged to the source or other unholy passion, and that in of strength, wisdom, and hope in Jesus the midst of peril they may be bold Christ, our Lord. through life or death to put their trust in God. . . . VI-For Christian Work Throughout the World ~ That those who minister to the physical or spiritual needs of the sick and That non-Christian peoples may be able wounded may manifest more and more of the sympathy, skill and faithful- to distinguish between certain motives ness of Christ Himself. which lead to war and the unselfish IV-For All Affected by the War purpose of the Prince of Peace, and, That those who are bound by ties of blood or friendship to the men in the by the very tragedy of what is at fighting forces may cast all their cares upon Jesus Christ, and be brought variance with His will, may be im- through the fellowship of His suffer- ing to give themselves with abandon pelled to seek first His Kingdom and to praying and working for a civiliza- tion that shall realize His vision. . . . His righteousness. . . . .

That all missionaries and Christian workers may be granted, in this time of anxiety and suffering, an unfalter- ing faith in God and in His all-em- bracing plan, and may sanctify them- selves anew for Christ-like service in

the difficulties' and opportunities which vance of His Kingdom falters, the challenge their faith. victories that wait for reinforce- ments. . . . VII-For the Missionary Spirit That by the self-sacrificing loyalty of That those who are fitted in mind and heart for Christian leadership may be millions to their country, Christian preserved amid the perils of war and people everywhere may be inspired disciplined by its hardships for a more with complete devotion to undertake faithful and effective service in the the spiritual conquest of the woricl for caus'e of Christ. Christ, and to win, wherever the ad- Missions and Militarism BY WILLIAM C. ALLEN, SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA WELL-KNOWN mis- stood with fixt bayonets over it the sionary from China re- various Christian faiths would have cently illustrated the massacred each other long ago." handicap of western militarism upon mi<;- But not alone do the Oriental sionary effort by the Christians in the Holy Land come following incident. One day when under condemnation. We;tern Eupreaching upon "The Love of Christ rope and America are also recreant to and the Brotherhood of Christians," the sweet basic principles of love an old Chinese shambled up, struck which were emphasized by the Saan attitude in front of him, and in- vior, and were unqualifiedly confirmed terrupted with the question: by His early followers. "Vhere do you come from?" "The United States." Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in "Brute "Got any warships?" Force versus Brotherhood," has writ- "Yes." ten: "Christendom, to its lasting The old man gave a grunt of dis- shame, has been compelling the dain and shuffled away. My mis- Chinese by the fear of the partition sionary friend said to me: "That of their Empire to copy its own mort' sermon was spoiled-but what could efficient and exalted battle array, and I say?" iO introduce for the first time mili- A Jewish writer has declared that, "Above all, the war makers are the tary exercises into their schools. Ts favorites of Christian people." KiamiI Pasha, the recent head of it generally recognized that if China the Turkish Cabinet, speaking of the goes on arming and drilling up to bitter spirit manifested by Christians the European standards she will come at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem to possess an army of thirty-six miltauntingly declared: "Had not Turkey lions of men?"

Sir Robert Hart, whose eminent services 011 behalf of the Chinese Empire are well-known, gravely sug- gested that China may some time use this force to compel Christian abroad and at the same time help to nations to disarm. He asks, "Could furbish the sword at home? Does any satire be more severe on the she preach Jesus as the exponent of militarism and mammon worship of eternal Love to the pagan and at the Christendom ?" same time, without protest, allow her A Tokyo newspaper rises up in statesmen menacingly to throw a judgment against Christian countries cruiser at his feet?

as follows: "It is well that mission- Why should the Church fail to aries and supporters of Christian trust the promises of the Prince of missions to 'the heathen' should know Peace? Why should she not every- that the Oriental mind now defines where testify to the reality of her Christianity as battle-ships, cannons, conviction that preparation for war and rifles, devised and constructed -which in spite of lame reasoning for the plunder of the earth. The to the contrary both psychologically bleeding figure on the Cross which and physically makes for strife–is missionaries hold up to the view of outside of the Gospel and is admit- non-Christian peoples gets blurred out tedly a sin?

of their sight, for on their horizon The Friends-or Quakers as. they looms largely the figure of the armed are often called-have during a no- robber, with cannon and rifles level- table existence of 250 years had the led, threatening 'your country or your most extraordinary experiences in life.' " civil and international wars among Some acknowledge this is all too barbarous and civilized peoples, and true, but hopelessly inquire: "How yet not one consistent Friend during can we help ourselves? Can we dis- all that period has lost his life on arm? Is not the thought Utopian?" that account. Does God really take In the first place let it be said that care of those who put their trust in if the big international combinations Him? If we prepare for war, we of military men, manufacturers .of will have war-as the European situ- armaments, contractors, and the ation amply proves-if we prepare "armor-plate press," all of which for peace we will have peace.

make prestige or millions out of this The modern missionary is an am- un-Christianlike business, fail to bassador of peace. Trade does not cease manufacturing their war-scares so much follow the flag as it does or do not stop their poverty-creating the path blazed by the missionary.

work, no doubt democracy at no dis- The Japan Mail has acknowledged tant period will compel them to do that "no person has done as much as so. Labor unions, educators, bankers, the missionary to bring foreigners and chambers of commerce, as never and Japanese into close intercourse."

before, are grappling with this ques- The late Samuel B. Capen, former tion. President of American Board of Where is the Church with all her Commissioners for Foreign Missions, home machinery and with all her quoted Sir Chas. Warren, Governor foreign mission work? Does she lag of Natal, who said: "For the pre- behind? Does she lack faith in her servation of peace between the col- Christ? Does she exalt trust in God onists and the natives one missionaI} is worth a battalion of soldiers." the very context of everything that Missionaries in many oountries have Christ ever did and said." He reproved their influence in shaping the minded his hearers that the success diplomacy of the world owing to of the world-mission is recognized their superior knowledge of local by its leaders to be closely wrapt conditions, combined with personal up with the preservation of concord reputations, which inexperienced gov- among the nations. ernment representatives or officials from abroad can not always com- The reports indicate that Amerimand.. can Protestants contributed in the year 1913 the sum of $16,398,000 to Under such circumstances a broad foreign missions. That is only a vision will indicate that the possi- trifle over the cost of a single battlebilities of the foreign missionary are ship. The same group of Protesalmost limitless. It is the oft-times tants, almost without thinking about failure of his friends at home to it, expend annually, by means of testify against the non-Christianity of direct or indirect taxation, many militarism that so frequently handi- times more than $16,398,000 for the caps him. He, of sheer necessity, most improved murderous machinery, preaches the fundamentals. He does and naval equipment, that will lie idle not preach so much the Mosaic law and useless unless they are used to as the Gospel of Christ, which is kill and mangle "Christians" or based on the fulness of love. Unless "pagans" for whom Christ died. Does the missionary can show his pagan not this fact unconsciously chill our critics-who nowadays know what hearts? Does it not affect our ability goes on in the world-the practical to contribute more money to the affect of the operation of that love missionary work of the Church of as indicated individually and inter- Christ? nationally in the land from whence he came, his ministry must often be The Oriental races, particularly, nullified. His home church, if it is should know the real spirit of to realize to the fulI a rich fruitage, humanity and brotherhood that animust itself proclaim against anything mates the Christian people of Amerthat is glaringly contrary to the ica who send missionaries among gospel it professes. The church has them. They will never know this. testified at home and in non-Christian and their cultured classes will never lands against the evils of intoxicants, be disarmed of suspicions regarding and thel"e are reasons as potent and the ulterior intent of our civilization, fundamental why it should declare until the church organizations more against the hideous damage and pas- fully repudiate militarism as being in sions of militarism. We must be essence antagonistic to the religion of consistently loyal to our Prince of Jesus Christ. Keen business men are Peace if we are to win men per- denouncing war for business and manently to Him. economic reasons. The churches must do the same from humanitarian. Dr. John R. Mott recently referred religious and missionary considerto the ideal of peace as being-Hin ations.

OFFICERS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. M.C.A., AND THE MEN AND RELIGION

Will Christianity Win?

IS THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD A REALITY OR A DREAM?

BY FRED B. SMITH," NEW YORK Former Secretary of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association CONFESS to having not. I still believe that, and would not turn aside even if no stronger evimI once cherished some dences had been forthcoming. But I sympathy with those am unspeakably thankful for the who have been bewil- impressions which have been vouch- dered by the practically safed in three tours to missionary – staggering task of pene- fields, bringing this program into the realm of actual reality. Nine years trating the seemingly bottomless pit ago I visited India; five years ago South Africa, and two years ago Asia of a bilIion souls, steeped for and South Africa. As a result I am fully persuaded that the evangelizacenturies in the superstitions of tion of the whole world is not only a moral and spiritual obligation upon non-Christian faiths. For many years those who call themselves Christians I held to a theological sympathy and cooperation with foreign missions be- cause I knew the program of spread- ing the G 0 s pel everywhere was right, whether it ever succeeded or "Mr. Smith returned not . long ago from a world tour which brought him in contact with the missions and missionaries of Japan, China, South Africa, and India. He did Dot go primarily upon a campaign of missionary promotion or investigation-a fact whicb adds something to tlle si~i.ficancc of hia conclusions. The impressions may also have been intensified by tbe fact that be has never been officially related to any foreign missionary soeiety, but haa been more taken up with home problema.

but I am filled with great joy in the placed upon "time" as well as eterdeeper conviction that it is being ac- nity, upon what result any given complished. I do not venture any faith may produce in helping people prophesies concerning the proportion to live their highest and best lives of growth in actual communicants to here and now, then the collapse of the the various churches. "iVhile that is old non-Christian faiths is surely forean important item, it is not the sover- told. Christian schools, colleges, unieign one. I do not see any spiritual versities, hospitals, doctors, and farmalchemy by which all the people of ers as well as evangelists, furnish the Orient will suddenly become good, an unanswerable argument for the happy and prosperous. All the peo- final universal reign of Christ. ple of Great Britain, Germany and the United States are not members of This unrest is not seen only in the the churches, or good, happy and Orient, for in a greater or lesser deprosperous, and yet, in spite of preva- gree it is everywhere. But wherever lent evils, there are in these nations the call is being sounded for democstrong evidences of the power of the racy, the rights of women, the proper principles of our Lord and Savior care of children, economic justice, J eSlls Christ. There are also signs and all human welfare, Christianity that the triumph of these same blest welcomes it with an open mind and truths is coming in the non-Christian a glad heart as a part of the Gospel lands. The activity of Mohamme- of Jesus. The absolute indiffetertce dans in A f ric a, of Buddhists in of traditional Buddhism, Mohammed- Japan, of Hindus in India, or of ism, Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- Confucianists in China can have no cianism to these appeals, as contrastpermanent effect on the ultimate re- ed with the alertness of the leaders sult. The sovereign principles of and exponents of Christianity to pro- Jesus Christ are destined to conquer mote them as a necessary result of the worI'd. This conviction is based their faith, leaves room for but one upon the following carefully thought- conclusion, namely that the evangelout impressions. ization of the world by the Gospel message is· to be a reality.

First: The openly admitted dissatis- Second: The character and quality faction of the leading men of the of the representatives of the non-Christian nations with the Church in the foreign field. results of the old religions. Not all who have gone as mission- At every point of the compass we aries to foreign fields have been men were brought into contact with the and women of exceptionally high unrest of the nations, with expres- character. There have been some sions of religion which have no solu- notable failures, for some societies tion for the real needs of living peo- have been lax in their selections. ple. So long as a religion professes But after ten years of close observato deal only with eternity, "Nir- tion I am persuaded that the avera.ge vana"-any kind of weird philos- quality is vastly higher than in the ophy may remain in the forum of home field. I am filled with confident debate. But when the emphasis is hope for the foreign missionary en-

CHRISTIANITY WIN?

terprise because, as a whole, the repre- Africa you must consult Rev. Fred- sentatives of the Church have so erick Bridgeman, of Transvaal." manifestly those elements which are necessary for victory. These men are all missionaries, and I believe that the sentiment is typical In the first place they are imbued of the impression being made by the with sacrificial devotion. God only knows the heart aches, the sorrows, c. S. LIANG, OF HONGKO NG the privations, the Gardens of Geth- Editor of the First Christian Daily P aper in China semane through which the conquering missionaries pass. They do not call major portion of those representing for pity, but I would be glad if the the C h u r chin the non-Christian inspiring thought could be grasped world. It is said that "knowledge is that these soldiers of the Cross at power," and if so it is not easy to the front are of that mettle which estimate the immense asset to the ·has always won mighty victories in Christian forces, which this thorough the world's great history. They have investigating habit of the missionaries to conquer climate, natural distaste is destined to be in the great final for alien and unlovely people, hostile struggle. social distinctions, bitter, unsavory reputations of Godless white men, In the third place, they are almost and superstitions steeped in centuries without exception people of deep perof traditions more binding than ever sonal religious experience. It is esknown in the West. Yet they stay sentiaLly no more spiritual· to serve , at their posts and win. This is of Christ faithfully in Borneo than it itself an omen of triumph. is in London. It is, however, quite possible to engage in . some form of , In the second place, they are for the most part careful students of the countries in which they serve. No one item was commented upon more often by the most leading men, native and foreigners, I met than this. A great educationalist in India said that the best·informed man concern.:. ing the whole life of that people was Dr. Robert A. Hume of Ahmednagar. A similar comment was made by a high official in Chi n a concerning Fletcher S. Brockman of Shanghai. Much the same thought was exprest by the Mayor of a Japanese City as to Bishop Merriman C. Harris of Tokyo. Even a stronger assent was given to this fact by the second highest officer in South Africa, when he said: UIf you want to get the most accurate facts about South

Christian work in London or New tion of the world when led by 22,000 York with a less degree of genuine people of such experience.

personal experience than is apt to Third: The rapid advance of the impel one to a similar task in the nati've Church. wilds of Borneo. Somewhere, some One can not soon forget the de- pression of earlier days when at- tempting to compute mathematically the conversion of the world by so many missionaries required, and so much money for each. The task L1pon that basis is for ever impos~ sible, and some harm may have un- wittingly been done by that method of reckoning. The deaths in the ranks of missionari es, the increase in population in the foreign fields and the limitation of financial resources made the outlook oppressive.

The present view that the problem is to be mastered by the development of "self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating" spirit-filled church- es, and ' Christians of every kind, REV. C. NAKAYAMA has changed every tint in the Chris- Thirty-e"ight Years Methodist Minister in Japan tian horizon. On this plan there are already abundant evidences that by day, God spoke very definitely to the Grace of God the work can be these missionaries, and the dee p s done.

were stirred as they placed their all An old missionary in Japan intro- upon the altar for life or death. No duced me to the second or third con- one can be with any of them vert he had baptized. This convert very long without feeling the sense Was the pastor of a church of 2,626 of this power. Everyone of them members, where not one dollar of has 'gone out expecting to win. Even foreign inoney had been expended.

r'educed to the lowest terms of human Examples of this kind are found in energy only, this becomes almost in- many places, and teU with gladness vincible; but when we add to that an that we are beginning to see over the unfailing faith in the supernatural hill of this program. The West !Ieed power of Jehovah, there is left no not weary itself by attempting to Language for expressing defeat. We compute ,the outcome according to may ,as well prophesy about , the seemingly impossible n u m b e r s of heavens falling, the Bible disintegrating; or Jesus Christ being ad- missionaries ' or dollars. Wh ~ tit ~itted a myth, as to 'take account of any reCkoning~ ~cept for a ' final mu~t d,oi~to. 's~ndout enough strong leaders fo ' teach ' ,and inspire this grow~ng native 'church; ' and t~ suP: glorious victory for the evangetiza- port these' leaders -Wen :enough thaf

they may do their best work unham- and writing out the specified requirepered. One hundred glorious years ments to encompass the entire task of this effort have written the spirit- in a reasonable time. At the same ual romance of church history. God time another group of messengers, only knows how fully the consum- quite independent of the fi rst, have mation may be realized if the twen- been preaching with unwonted pastieth century Christian Church at sion the doctrine of stewardship. The home' will prove true to this present men of the Vest are under its spell vIsIon. as no generation has been in the his- tory of man. The Orient calls and Fourth: The Renascence of Stew- declares its need, the Occident hears ardship. and is answering with the sinews of war. A man must be blind to the God never causes only one thing to most signal manifestations of God happen at a time. Somewhere in His who fails to seein this the omen of wisdom the complement is also always triumph for the cause of Christ. being prepared. When Martin Luther was pleading in the Diet of These and many other tokens move Worms for freedom, a western con- the Christian, heart to believe that tinent was being prepared as the right speedily Jesus Christ is to be arena in which to give the most made known unto the uttermost parts superb illustration of his doctrines in of the earth. The missionary proaction. This dual Providence can be gram is not an ethereal, sentimental, read in all history. Nowhere has effervescent dream; it is magnificent, this been more marked than in the hardy, worthy reality, and ought to coming together of two great chal- command large investments of life, lenges in the daybreak of this twen- prayer, thought, and money upon the tieth century. Upon one side of the part of all those who love the name world great engineers have bee n of Jesus Christ and await His apcharting the unevangelized regions pearing.

TYPICAL CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS FRO,M TWENTY"THREE CH'URCHES U{ K0B!!=,. lAf'A?{

of a Woman Tourist*

GLIMPSES OF WORK IN EGYPT, CEYLON AND INDIA BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BOSTON, MASS.

I[IJN the American Mission missions we found in Egypt. The College for Girls in whole missionary work at Assiut is Cairo we met a beau- wisely planned and successfully car- tiful girl, whose face I ried out.

~ shall never forget, and Some men of wealth who have she was as charming given themselves to Christ have mar- as she was beautiful. She was ex- ried women who also have learned to quisitely refined, well educated, and love the Savior, and within the last is one of the most useful Christians two years such a baptism of God's in all Egypt. She is the daughter of spirit has come to them that those a very wealthy man and when she cultured women go out day by day first came to Christ she thought that to the poorest and lowliest of the every Christian ought to preach the peasant women along the Nile, and Gospel; but, she said, "I did not know sit down with them in their humble how to preach; so I began with the little villages to teach them of the farm laborers on my father's estate love of Jesus Christ. Those women up the river." From them she went believe the message, for they say: 011 always finding people to listen, and "It must be so or such people would she is now giving all her time and not come to tell poor people like us."

talent and wealth to help other girls At Kandy in Ceylon, where the and women to find Jesus Christ. great Buddhist temple is supported At Assiut we visited two fine by gifts of tourists, we saw some re- schools, called United Presbyterian markable English mission work on schools, but which the missionaries the rubber estates. A young Oxford said are not theirs. The schools were man has gone there to work among in two old palaces belonging to two the poor coolies and he told us rich Egyptian gentlemen who had quietly of the five thousand Christians built other palaces up the Nile. These in the native churches. Last year men said, "These houses have been in they did not ask money from the our family a long time and we do not mission but from their poverty paid wish to sell them, so we will turn Rs. 14,000 (nearly $5,000), in sup- them into Christian schools, one for port of their work.

boys and one for girls." Now the Dr. Ida Scudder at Vellore, invited boys' school has 300 pupils, and the her high caste patients from the girls' school a like number-both Zenanas to a party, while we were maintained by the Egyptian gentlemen visiting her. Three beautiful Moham- who are paying the salaries of the medan girls wished to come, but their American teachers. This is a sample father is a high official, and they had of the spirit of appreciation of the never been outside their own home.

*Extracts from address at Northfield, Mass., July 12, 1914. Since the girls could not attend the We found a case. The doctor at – – party Dr. Scudder suggested that we came to meet us in an automobile. g~ and see them. The oldest girl Of course we enjoyed it. It was repeated for us some musical Arabic much better than an ox-cart; but was poetry. The youngest recited a psalm it right for a missionary? The next in perfect English: "I will lift up day he proposed going over to the mine eyes unto the hills from whence leper asylum; and I wish you could cometh my help. My help cometh have seen the row of little white from the Lord, who made heaven houses, the bright bits of gardens, and earth." There are beautiful the quiet peace, and the sweet purple hills all about Vellore, but she Christian life of these poor sufhad never seen them. The lives of ferers. As we came away, the those girls, shut in tho they are, will Doctor said, "Isn't it fine that I can always be brighter because of their come over here so often? Having friends the women missionaries. this machine makes it possible. There are only two of us doctors at the At Guntur, there is one of the most hospital, and we are very busy with marvelous women in the world, Dr. our medical school. The Rajah gave Kugler, at the head of the magnificent it to me." So it was not a Presby- Lutheran hospital. They are just terian automobile at all! It w~s from building a large new wing and the a Hindu Rajah, who said, "There is Rajah has given a fine new inn for no one who can really understand and the friends of the thousands of pa- treat me as well as these Presbyterian tients. He gave it to the mission in missionaries, and it is such a trouble gratitude for the life of his son, who to keep sending my car for them and was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler it takes too long to bring them in slept for two weeks out on the veran- ox-carts in missionary fashion, so I da near the little prince, who she will give them an automobile." The feared would die. One night she doctor said, "We use it for visiting heard footsteps. She did not move, the lepers, too, and that sanctifies it." but listened, and in the dim light she saw the father, the Rajah of that At Lucknow is the wonderful great district, bending over the little Methodist school, the Isabella Thowhite cot praying, "Our Father who burn College, where are gathered not art in Heaven," and pleading for his only Christian girls but the girls from son's life. God gave the little son the college started by Annie Besant back and that father has given his in Benares. The story of her recent heart to Christ. He has not yet had trial and conviction has gone over courage to be baptized, but he will India, and the girls who were in her come. One could see everywhere the school have now been put in this love those people bear the women at beautiful Christian college in Luckthe hospital. now. There is nothing finer or more progressive in American colleges than We had heard frequent criticisms that group of college girls-no, not of the missionaries for their extrava- in WeHesley, Smith or Vassar. Of gance, and wanted to see to what course, we criticized a little, as that extremes they could go on their is always proper for tourists. We salaries of a thousand dollars a year.

said, "We understand that these girls ence in the sacred city of Benares are very well cared for here, that with Its revolting temples, but in the they do not live as they did in their great popular temple of the modern mud huts at home. Is this advis- city, Calcutta, under the shadow of able ?" "Yes," they admitted, 'it is the most popular idol, Kali, goddess true, because in this province there of blood, we were held by villainous are eight hundred young men to be Brahmin priests, whose evil faces graduated from colleges this year and made us shudder at the thought of a large proportion of them are Chris- falling into their hands. They demandtians. They are going to hold lead- ed money which we gave them, and ing places in this province, some finally with a sigh of relief we found will be called to very high positions, ourselves outside the gates. The and we have so many matrimonial filthy court was a veritable shambles applications that we· can not begin after the usual sacrifice of a thousand to supply them all. Those young goats to the goddess. The cheap men do not want girls who know booths with pictures of the hideous nothing but mud huts. They want idol, her red tongue hanging out, the women of intelligence and culture vile symbols, the groups of bold who can take their places with their painted women who serve in the husbands as educated Christian wo- Temple, and above all the wicked men." That seems reasonable, and faces of the oily Brahmin priests we were rejoiced to see throughout left a real and definite impression of Asia just this type of women-the the religion of India that can never "new woman" of the. East. be effaced by either Annie Besant's pleasant interpretations or by the So the mosaic grows, bits of bright- Hindu swamis who lecture to Ameriness taking lovely forms against the can women. For days we were black background of heathenism. It haunted by the horror of it. Not is a darkness that one. who has once did we see in any city or temple not seen can not fulIy understand. of India one pure, elevating, spiritual We four women traveled 30,000 suggestion. Heathenism has not miles with perfect ease, and with- changed since the first chapter to the out accident or fear. The only Romans was written. It will never time we were really alarmed, was in change until the pure Gospel of the the Hindu Temple at Kalighat, in Son of God shall come. Calcutta. We had a horrid experi- "The evangelization of the world in this generation is one of the most urgent of questions, because the moment in which we are living is perhaps the most critical of any in the history of the non-Christian races. The Christian races are permeating every part of the world for material profit. But if the best results to both Christians and natives are to follow this tremendous movement-if the Christian nations are to develop national wealth in peace and under the be"t possible conditions to all concerned-then they must caJ;ry the evangelical truths of Christianity to all these non-Christian people."

-The Right Hon. Viscount Bryce.

Christ's Missionary

BY HENRY W. FROST, SUMMIT, N. J.

Director for N Drth America of the China Inland Mission HERE has been in re- have Christians look high in order that they may live high; and He IDT cent years a marked would have them live high in order change in the kind of that they may lift others equally high. motive presented t a It is supremely important, therefore, men in order to induce to discover what the divinely given them to g i v e them- motives are. The Apostle Paul felt selves to missionary service. In many that these could be exprest in one quarters there has been a positive phrase: "The love of Christ"-that is, decline from the scriptural· and spirit- Christ's love for us-"constraineth ual to the selfish, or at least to the us." But other portions of the Word simply humanitarian. This has re- of God indicate that this one motive sulted in a weakness, both in the includes several others. These moappeal and in its results. It is true tives appear to be three in number. that non-Christian nations are in a It is our purpose to consider these, pitiable state, governmentally, educa- one by one. tionally, commercially, socially, and physically; and it is equally true that A First Motive nothing but Christianity will alter the existing conditions. But such condi- During the earlier portion of the tions do not constitute the appeal ministry of Jesus on earth, He spoke which God makes to His people when very little about missions; but after He urges them to Christianize the His resurrection, until His ascension, nations. The conditions above named He spoke of nothing else. This is a have all to do with the present tem- striking fact, especially as there were poral life and tho a total transforma- many other matters about which His tion might be secured in these re- disciples might have wished to have spects, the peoples so affected-as the Him speak in those last days and present condition of Japan demon- with which He might have desired to strates-would have been brought no occupy ~Himself. During the forty nearer to God than before. While it days of His ascension, one theme was is always true that Christianity civil- uppermost in His mind, and that one izes, it is never true that civilization burden lay most heavily upon His Christianizes. heart. His redemptive work having been accomplished, He longed to have If men are to be made inwardly His disciples proclaim the glad tidings right, and eternal security and bless- everywhere; hence He spoke of this, edness are to be obtained, divine mo- and of this alone. tives, leading to divine methods and results, must prevail. This is the Moreover, when ever our Lord disreason why God sets such high mo- coursed upon the theme of missions, tives before the Church. He would He always spoke as a master to his disciples, as a captain to his soldiers,

as a king to his subjects. At other men and gave them sight; another times He suggested, He exhorted; but was when He saw a leper and here, without equivocation, He com- touched and healed him; another waS manded. Not once did He explain when He saw a widow mourning the how He could demand what He was loss of her dead son and where He requiring; not once did He ask if raised that son to life; another was there were any arguments in answer when He saw the hungry multitudes to His proposals; in full knowledge and fed them; and the last was when of the terrible cost, without allowing He saw multitudes uncared for and any escape from the obligation im- asked His disciples to offer prayer in posed, He simply said, "Go!" their behalf.

In face of such a burning passion All of these passages are interest- and heavily imposed obligation, there ing, as revealing the heart of Christ.

is but one conclusion to reach; the He being the "God of compassion"

Church of Jesus Christ has no choice whose "compassions fail not." But as to whether she will or will not do the last passage is particularly inter- the thing ordered. One who has pur- esting, as it gives a view of present chased His people with His own world-conditions and God's thought blood, One who owns them in spirit, concerning them. For what was true soul, and body, One who is, indeed, that day in Galilee is still true the Master, Captain, and King, has posi- world over; and what Christ was, He tively commanded that His Gospel stiB is.

sha1l be preached throughout the As a result of His ministrations, world. Of course, the Church mav Jesus had gathered great crowds disobey, as, speaking generaily, sh·e about Him, made up of men, women, is disobeying. But under the condi- and children, who had now no place tions prevailing, this is high treason, to turn to for the night, and had and is at her present loss and future many physical and spiritual needs peril. The thing which Christ has still unsupplied. That Jesus had had commanded, is the thing which ought compassion upon the people all to be fully and immediately under- through the day, His words and acts taken. This, then, is the prime mo- attest. But now, seeing the multi- tive which God sets before Christians, tudes in such a pitiable condition, He individually and collectively, namely, had peculiar compassion upon them. that He who has a right to com- Then it was-these physical conmand has done so, and that the ditions suggesting the spiritual-that command, because of the Per son, the great heart revealed its longing, caBs for unhesitating, uncompromis- aud that there came forth the appealing, and continuous obedience, until ing, pathetic cry: "Pray ye therefore the task ordered is fuBy and finally the Lord of the harvest, that He will accomplished. send forth laborers into His harvest."

Christ ever looked on things with A Second Motive a divinely prophetic eye; and there Five passages in the Gospels speak was everything in that present view of Christ as moved with compassion. to suggest a wider vision. We can One was when Jesus saw two blind but think that not a little part of the

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY MOTIVES

emotion which Jesus experienced that which, in the divine economy, makes day was occasioned by the fact that the one and the other possible. As the multitudes before Him were a these passages are vital to our sub- picture of those other, greater multi- ject, we quote some of them without tudes which went to make up a lost comment: world, and also of those other, and "The Son of Man is come to seek and still greater, multitudes which were to save that which was· lost." yet unborn and which would go to make up the lost world which was yet "Other sheep I have, which are not of to be. So the heart bled out its grief; this fold; them also I must bring; and they shall hear my voice; and there shall and so the voice plaintively asked the be one fold (flock) and one shepherd."

help of man. And this same Christ is "Go ye therefore, and teach (disciple) ever looking down from Heaven's all nations."

throne, the same heart is ever feeling "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." its weight of compassionate wo, and "Ye are witnesses of these things." the same voice is ever pleading with "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both His disciples to see as He sees, and to feel as He feels. This, then, is in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in the second motive ·which God sets Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." before Christians, namely, to enter "Delivering thee from the people (the into Christ's compassion for the lost. Jews), and from the Gentiles, unto whom souls and lives of men, and thus to now I send thee; to open their eyes, be moved as He was moved, and to and to turn them fro111 darkness to light, be constrained to do as He did. and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of A Third Motive sins." "That by me the preaching might be The Gospels, recording the earthly life of Jesus, are full of promises- fully known and that all the Gentiles mostly from the lips of the Master might hear." -concerning a coming which would "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be for the purpose of establishing be come in."

a Kingdom. The Epistles, represent- "And this gospel of the kingdom shall ing the testimony of the risen and be preached in alI the world for a witglorified Christ, continue this theme, ness unto all nations; and then shall and always give the same order, first the end come." the Coming and then the Kingdom. And at the end of the New Testa- "A great multitude which no man ment, a whole book-the Revelation could number, of all nations, and kin- dreds, and peoples, and tongues."

-is taken up with the expansion of Impressive as these passages of the now familiar thought, and tells Scripture are, and clear as their in detail how Christ will come, and teaching is to the effect that mission- what the Kingdom will be. ary service is related to all the world In addition, Gospels, Epistles, and and is for the purpose of gathering Revelation speak of a work to be to God an innumerable number of accomplished, which is preliminary people in preparation for the King to the Coming and Kingdom, and and the Kingdom, there is yet an-

other passage which is even more im- article, makes it clear what share the pressive and clear as related to the Church has in its fulfilment. To put same particulars. As if to remove it in a single sentence, it is this: God any possible misunderstanding in re- is visiting the nations, and Christians gard to the divine plan, the Spirit have the high privilege of visiting led to the declaration and preserva- them with Him. He goes forth, in tion of words which tell us what God the persons of the missionaries, not purposes to do in this present age in to "convert" all the world-since not preparation for the age to come, and all men will accept of Him-but to what part the Church is to play in gather out from it a willing people, the fulfilment of the purpose so an- heavenly in quality and innumerable nounced. We refer to Acts IS :13- in quantity, which shall be to the 18. There James, quoting Peter, is glory of His name throughout time the spokesman, and the great Apostle and eternity. Manifestly, this preconfirms his utterance by stating it paratory work will bring to pass the as a foundation truth that "known event which is described as following unto God are all his works from the it, that is, the Coming of Christ. This beginning of the world." He thus then is the final motive which God says: sets before Christians, namely, to go forth everywhere, preaching the good "Simeon hath declared how God at the tidings to every creature, in order first did visit the Gentiles to take out of that the Church may be made comthem a people for his name; and to this plete and that the King and the Kingagree the words of the prophets; as it dom may come. is written, After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David, The Effect of Scriptural Motives which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set These three divine motives, the it up; that the residue of men might command, the compassion and the seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, Coming of Christ, are worthy of upon whom my name is called, saith the being accepted by the noblest and Lord, who doeth all these things." most devoted of men; first, because they represent spiritual and eternal Here, then, is a divine utterance truths; and second, because they and program which set forth the make for the highest glory of God following facts in the following or- and the greatest good of mankind. der: First, a present work of grace No other motives are so uplifting in which God visits and gathers out, and purifying to the person who is preeminently from the Gentiles, a moved by them, and no other motives people for His name; second, the are so sure of divine favor and blessreturn of Christ; third, the restora- ing in their exercise. There is enough tion and establishment of the Jewish power in these motives, singly and theocratic kingdom with its attendant collectively, to raise the missionary worship; and fourth, the salvation in propaganda above everything earthly, the Kingdom-age of the "residue" of selfish and narrow, and to place it, the Jews, and of "all" the Gentiles where it ever belongs, upon the upon whom God's name shall be plane of the heavenly, the spiritual called. And this program, in its first

and the infinite: Moreover there is ese in Toronto. There seemed nothenough potency here to turn the "for- ing to hinder her proceeding to China. lorn hope" of present-day foreign But as we talked, my growing conmissions, in which a Gideon's band fidence was suddenly arrested when of men and women are bravely fight- Miss Stayner unexpectedly declared ing on against overwhelming odds, that there was one difficulty in her into an ever-victorious army of the way which was insurmountable. Church, where the battle will not only be fought but will .also be won, and "I have to confess," she said, "that where the end of saving the elect, and I do not love the Chinese. They are thus of bringing back the King and so ignorant and dirty!" bringing in the Kingdom, will be surely and speedily brought to pass. This was a real obstacle, especially For what foes on earth, or what as she had been working among the demons in hell, could stay the on- Chinese. But in spite of it I replied: ward progress of a people which had determined, in the power of the Holy "Do you know, Miss Stayner, I do Spirit, to obey Christ's command, to not think that the question whether or show forth His F compassion, and to not you love the Chinese is the one press forward with uplifted faces to to be considered; it seems to me that the rapturous and victorious meeting the real question is whether or not with Him who one day will descend you love the Lord." with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of At this, her eyes kindled, and she God? Such motives as these are not exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I do love Him!" simply constraining; they are invincible and triumphant. "Then," I said, "if you love Him, how can you do anything else but An Illustration obey His command, and go?"

Some years ago, a young woman She looked at me earnestly, and of Toronto-a Miss Stayner–came to said: "Do you think, then, that I confer with me about the possibility may dare to go?" of her serving in China. She had heen born and bred a gentlewoman; "Under the circumstances," I re- plied, "I do not see how you may and had had im exceptionally good dare to stay."

education both in Canada and A few days later Miss Stayner Europe; she was an heiress'; and, applied to the Mission; and a few being an orphan, she was free to months later, shortly after her accome and go as she might choose. ceptance for service, she went on her As our conversation advanced I per- way to the field. ceived that she was a young woman of great devotion, having turned her Miss Stayner was not, however, back upon all social allurements and to have the easy time in China which havin~ committed herself to. an many missionaries experience there. earnest and self-sacr~ficing service for At first she was located at the inviting Christ, including work for the Chin- station of Wenchow, where she en- tered into an old, well-developed, and very promising work. She made re- markable progress with the language and she gained the confidence and love of the people. But one night, when she was staying with her Bible-

woman at an out-station, she was "Oh," she answered, "I had forsuddenly aroused from her sleep by gotten that I ever said that; but that lights and voices, and discovered that was before I knew the Chinese; I robbers had forced their way into her love them all now!" room and were stealing whatever they could lay their hands upon. Miss A few years later Miss Stayner Stayner protested, whereupon one of became affiicted with a climatic disthe robbers struck her with a bamboo ease, which is terrible in its process pole. Later, she and the Bible-woman and effect, and it soon became evident escaped from the back of the house, that she must leave the country. She and, clad as they were and in the cold went to a certain "Spa" in Germany, of the winter night, they fled over the where happily she got better, and at hills to a clump of trees and bushes last was able to go back to her muchwhere they hid themselves from view. loved work. Later, her old trouble There they remained for a long time, returned and for a considerable time chilled and horror-stricken, until the she fought against it and would not robbers had sacked their house and give up. But at last it was a question departed. They were found by some of life and death, and she reluctantly of the villagers and were brought took her way back, first to Germany back to their almost ruined home. and then to England. Here, her Miss Stayner was seriously affected, strength gradually failed, and, finally, and it became necessary that she she finished her earthly course by should visit Shanghai for quiet and falling asleep in Christ. It was my rest. Just at that time I visited that privilege to see our friend during place, and, one evening, I asked her this last visit. She was, in spite of about her work and her recent ex- her youth, a physical wreck, her hair perience. After the tale had been being gray, her face being thin, and told, I said: her strength and vigor having de- parted. But she had not one word "Miss Stayner, may I ask you a of regret to express at having gone question ?" to China and was full of grateful praise to God that such a privilege "Yes," she replied, "what is it?" had been hers. And she confest that "It is this," I answered; "do you the one thing which had led her on love the Chinese?" and which gave her ever ample com- I shall never forget the look of pensation for all that she had suffered astonishment which she gave me. was the knowledge that she was doing "Why," she said, "what do you mean? what she could to take the Gospel to Of course, I love the Chinese!" the heathen and thus to hasten the "I was just wondering," I replied, return of her beloved Lord. "if, having gone through such an experience at their hands, you were An Interpretation sorry you had come to China, and if, possibly, you now almost hated the Miss Stayner's life shows beyond Chinese." misunderstanding what is the effect of This remark perplexed her more true scriptural motives upon an open than my first. But I reminded her of mind and heart. Here was a woman our conversation in Toronto. who had everything, naturally speak-

A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

ing, to keep her at home, but who much to say that if Christians should· deliberately chose to go abroad. Here follow Christ as she followed Him was one who had faced the question it would not be long before there of her responsibility tow a r d the would be produced a veritable revolu~ heathen, not emotionally, but calmly, tion in missionary methods and reand who finally had gone forth for sults. Then, indeed, we might hope no other reason than that her Master to see the work of missions turned had commanded her to do so. Here into an apostolic triumph, where the was one who at first had little love old figure of speech, "terrible as an for the heathen, but whose heart, in army with banners," would but feebly the path of obedience, became filled express what God would make His with compassion for them. And here, Church on earth to be. For it is finally, was one who had remained manifest that our Father in Heaven stedfast and even praiseful through has large thoughts toward the heaall her suffering and sorrow because then and that He is ready to use His she had learned to serve with her· saints in their fulfilment whenever eyes on Him who is the Coming One. they will allow Him to do so. It is . Thus the interpretation becomes an to be remembered, however, that this inspiration. Miss Stayner's life and last can only come to pass in the service are a constraining call to all measure in which the followers of who know and love the Lord, to Christ are possest and controlled be wholly obedient to God and to by those motives which are truly and commit all to Him. It is not too wholly divine.

A Prosperous School in Burma BY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY IiA]T the foot of Kipling's lives are greatly influenced by the Old Moulmein Pagoda, education received there. .A new looking eastward to building was recently added to the the Sea, there rises a old one, the need for which had beautiful pile of white prest more and more as the years bricks built into a went by; even "three in a bed" could form very unlike the pagoda above it. not squeeze in all who wanted to It is the Morton Lane Girls' School, come.

a name quite as familiar in Burma as Burma is surprizingly modern and "Wellesley," or "Vassar" in America. wideawake to the opportunities of For nearly half a century, about present-day life. Consequently the three hundred Burmese girls have missionaries have found it necessary been, attending this school each year. to provide for the intellectual· as They are of varying ages, and their . well as the spiritual welfare of its

large Christian· constituency and to begins to 'form' on Saturday, when make it possible for non-Christian in a part of the compound, wee tots boys and girls to come under Chris- sit patiently while a barber shaves tian influences in the formative the hair from the southern hemi- period of their lives. The number sphere of their heads, and the juniors of mission schools has therefore in- work patiently on the part or creased and ·well-trained teachers and 'equator' line of theirs, lest one hair superintendents from the homeland due to run north should by chance are training the rising generation. be falling south. That part must be The Morton Lane School in Moul- just right .or no self-respecting Bur- mein has an interesting setting, for mese girl would think of taking it the city with its 65,000 inhabitants is to church with her next day.

ranked among the most beautiful "When the six o'clock bell rings cities in the East, and it is situated Sunday morning the girls get up, at the j unction of three rivers, the put dormitories in order, and at seven Salween, the Attaran, and the Gyne. o'clock go to morning prayer and Pagodas make it picturesque. Over the study of the Sunday-school the hills of Moulmein Judson used lessons. After: that comes br.eakfast.

to walk. The pulpit in the church Then comes dressing for church and in the city, from which he used to Sunday-school, and forming of the preach, is held very sacred by the line with the little ones in front and Burmans, and still livin·g in Moul- the older ones at the rear, and in- mein are three women baptized by spection by teachers. When all is the immortal Judson. ready the long line moves down the Every Sunday the girls of this road. How picturesque it looks!

school march to church, and so This line grows longer every year long is the procession that it is one and this means more gms under of the sights of the city. Of this Christian influences and more lives Sunday "line-up" of girls, Miss consecrated to Christ and His ser- Hughes gives a vivid picture. "It vice."

MORTON LANE BURMESE GIRLS' SCHOOL, MOULMEIN, BURMA

1915J A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

A SUNDAY MORNING PROCESSION OF BURMESE GIRLS OF THE MORTON LANE SCHOOL, GOING TO CHURCH

Against

In Rangoon, Burma ANGOON is a by-word The plea for abolition is regarded by the timid local press as a wild piece .· for gross and shameless of fanaticism-whereas it is backed by immoralit~, says the the example of many cities which have tried segregation; street preaching in R Young Men of India. the "segregated area" is regarded as "bad taste" and futile whereas it is the ~ So callous has public only sound method of attacking the – . opinion become that evil, and the Bishop and nearly all the clergy have joined in it. The Christians some 500 prostitutes are allowed, under are soundly abused for letting "black men preach to white women," whereas "police control" (which usually means these poor women are daily insulted by any man who cares to do so! "controlling the police") J to carryon Yet there is much encouragement, their odious trade within half a mile says Mr. K. J. Saunders; of schools and colleges, where 8,000 (I) We have demonstrated that the school-boys and hundreds of school- present system, so far from minimizing the evil, is spreading it all over the city; girls are being educated; the "segre- there is hardly a street in the business part of the town without its brothel. gated area:' of Rangoon is intersected by (2) We have been granted an interthe streets through which these children view with the Lieut.-Governor, who showed us all sympathy and courtesy. pass to and from school; the women (3) Some leading doctors agree with strut half-naked through the streets, our claims and methods, and three have spoken at several large meetings of Europeans, natives of Asia Minor, the Y. M. C. A.

Chinese, Japanese, Burmese, Indian; (4) The men of our Indian Branch and some from the Central Branch many of them solicit men quite un- have done splendid work.

checked; some go out in rickshaws; (5) The 'Boy Scouts' of our Central Branch have sold and distributed our all expose themselves without restraint. pamphlets and posters.

Can such be the method by which a (6) Several girls have been sent to hospital; two rescued from a life of British Government seeks to "control" slavery; and a Rescue Home has been opened. vice? Segregation never segregates (7) People are getting angry; This vice; in Rangoon the name is a farce; is what we want.

loose women have entered mlSS101l (8) We are being tried on a charge of trespass and intimidation; but this schools, vile pictures are sold at the only gives more publicity to the scandal.

gates of Christian colleges, very few protests are heard.

At last a Vigilance Campaign has been organized. Mr. John Cowen, known in Colombo and elsewhere as a fearless champion of purity, was in- vited to come and make a study of Rangoon and lead in putting an end to the segregated system.

Mr. Cowen pointed out that prayer and publicity are the simplest and quickest methods: God is waiting for our cooperation, and pUblicity drives out evil as the sunlight drives out the germs of disease.

IN TIPS AND IN TITHES

(9) Meetings are being held in pri- consult ( a) the Bible, ( b) the Ceylon vate houses. Police; these are in closer agreement than they have ever been before. (10) Burmese tracts for schools and colleges are being printed. 6. To "segregate" prostitution in the center of the schools of a great city (II) The Burmese people as a whole is racial suicide; 8,000 school-boys are support us. being educated within half a mile of the "segregation area"; (12) Not one of our statements, circulated broadcast, has been challenged. 7. The parent who sides with the enemy of his children is a monster; (13) The name of Christ has been steadily held up and honored. 8. The schoolmaster who tolerates the present state of this city is unworthy The following is one of several state- of his trust; ments which the committee is circulating: 9. The doctor who says that vice is necessary to health ought to retire or SOME HARD FACTS FOR RANGOON to go back to college; (Guiding Principles of tlu present Purity 10. The citizen of Rangoon who re- Campaign) fuses to take sides is on the side of the devil; I. The policy of segregation is contrary to the principles of British Law; II. The "preachers" are content to be called fools and fanatics for they 2. Prostitution is contrary to the Law are sure of victory. of God, upon which British Law is based; 12. The police are playing up splen- didly and are on the side of righteous- 3· The quickest way to cleanse the ness; city is to preach Christ; 13. The segregation policy of this city 4· This is the only way that is per- is doomed. manently satisfactory; 5· If any man is skeptical let him I· Giving 10 Tips and 10 Tithes IMIR. GEORGE INNES of custom and good nature, and not a says there was a time legal or moral obligation. in his life when he gave for missions as he Mr. Innes gave regularly to support gave to the porter on the local church of which he was a the sleeper or as he member, and in doing so felt that he gave to the waiter at the hotel. He discharged his obligation to the Lord. confesses that he was guilty of tipping But he was willing to go farther, and the Lord. On a sleeper or in a first- he gave a trifle extra to extend the class hotel it is not respectable to fail boundaries of the Redeemer's King- to give a gratuity to the porter or to dom. In doing what many other the waiter in recognition of the service members of the church did there was rendered. The berth and the meal are no sense of obligation, no recognition paid for in full; the tip is a matter of stewardship. Rather than be con- sidered selfish and penurious he gave • From The Missionary Intellizetlcer.

the Lord a coin or a bill in precisely who are able to work at their own the same spirit as he gave a quarter charges and not only support them- or half a dollar to the boy that cleaned selves but support whole stations.

his shoes in the sleeper or supplied his Why should they not do it?

needs at the table. It is not clear to all that the law In the Mosaic economy the people of the tithe has been transferred from were required to give a tithe of all the Mosaic dispensation to the Chris,~ their income from every source. The tian. Some say that there are those Law plainly and pOSitively said, "The who can not afford to give as much tithe is the Lord's." If the tithe was as a tenth of their incomes for the withheld, the people were charged with Lord's work. The testimony of those robbing God, and they were punished who have put God to the proof is that for their sin. The Prophet Malachi nine-tenths with His blessing will go accused the people of his day of rob- farther than ten-tenths' without His bing God, and called upon them to blessing. Does it not appear probable bring the whole tithe into the store- that if the Jew could give a tenth of gouse, and he assured them that, if his income, and if the pagan could and they would do this, the Lord would can give a tenth, the Christian can open the windows of heaven and pour give as large a proportion? Does a out such a blessing upon them that Christian wish to give less than a Jew?

there would not be room enough to If all Christians were to give a tenth, receive it. After the tithes came the there would be money enough in the "free-will offerings." Lord's treasury for local church ex- Since his financial and missionary penses, for missions of every kind, for conversion Mr. Innes has devoted benevolence, and for education. Treas- himself exclusively to the Lord's work. uries would be overflowing. The tithe He has opened an office and furnished is the least that we should give, for it, and supports a staff of workers. many could well afford to live on a Now he is a steward; what he has he tithe and give the remainder.

holds in trust for the Lord. The day Is it not high time that we were of "tipping" is over. substituting the tithe for the tip? Is . Mr. Innes is not the only one who it not high time that we were giving has been tipping the Lord. As long as as the Lord has prospered us? Can we the average offering of the Christian say that we honor the Lord with our people of America for Foreign Mis- substance, when we hand him a tip?

sions does not exceed one cent a week, He is not a pauper asking alms; he is it is plain that the number of "tippers" a preferred creditor, and his claims is very large. There are men and should be satisfied first and to the full.

women whom the Lord has prospered Tip or tithe-which shall it be?

GIVING AND LIVING Forever the sun is pouring its gold He is dead whose hand i3 not open wide On a hundred worlds that beg and bor- row; To help the need of a human brother; His warmth he squanders on summits He doubles the length of his lifelong ride cold, Who of his fortunes gives to another; His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. And a thousand million lives are his To give Is to live. Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. – S elected.

~ I"'~t.>/ DEPADTMENT ~- i I"

OF '–. ,………-.'……….~.,.-./.; BEST METHODS 'CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SOME PRACTICAL PLANS FOR THE YEAR HE best possible New and they were raised up. We asked for money and it came, often from most fJT Year's resolution any unexpected sources. We pleaded that missionary leader can some of our number might go to the make is a resolution to field, and five volunteered. We asked depend more upon prayer and the deepen- for help in making our programs and ing of spiritual life as methods in mis- received wisdom to devise the plans sionary work. afterward outlined in "Fuel for Mis- "The problems are just the same old sionary Fires," and now in use all over problems of how to make zealous our the world. We prayed that the young present members and how to interest people might be faithful in taking their 'the other half,''' says the secretary of parts, and tho 700 assignments were made a Woman's Board in her annual report. in· five years less than a dozen failed in '''Oh, for a Moses to lead us out of any way.

the wilderness of dead-level and in- Such blessings await you, 0 mission- difference!" ary leader, wherever you work, if only The Leader is ready, the Lord Jesus you will meet the conditions!

Himself, and the weapon he offers is prayer. But we make small use of it Unto Him that is able to do and depend on our poor human in- All that we ask ventions instead. All that we ask or think Any society whose leaders are willing Above all that we ask or think to pay the price-the price of earnest Abundantly above all that we ask or prayer-may have a measure of success "exceedingly abundantly above all that think, they ask or think." The Best Methods According to the power that worketh in us, Unto Him be glory.

-Ephesians 3: 20.

Editor has had abundant proof of this.

Years ago, in her old home church Keeping in Touch with Great World (the First Presbyterian, Springfield, Movements Ohio), she was president of a Young Keeping in touch with the great world People's missionary society that was movements of the missionary enterprise able to accomplish a great work through is an important thing for any church.

the prayers of a little inner circle of How best to do it is a question that intercessors that were ever ready to has often puzzled missionary workers.

meet at her call. The sources of information are many, Everything was taken to the Lord in In these days the daily paper may, per- prayer and practically everything prayed haps, be 'placed first. Then there are for was given. We asked for members the religious weeklies and the monthly and got them, We prayed for leaders missionary magazines. THE MISSIONARY

In 1914 How MANY 5 MISSIONARY MEETINGS f DID You ATTEND?

( CONCERTS AND LECTURES { How MANY MISSIONARY BOOKS } DID You READ? NOVELS How MUCH MONEY DID You GIVE FOR MISSIONS?

SPEND ON YO,URSELF?

How MUCH TIME DID You DEVOTE TO PRAYER FOR { MISSIONS? YOURSELF?

In 1915 WHAT SHALL YOUR RECORD BE?

REVIEW OF THE WORLD covers the whole suffice to keep the whole church in field fully with up-to-date news and touch with the whole world. inspiring articles, and once a month the Sunday School Times prints "From the At the present time, when events of Missionary Watch Tower," a page of the utmost importance to the kingdom news gathered by Doctor Harlan P. of God follow one another with such Beach, who is in communication with lightning rapidity, this ,is a matter of hundreds of missionaries all over the special importance. "Let the daily world. papers supply your topicS' and subjects for intercession," said Mr. Benjamin In many societies "Current Events" Starr of Homer, N. Y., at a recent con-' form part of the program. One society ference in Schenectady, "If there is wrote the items of news on slips of news of a battle or other disturbance paper and inclosed them in envelopes where your missionaries are at work, decorated in imitation of a mail-bag; bring this into your weekly prayerothers have used messenger boys de- meeting and turn it into a special meetlivering information in the familiar ing for prayer for that mission. Almost yellow envelopes ·of the telegraph co;~­ every paper has something that could panies. The Presbyterian Church of be so used."

Camden, N. J., makes use of "Minute Such news items give point to the prayers and make them real and vital. Men," a group of persons appointed to In a little pamphlet describing the represent different fields for a year, and Monthly Concert of Prayer in his give one-minute reports of them at the church before he became a secretary of monthly missionary prayer-meetings.* the Presbyterian Board, Doctor A. W. Halsey shows how the two can be Bulletin boards in the church vesti- woven together. bule and the calendars distributed in the pews can also be utilized for this pur- "If any missionaries or mission stapose. But, after all, in this as in so tions are in special need," he says, "a much els'e, the pastor is the key-man. prayer is offered for them, for the Even very brief mention of important native workers and the native Chrisevents in the Sunday sermons, the tians. If there has been any special prayer-meeting talks and the opening ingathering in any field, this is spoken exercises of the Sunday-school would of by the pastor for a moment and a prayer is offered that the new converts *For a detailed account of this —'plan, see "'What may stand firm. If a missionary or a b'MY. itnhueteReMv.enS'amDuidel for a Church Prayer-Meeting," D. Price, in the Sunday·School Times, January 10, 1914.

OF BEST ME'rHODS

secretary is ill, the fact is noted and Sunday-school and the mission bands. prayer offered for him. The sailing of The pastor should always be a member of missionaries, the publication of the the committee e% officio, but it is usually Bible in a new language, a deficiency in considered best to have a layman at its the receipts of the Board, the gift of a head. large sum to the work, and a hundred and one items appearing in magazines, The duties of the committee are to papers or books', or received directly formulate a miss'ionary policy for the from some one on the field-all these church as a whole, to coordinate the are mentioned and made the subject of activities of all the variouS' organizations, earnest, intelligent, brief petitions which and to foster the work in every way serve to intensify our interest in the possible. An excellent manual of sug- work and give a distinct character to gestions indorsed by all the Home and our meeting." Foreign Boanl.s of this country and Canada, entitled "The Church Mission- At some meeting early in the New ary Committee" may be obtained at five Year it is a good plan to give a resume cents a copy from any of the mission of the missionary events of the year boards or from the Missionary Education previous. Abundant material for this Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, is always to be found in the January N. Y. number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and it never fails to arouse A Simple Church Program interest. The following program recently drawn up and adopted by the Sessi.on of Bed- . The Church Mis.ionary Committee ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, A church that wishes to be really N. Y., has many good features, and will efficient in missionary work should have prove helpful to other churches not as a permanent missionary committee for yet thoroughly organized for missions: the general supervision of aU its missionary activities. "Without an active I.-A Church Missionary Committee missionary committee 'in each chuJ"ch One member each from Session, Bible there is little chance of any steady School, Men's Forum, Woman's Missiongrowth in missionary interest," says' ary Society, Young People's Society-mem- bers to be selected by Session in consulta- Doctor A. V. V. Raymond, chairman of tion with pastor and officers of organiza- ,the Consolidated Missionary Committee tions-Committee to meet in October and of the Presbytery of Buffalo, which is April, to plan general missionary program endeavoring to secure, for the benevolent of church and organizations, and to report boards of the Church, a more systematic to Session in November and May. and generous support on the part of its constituency. "A part of our work for II.-Missionary Meetings and Addresses the coming year therefore, is the organ- 1. Two Sunday morning sermons (not ization of these local committees counting July and August)-one by pastor, wherever possible." one by best outside speaker obtainable. 2. Two or more Sunday evening meet- Such a committee should be appointed ings-one, as at present, to be addrest by or elected at the beginning of the church outgoing missionaries (in June). year, at the same time as other church 3. Wednesday evening meetings-at least officials, and should consist of represen- one every two months, arranged with refertatives of aU the various organizations ence to Sunday morning and evening presof the church-the official boards, the entations, with outside missionary speaker brotherhoods, the women's and young whenever possible. To relieve pastor the~e women's societies, the young people's might be in charge of Missionary Comorganizations, senior and junior, the mittee.

III.-Literature and Calendar Notes 1. A representative in each organization to help distribute leaflet literature and to secure SUbscriptions for periodicals-"The Bulletin," "All the World," "Assembly Herald," "Woman's Work," "Home Mission

Monthly," "Over Sea and Land," "Every ary enterprise. The Best Methods Editor Land," "Missionary Review of the World." was happy to place at his disposal her . 2. A special missionary secretary for missionary library and was interested to church calendar, to supply missionary note that he asked first for historical letters and news notes once a month (one- works covering the whole range of mishalf third page and back page occasionally) sionary achievement, such as Leonard's also to suggest books for reading and "Hundred Years of Missions'." These subjects for prayer and thanksgiving. mastered he took up missionary bio- graphy and the fascinating stories of mis- IV.-Correspondence with Missionaries sions. At the same time he read THE 1. Special correspondents selected to send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from church calendars regularly to our mission- cover to cover, that he might be in touch aries, to correspond with them, arrange for with present-day needs and achievements. Christmas, and other gifts, and to note needs on calendar. Where did he get the time? He was 2. Letters or extracts from missionaries' a very busy man occupying a respon.sible letters, be read from pUlpit occasionally by position in a large construction ·company. pastor. But his home was five miles from hi5 office and he was obliged to spend more V.-Maps and Pictures than half an hour in the cars both going Showing missionary fields of the church and coming. For more than a year he are to be hung in chapel or elsewhere. put this time into missionary study with the result that he is now one of the best- VI.-Mission Study Classes informed men on miss"ions in the country One or more should be organized to fol- -a leader in missionary work in his low some of the excellent text-books avail- city and church and in the college in able. which he is now an assistant professor of civil engineering. Vll.-Great Missionary Movements . That we keep in touch with the denomi- At the present time the Best Methods national and inter-denominational mission- Editor is having the privilege of placing ary movements of men, women and young her library at the disposal of another people. office-bearer-this time a young woman, secretary of her missionary society-who VIlI.-Proportionate Missionary Giving desires to be thoroughly informed about 1. That this subj ect be presented on Sun- mISSIOns. She, too, is beginning with day morning at least once a year (October Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions." preferred) . Next she wiIl take up McConaughy'S 2. That a systematic method be adopted "World Work of the Presbyterian for securing pledges from all members of Church," to give her an intelligent idea the church and arranging for special offer- of what her own church has done and ings to various benevolence objects. is doing. Then she will take up mission- ary biography and stories of missions. Educating Church Officers Like the young engineeer, her time is much occupied, but by keeping the books The office-bearers of the church-the on the living-room table and picking them up whenever she has a spare minute, men chosen to be the leaders in spiritual she is making good progress.

things-should not only be interested in The value of inteIligent office-bearers such as these is greater than can be estimissions but should know something mated, not only to the local church but to the whole missionary enterprise. about the past history and the present needs of the great world work committed to the Church by her Lord. Yet the average church officer knows little or nothing about it.

There are, of course, exceptions to this. While residing in Detroit the Best Methods Editor had the pleasure of see- ing a young civil engineer who knew that he would 50on be elected to the eldership in. the Presbyterian Church of which he was a member, deliberately fit himself for the office by a thorough and reverent study not only of the doctrines of the church but of the whole mission-

OF BEST METHODS

Miuionary Anniyerearies in 1915 26, 1890.-Samue1 N. Lapsley sailed for Africa to found the Congo Mission of the Observing missionary anniversaries is Southern Presbyterian Church. 25th annione of the best ways of arousing interest versary. See "Daybreak in the Dark Conand conserving the influence of import- tinent," by Naylor. ant persons and events. An entire program can with profit be devoted to the MAltcH more important ones, and thoS'e less im- 13, 1815.-Birth of James C. Hepburn. portant can be commemorated by some- IOOth anniversary. See "Life of Hepburn," thing in the way of a story, motto, hymn, by Griffis. Scripture lesson or prayer. "Five Mis- 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Thoburn. 75th sionary Minutes" devoted to this by the anniversary. See "Life of Isabella Thopastor at regular Sunday or mid-week burn," by James M. Thoburn. services, the superintendent in the Sun- 29, 1855.-Bishop Patteson Eailed for the day-school, the missionary committee in South Seas. 60th anniversary. See "Life the Young People's Society, or the of Bishop Patteson," by Page. president of the Woman'S' Society, afford 31, 1820.-First missionaries arrived at opportunities for arousing missionary Hawaii. 95th anniversary. See "Transfor- mation of Hawaii," by Brain.

interest not to be despised. APRIL In the. following list of anniversaries 1, 1815.-Birth of William C. Burns. 100th occurring during 1915, an unusual num- anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- ber have to do with events in the lives sions." of native Christians. An interesting and 10, 1875.-John Kenneth Mackenzie sailed profitable series' of talks running through the year might be built up around these. for China. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Mackenzie," by Bryson. JANUARY 13, 1855.-Death of Doctor John Scudder. 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamberlain. 60th anniversary. See "Men of Might in BOth anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY RE- India's Missions," Holcomb. VIEW, August, 1908. 14, 1885.-Baptism of Boyinto, the first Mongolian convert. 30th anniversary. See MAY "Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy Neesi- 11, 1835.-Asahel Grant began work in rna. 25th anniversary. See "A Maker of Persia. 80th anniversary. See "Encyclo- New Japan," by Davis. pedia of Missions." 30, 1885.-First martyrdom of converts in Uganda. 30th anniversary. See "Mackay 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot. 225th anof Uganda," by his sister. niversary. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. FEBRUARY 21, 1875.-First missionaries sailed for Livingstonia. 40th anniversary. See "Day- break in Livingstonia," by Jack.

29, 1815.-Founding of the Basel Mission- ary Society. looth anniversary. See "En- cyclopedia of Missions."

5, 1885.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. JUNE 30th anniversary. See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Guinness. 4, 1865.-Birth of George L. Pilkington. 50th anniversary. See "Pilkington of 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander Mackay. Uganda," by Harford-Battersley. 25th anniversary. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 15, 1870.-Close of Hawaii Mission of the American Board. 45th anniversary. See 13, 1830.-Alexander Duff shipwrecked off "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. the Cape of Good Hope. 85th anniversary. 25, 1865.-Founding of the China Inland 26. ·1835.-First anti-Christian edicts in Mission. Jubilee year. Madagascar. 80th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lull.

600th anniversary. See "The Life of Ray- mond Lull," by Zwemer.

JULY 29, .1875.-0pening of the Doshisha. 40th anniversary. See "History of Missions in 9, 1840.-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Japan," by Cary. Christians. 75th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. DECEMBER 13, 1830.-Founding of Duff's College, 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for Africa. Calcutta. 85th anniversary. See "Men of 75th anniversary. See any life of Living- Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. stone.

23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. 100th 11, 1825.-Baptisrn of Bishop Crowther. anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, 90th anniversary. See "Life of Crowther," July, 1912. by Page.

AUGUST 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert Moffat. 120th anniversary. See "Lives of Robert and 2, 1785.-Death of George Schmidt. 130th Mary Moffat," by John S. Moffat.

anniversary. See "Moravian Missions," by 25, 1905.-Founding of the National Mis- sionary Society of India. 10th anniversary. Thompson. . See "The Christian Conquest of India," by Thoburn. 20, 1835.-Founding of the Domestic and 25, 1885.-Baptisn:I of the first Ainu con- Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- vert. 30th anniversary. See "History of Missions in Japan," by Cary. tant Episcopal Church, 80th anniversary. Honoring a Missionary'. Birthday See "Encyclopedia of Missions." The annual birthday gathering held in SEPTEMBER honor of Doctor Swain, the first woman 7, 1850.-Allen Gardiner sailed on his last to go as a medical missionary, by the voyage to South America. 65th anniver- Doctor Clara A. Swain Missionary sary. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Field," by Walsh. Church, Castile, N. Y., affords a good 9, 1840.-Death of Ko-thah-byu. 75th an- illustration of the pleasure and profit niversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, that may be derived from the keeping May, 1910. of a missionary anniversary. 21, 1795.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. 120th anniversary. See Dodor Swain was born at Elmira, "Encyclopedia of Missions." New York, but she removed to Castile with her parents at such an early age OCTOBER that the pretty little village has always 7, 1885.-Keith-Falconer sailed for Aden. claimed her as its own. It has always 30th anniyersary. See "Servants of the delighted to do her honor, and shortly King," by Speer. after the Rev. H.. Clay Milliman became 12, 1835.-First missionaries landed in the pastor of the church with which she Fiji. 80th anniversary. See "Fiji and the was so long connected, this annual birth- Fijians," by Calvert. day party was inaugurated. 12, 1875.-Launching of the !lala, first steamer on an African lake. 40th anniver- "We have held it for the past four sary. See "Stewart of Lovedale," by summers-ever since we came to this Lovett. little town," says Mrs. Milliman, wife 28, 1905.–Martyrdom of Eleanor Chest- of the pastor and president of the misnut. 10th anniversary. See "Servants of sionary society, in response to the the King," by Speer. request of the Best Methods Editor for 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Hannington. information. "How did we come to 40th anniversary. See "Bishop Hanning- start it? Just because I have a fondness ton," by Berry. for anniversaries and because I felt that we could not do too much to honor the NOVEMBER 4, 1835.-0pening of the first hospital in China by Peter Parker. 80th anniversary. See "Uplift of China," by Smith. 15, 1875.~Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda published in the London Daily Telegraph. 40th anniversary. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs.

memory of such an illustrious mission- letters read from absent friends of ary pioneer as Doctor Swain." Doctor Swain and make music an im- portant feature." The celebration is held on July 18 ea,ch year (Doctor Swain was born July 18, Last autumn the anniversary of an- 1834) on the lawn of the beautiful resi- other event in Doctor Swain's career dence she built in 1898 when failing was also observed, tho in an entirely health compelled her to give up her work different manner. This was November in India, and which is now occupied by 3, 1914, the forty-fifth anniversary of her her relative, Mrs. Fred Horning. The sailing to India in company with Isabella hours are from two to six in the after- Thoburn. In commemoration of this noon, and after the program a dainty event, Mrs. Milliman gave on the Sunlunch is served outdoors beneath the day evening following (November 8) in trees. By means of a notice read from her husband's church, a stereopticon the pUlpit and inserted in the village talk on "The First Woman Physician in paper, all friends of Doctor Swain are the Orient," with nearly one hundred invited to be present. Last summer pictures.

nearly one hundred were in attendance, Enlisting an Entire Church and the occasion was most enjoyable. A very remarkable campaign conducted "We vary OUr program as much as by the First Baptist Church, Bridgeton, possible each year," says Mrs. Milliman. N. J., in connection with the Judson "We are fortunate in having an excel- Centennial last year, shows what can be lent sanitarium in our little town which accomplished when an entire church is attracts many missionaries home on enlisted for missions and how mission- furlough. When available we call on ary anniversaries can be used to stimu- some one of these for an address. We late missionary interest and activity. In have had Miss Mary Means, who went response to our request, the pastor, the with Doctor Swain when she returned Rev. D. E. Lewis, has sent us the fol- to India for the jubilee; Ida Grace Loper lowing details: of India; Emily H. Hartwell of China; At a business meeting held early in Esther Baird of India; and Mrs. Char- January, 19I4, the church voted to con- lotte Haskins, also from India, a life- duct such a campaign and appropriate long friend of Doctor Swain." $25 to the expenses. This was used for "We always invite the clergy of sister postage, lantern slides, pig banks, tracts, churches and the presidents of foreign books and other literature put out by the missionary societies in our town to give Baptists for the J tidson celebration. The words of greeting, and sometimes have pig banks were for the offering, one reminiscences from town's people who being given to each family connected knew Doctor Swain when a little girl. with the church. In all 225 were dis- One year when we were studying tributed and each was marked as follows: 'China's New Day' Doctor Isaac Taylor "To be fattened for the Judson offering Headland, whom I met at Chautauqua, and slaughtered at a great meeting of wrote, at my request, a lovely letter of the First Church, April 10."

greeting to the society to be read at the The campaign began on Sunday, Jan-, birthday gathering. Doctor Swain uary I8, and continued until May Jbrought from India 'many interesting almost fifteen weeks. Every organi~a­ costumes which she gave to Doctor tion connected with the church, including Mary Greene of the Sanitarium. We the mission school at South Chapel, was have sometimes harrowed these, dressing enlisted, and letters inviting cooperation our young people in them for missionary were sent not only to the 340 resident, dialogs and exercises. We also have members but to the roo non-residents

also. Throughout the campaign Doctor Books Corson, formerly a missionary at Moul- mein, Burma, now a deacon in this 311 resident members ……………. 533 church, gave very great assistance. The 31 non-residents ……………….. 40 program as carried out, included the 10 Crozier students …………….. 11 following features: 15 Colgate students …………….. 15 5 Missionaries at Ramapatnam ….. 15 Public Missionary Services.-There 10 Christian converts at Ramapatnam 30 were five missionary sermons, six mis- 7 Christian converts at Moulmein " 7 sionary prayer-meetings and three stereopticon lectures during the cam- 389 persons ……………………..651 paign. Three of the sermons were preached by the pastor, one by Doctor Adding to this the 120 books used by John M. Moore, secretary of the Baptist Department of Missionary Education, the u6 members of the study class gives and one by Mr. John S. Ware, Assistant State Treasurer. Three of the mid-week the amazing total of 771 missionary meetings were conducted by the study classes and three were "specials." At books read and studied through the one of the latter Miss Anna Prince of Moulmein was present; at another the efforts of one church in fifteen weeks! Rev. Thomas C. Hanna, of Pottsville, Pa., a grandson of Judson; at the third, The Woman's Missionary Circle accomthe memorial offering was taken. plished the remarkable feat of getting Study Classes.-Special emphasis was placed upon this work and eight classes every member to read "Following the were conducted-six in the Sundayschool, one in the intermediate Christian Sunrise," Mrs. Montgomery's history Endeavor Society, an'd one, a joint affair, in the Senior Christian Endeavor Society of Baptist missions. and the Beacon Lights', a young woman's missionary circle. 116 different persons In addition to conducting study classes were enrolled in these classes. As four persons took two courses, a total of 120 and reading books, all the various organtext-books were sold and studied. izations of the church and its miss'ion- Reading Circles.-One great object of the campaign was to get as many persons the two Sunday-schools, the Woman's as possible to read missionary' books, especially those prepared for the Judson Society, the Beacon Lights and the four Centennial. Accordingly books were sent and letters written to many. Christian Endeavor Societies, Senior, The books used were "Ann of Ava," Intermediate and two Junior-did an "Judson the Pioneer," "Following the Sunrise," "The Call of the World," "The immense amount of special work in the Immortal Seven," "Jesus Christ's Men," and about half a dozen of the old-time way of holding meetings, conducting Judson books that were brought forward and reread by some of the older mem- special exercises, framing pictures, purbers. The results were extraordinary, the total number of books read being as chasing maps, and memorizing mottoeS'. follows: Other features of the campaign were 44 new members added to the church; the distribution of 50 copies of Missions followed by a campaign for new sub- scribers; an Every Member Canvass that increased the pledges for missions and added $100 to the pastor's salary.

The memorial offering amounted to $rr5. "I would like to put in a special word for those crockery pigs," says Mr.

Lewis. "I have used them before and they always interest boys in missions.

On April 10 when the "slaughtering"

took place, a dozen or so were broken and then the whole meeting turned into a social with little groups trying to· gel their money out without breaking the pigs. Everybody had a good time that evening and many members have asked for the privilege of giving again in the same way." .

E I DI

GOD IMPARTIAL-NOT NEUTRAL lowers of Jesus Christ to agree as to MUCH comment has been made since the side which God approves, but this does not mean that God is neutral. It is the beginning of this world-war true that no pleadings, no arguments, no or the fact that the Christians and other personal sufferings can blind Him as to believers in the power of prayer have the real issues at stake or the righteousbeen on different sides earnestly be- ness of the cause that should prevail. seeching Almighty God for His protection and favor to their cause. A paper In view of the wisdom and power of in Italy assured its readers that such God it is indeed foolish for men to petitions have no effect on the Ruler of think that they can, by their prayers, the Universe as he is "Neutral." A turn Him aside from aiding the cause perplexed inquirer in America asks: of justice and love. He will be im- "Have we lost our faith; and is that the partial, but He can not be neutral. He reason why our prayers are not an- will not show favoritism to one party, swered?" but He can not fail to side with the right. In the natural phenomena of the No one who believes in God, the earth, the sky, the sea; in the storms and Father in Heaven, the Creator of the sunshine, in cold and heat; in the in- Universe, the Ruler over all, the One fluence He can exert on the hearts and who so loved the world that He gave His minds and spirits of men, there are a only begotten Son, none who believe in thousand forces at the command of God, this God can believe that He is neutral by which He can determine or teror indifferent when He sees the sorrows, minate the conflict when He deems it the cruelties, the sin inseparably con- best. But there are lessons for men nected with great hatred and bloodshed. to learn that they will learn only through Neutrality implies a degree of indiffer- struggle and suffering, failure or sucence as to the outcome and an unwilling- cess. It was after the experience of ness to influence the final result. Man both victory and defeat that David can not see or foresee with divine vision learned to exclaim: "Some trust in but it requires no prophet to predict chariots and some in horses, but we will that the outcome of this world conflict remember the name of Jehovah, our God." must profoundly influence the progress of the Kingdom of God on Earth. He What then is the use of prayer, and wlio sent His Son to save the world, for what should Christians pray in such is not indifferent as to the horrors of a time of strife when Christendom is war or to the character of the ideals divided? The greatest value of true and forces that succeed. He who prayer is that it helps to bring us into "wills not that any should perish," and tune with the mind of God. None can who is "of purer eyes than to behold hope and none should wish to dictate iniquity," is not likely to hold in check to God as to what He shall do or when all the powers by which He could con- He shall act. The best that we can do trol the outcome of a world~conflict. is to pray that God's will may speedily be done, and that His will may clearly It is impossible, in the present period be revealed to us so that we may coof blind patriotism, even for all true fol-

operate more perfectly. The French, diers. They are knitting warm clothing, the Germans, the Belgians, the Russians, are contributing other comforts, and are the British, the Americans, have In- forwarding literature to those cut off valuable lessons to learn from this war- from the home land.

fare if (lur minds are but open to the There's another more important war- truth. There are lessons of the true fare going on all over the world, one ideals of life, the true forces that make that seeks to spread Iife, not death, to for righteousness, the weakness of extend the spiritual Kingdom of God, materialism, the need for self-sacrifice, not the selfish material advancement of the unity of the race, the supremacy of men. At the front in this campaign God. The sooner men and nations learn there are thousands of men and women thes·e the sooner this war and all war who are cut off from the comforts and will be ended. God will answer prayer comradeship of the home land. Their but it must be prayer that follows the advantages are limited by their isolation . line of His allseeing wisdom and not the and the lack of money. They have not prayer for favoritism. the lecture courses, so plentiful at home, Let us pray that the clouds of battle and are without the wealth of hooks smoke may clear our vision; that the and periodicals so accessible In o·ur thunder of cannon may enable us to hear libraries and our newS stands. A gift more distinctly the "still small voice"; of a broadening, stimulating magazine that the sufferings of the wounded and is often of the utmost value to them destitute bodies may teach us to under- in their personal life and work.

stand the compassion of Christ'for des- The Editors of the REVIEW will be titute souls and that the heroic and grim very glad to cooperate with friends at determination of soldiers to fight and die home to send the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF for country and king may awaken in THE WORLD for one year as a gift to our hearts the loyal purpose to count no some of these self-denying workers 011 sacrifices as a hardship in the service of the home and foreign mission fields.

our Savior and King. This is a time Some of our readers may count it a to pray for enemies, that they may be .privilege to join in this effort by giving on God's side and in His fellowship; the REVIEW for a year to one, ten or to pray for the spirit of peace and pa- one hundred missionaries. We or they tience and love in the face of bitter can select the names in cooperation with antagonisms and sorrow; to pray that the Mission Boards. A special rate is the present waste of men and money offered at $2.00 a year, plus 50 cents may not prevent the progress of the for postage to foreign lands. Whil.: spiritual work of Christ; that the eyes many are remembering the sufferers in of men may everywhere be opened to Belgium, let us not forget the mission- see their sin, their weakness, their aries who are often hungry for mental foolishness and that they may be turned and spiritual food, such as may be to seek forgiveness and wisdom through found in the REVIEW. Will you join Jesus Christ; that in the face of death in this movement to send the REVIEW they may seek eternal life-the God- free to 5,000 missionaries at home and life in this age and in that which is to abroad? So many letters come asking come. for the REVIEW from those who can no~ TREMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES afford to subscribe, that we are unable HE patriots in the countries now at to meet the demand. . war, who are not able to go to the There are other ways of "remember- front, are seeking in many ways to help ing" the missionaries that should not 1;>e bear or lighten the burden of the sol- neglected. Remembering at Christmas time is one way to lighten their burdens, hand there will be a general scheme of another and most important and effec- topics to be presented month by month tive way is "remembering in prayer." so that the whole world-fidd may be Many missionary workers have testified covered adequately in the course of the to the remarkable uplift and power that year. For the sake of those who wish has come in their work, giving victory 5n to use the REVIEW in making programs answer to prayer. How many are pray- we give below a partial list of topics: ing for their brothers and fathers and husbands in Europe. Should we not JANUARY: more earnestly and constantly remember in prayer the officers at home and The World Outlook. the workers on the field who are giving Church Plans for the Year. their lives to the cause of Christ? Thus Prayer and Missions. we may share in the conflict,· the victory The Home Base. and the reward. FEBRUARY: THE PROGRAM FOR 1915 China and the Chinese. EACH year brings new needs, new Confucianism and Taoism. problems, new leaders, new. strug- Chinese in America. gles, new victories in the missionary work. Eternal vigilance is required to MARCH: keep abreast of the campaign, but he who fails to keep a broad outlook loses Mexico and Central America. in inspiration and in power. City Missions and Social Service. Oriental Christianity. During the coming year the Editors of the REVIEW plan to make the maga- APRIL: zine still more effective and attractive, if possible, than it has been in the past. The Indian Empire. Hinduism. The leading writers on mIssIOnary Foreigners in America. themes are h'elpillg to make it invalu- The Native Church. able. In this number, for instance, we have articles by Robert E. Speer, Henry MAY: W. Frost, Gilbert Beaver, Fred B. Smith, and others. In the coming Siam and Laos Malaysia. months, we are to publish papers from Buddhism. Dr. John R Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Bible Distribution. Rev. John H. Jowett, Dr. Charles L. The American Indians. Thompson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, William E. Griffiths, and from many JUNE: Fetishism. other workers at home and mission.aries abroad. The Department of Best Africa and Madagascar. Methods is to be maintained with its Industrial Missions. invaluable practical suggestions to pas- Negroes- in America. tors, Sunday-school workers .and leaders in local missionary societies. A special JULY: page of stimulating facts is to be added that will be suitable for quotations on The Islands of the Sea. church calendars and in missionary Arctic Missions. meetings. Missionary Administration.

In addition to articles of timely inter- AUGUST: est that can not be announced before- Roman Catholic Europe. The Papacy. The Mountaine.ers of the South. Woman's Work for Women.

SEPTEMBER: Japan and Korea. The Japanese in America. Shinto. Evangelistic Missions.

OCTOBER: Moslem Lands. Mohammedanism. Medical Missions. Young Peoples' -Vork. NOVEMBER: the cause before giving, or shall at least refer to other responsible parties South America. who have investigated. Frontier Home Missions. Educational Missions. Many appeals come to the Editor of The Greek Church. the REVIEW to help needy and worthy causes, and many inquiries are made DECEMBER: concerning those who are collecting money. A good story of "wonderful The Jews. wnversion and remarkable evidences of Missionary Literature. Unoccupied Fields. Children's Work for Children.

CONTINENTAL MISSION STATISTICS the power of God," an eloquent tongue or pleading voice, is not sufficient evi- NOone can examine our statistical dence of the worthiness of an object. table showing the figures for Prot- Oftentimes the more useless the cause estant Foreign missions of Continental the better wiJI be the story-a good societies without a feeling of sadness. story is necessary and does not need The work of these flourishing and grow, to adhere to facts. A few years ago a ing societies has been almost paralyzed. New Zealander told a wonderful story The missionaries are cut off from their and obtained large sums of moneyhome base and many are living in an which he used on himself. Another enemy's country. The British govern- man from India told of a – remarkable ment is giving protection, but many are farm which he had made a Christian necessarily under surveillance because of colony-but he was described as a liar the danger of spies. The British mis- by those missionaries who were his sionaries are treating their German neighbors in India. But of all lands, brethren as Christian comrades and are Syria, Armenia and Persia seem to be ready to offer ass'istance to any _who most prolific in false money-beggars. may be in need. Word has just reached us from The work of the German societies Canada that certain Armenians from shows a distinct gain over last year. Asia Minor have been deported (into The home income increased nearly the United States) f0r obtaining money $500,000, and 32,000 are added to the under false pretenses. They tell a good total number of communicants reported. story and have collected thousands of French, Netherlands and Scandinavian dollars. They produce letters from societies also report a gain over 1913. Bishops in Asia Minor and Persia and What will be the report next year? The even from Christian missionaries in Continental missions and missionaries America. There are nine of these men should be earnestly remembered in our engaged in -this business who have been prayers. Their missionaries are at work deported at one time, but there are in African colonies, in Turkey, Persia, hundreds of others who must be guard- Russia, India, Egypt, Micronesia, and ed against. Their letters are either other countries involved in the war. forged or obtained under – false repre- MISSIONARY "CONFIDENCE MEN" sentations, their photographs are unre- M ANY a good cause suffers because liable and their "orphanages" are mir- of its goodness, and many a gener- ages or belong to missions that have ous giver is imposed upon because of given them no authority to collect funds.

his – or her generosity. There are There is too much need for money in "fakirs" in missionary circles as well as reliable missionary work for Christians in business, and it is advisable that to be careless stewards. If unknown those whose hearts prompt them to give men and women call, their stories to the great work of God and the relief should be inyestigated and if found un- of suffering humanity shaH investigate true the police should be notified.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE

(Copyright, 1915, by the M,SS'ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.) STATISTICS GATHERED BY PASTOR E. BERLIN, GERMANY (See page 60) FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER HEATHEN PHYSICIANS LAST YEAR .!:l CONTINENT OF <<>> EUROPE ….0..:. Foreign Countries in which Missions are NAME OF ORGANIZATION V) Sustained and Number of Missions (Abbreviated) "..0: (5 1. Germany I 1 I I 1 I Berlin •.•••…..•.•.••••.••..•••• 1824 $380,812 I $59,052 1181 2 33 113 : 31 2971 31 I 1,615 1,646 1,9431 6;: I 58 39,023 34,552 5,620 I 309 3,630 1 5,620 I ? 12 295 738 29,7141 21 ? I 18,504 China, (2), Eastern and Southern Africa. 166 220 2, 1 96,325 i i 46 4,140 12,410 7,471 1,339 1,393 7,471 i '66 523 2 84 Breklum …………•…..••.•.•• 1877 2: [… ~ 21 1 7 54 …. 166 29 43 2,638[' …• 1 18,000 India, Africa (2 leper asylums). 1,211 67 106 ,; 34 ! 104 184 Charity in the East……. . • • • . • • .. 1896 112,524 :1 3 3 10 ;I ? ? •… 1 …. [ 2 29 *37 3,400 1 3 ? Turkey, Asia Minor. General Prot. Miss. Union •••..•… 1884 46 …. German Baptist …••.••.••.••.•••• 1890 I 6 1,053 1,154 13 19 I 5,918 I 5; 1 14 8 21 360 479 ?3 ? ? 2 154 103]' 2 3 6,087 Japan, China. 67,315 I , I 25 31 3,557 ••.. 17 1 . . . . 39 7 60 128 9 ? 3,124 312 :J 8 1,643 1 6 2 ? German West Africa. 59,4961 2,367 ! ?30 6 218 German East Africa .•.•.•••….••• 1886 62,860 3,432 19 ' … . 25 80 •… 104 :: 1 1,278 990 571 109 1 104 3,850 ] •.•• German East Africa. German Orient …….•..•••..•••• 1900 5,122 1 32,359 i 1 ••.. 2 31 1 ?1 *4 *290 I 1 1 5,072 Bulgaria, Turkey, Persia, Russia. •••• i 8,873 4 4 73 507 i ····1 ? 66 341 10,106 1' … •••• i 3 Gossner ••……•……••.•.•••… 1836 99,9261 14,1541, 47 ..•• 8 37 9 101 43 1,010 34,538 66,371 12,125 1,541 4,872 12,125 I 459 (2 asylums for lepers), India (3), German West Africa. Hermannsburg ..•………….•.•• 1849 134,923 I Jerusalem Union …………•….. 1852 32,554 35,867 61 , •… 55 3 119 4 356 220 34,945 42,268 1,769 1,353 2,933 43 287 (Asylum for lepers), India, South Africa, Persia.

….. i 1 2 63 22 4 2 ? ? '::-:1 5 12 10,::: Ii : : : : Palestine. 3 3 Kaiserswerth …..•.•….•••.•.••. 1836 ?I 128 67 6 5 474 4 7,422 Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey.

Leipsic .•……•…….•• , …….. 1836 225,636 937 56 1 …. 7 17 81 23 148 171 252 287 11,132 12,034 717 924 904 717 230 357 19,237 1 26,594 India. British and German East Africa. 11899096 61,233 9, 1 96 174 . …………..•……• 1j 29 1 …. 19 29 78 .••. I 96 37 3,015 ? *437 *78 *437 '39 *2,0281 …. 2 Micronesia (China, see China Inland Missi<>n). Lelbenzell 325,789 524 2,170 2,537 Moravians *…………………. 1732 *52,381 50 108 255,688 i 142 1 …. 40 172 12 367 48 2,122 187 35,238 65,368 6,773 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 4 India, South and Central Africa, West Indies, South and 2 38 41' 1,523 1 …. Central America, Australia, Indians, Eskimos. Neuendette1sau ….•..•……….. 1886 473 II 26 …. , ..•• 8 22 2 58 … . 50 29 2,718 1,260 1,636 364 154 1,636 …. 1,050 New Guinea, Queensland.

N eukirchen ….•……••••.•…•.. 1881 43,519 630 I 33 I 1…. ? 9 43 … . 129 129 172 38 ? 3,111 1,043 161 841 311 15 253 2 20 41 2,442 7 31,183 Java, British and German East Africa.

North German ………" ………. 1836 128,579 I 11,448 1 21 1 •… .••• 5 9 51 6 245 251 302 164 ? 4,955 6,386 406 628 9071 406 •… 1 87 187 7,224 German and British West Africa. Rhenish ..••……….•…..••.•• 1828 312,4881 25 385 6113 116,531 23,625 Eight Other Societies ..•.••..••.•.. .:..:.:..:.1 217,864! I = 77,6451 171 4…. 20 40 I 2,881 i 2,921 3,306 117 42 ? 1 102,622 9,231 16,891 23,625 73 43,624 7 277 839 50,549 2 6 83,744 South Africa, Dutch East Indies (5), China. 2,446,5831 3,048 3,871 742 Total •…•••……..•..•.•••.•• 17,0181 68 3 . • . . 87 27 212 21 144[" 49 ? I 4,752 368,276 62,954 205 ~I~I-?- ? 1 10 87 6,108 1 4 ? –rn 146 358 500,486 –s4Q l—-ui I i l l -70-4 i l l -3-6-3 -2,-16-6 I 9,169 9,387 11,553 I ?108 278,356 19,336 35,957 56,856 755 80,358 54 1,601 3,630 190,4341 26 29 197,656 I iii 1 1 I ! iii 1 1 I Bas}~oc~:~~~~~~~~~•••••.••• 1815 1 483,242 127,685 1 214 5…. 125 190 Ii 33 __ 567 57 i 2,0391 2,096 2,663 73 : 816 39 41,166 30,435 5,346 3,450 I 3,501 5,346 5,640 12 261 853 56,611 6 8 65,214 India, China, German (2) and British West Africa. 24 21 ? 2,994 South Africa, Portuguese East Africa. Mission Romande •.•.•..••..•••••• 1875 I 69,125 12,866 18 4 10 77.:..:.:..:. ~"I ~ ~ 1_31 ~ ~ 2,529 151 I 18 2,994 ? 2 68 101 3,191 3 ..•• 216, 30,435 8,340 3,601! 3,519 I 8,340 Total (incl. one other society)… I 555,390 140,551, 232 9 1381 59 654 57 I 2,147, 2,204 2,8581 86 ; 898 39 43,695 5,640 14 329 954 59,802 9 8 –65–,21–4 — — — — — -. – —— .n '.'" I " I ", '" I "" Pari~;o!~a~~.~ ,I…. " .•.•••••.•.••••• 18221 I I .. ! "'" '"'''' ".'" I"'" I".'" ?? ? ? t24,040 i? ? Africa (5), Melanesia (2), Polynesia. "'.'" '".''' I " I 'SO , =1= 4. Netherlands 25,536 1,490 71 1…. 2! 3 i 2! 15 i …. I ?161 16 31 6 5 …. 1 645 1,541 ? I 44 …. i ? 1 40 16 1,000 zI 2 38,000 Dutch East Indies (2).

Neth. Mennonite Union ••••••••.••• 1847 Neth. Missionary Union ••••••.•••• 1858 *27,209 *3,007 i ? 12….. .•. 4 31 19 ••.• i 80 1 80 99 10 20 …. i 1,408 1,358? 64 79 ? 1 33 30 1,611 4 1 3 24,151 Dutch East Indies.

Netherland Society ••••••••••.•••• 1797 80,565 1 ?1 19 31 1 8 i ?: 8 1 39 •.. , i 159 159 198 15 159 …. I ? 18,503 ? ' 911 1,061 ? 2 32 126 10,845 2 2 61,487 Dutch East Indies (3).

? : ? 51,655 II 153 i 16 146 .•.• ! 7,647 ? i 506 i 649 1 ? Dutch East Indies (2), Dutch New Guinea. Utrecht Union ……………….. 1859 18. ••. . ..•…. I ? ' …. : 18 …. I 153 171 ? 1 33 128 ?I–?- 4,567 1 …. ········1 59,286 ?831 60 Four Other Societies•••••••••••••• iIi = l—m ——m I 14 27 244,251 ~ –8-6 1–4 –1 ? I " 113 1 . "'1 ? ?1 3,000 _ _6 _ _ ? '] 30. .•• 24 : 41 58 ••.. 1 i 83 141 I' 20 1 50 ••.. I 1,177 [ 1,410 Total •••…•••…….••••• ••••• i 11491 640 ~ I 380 -.-..-. 3,230 30,459 –?-: 1,6381 1,789 –?- ? 5 138 360 21,023 15 7 1123,638 5. Scandinavia I 3~ 6 1 Danish Society . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . , 1821 119,885 1 2 •••. 26 21 86 7 263 270 356 20 42 7 1,032 1,613 286 136 ? 64 3,035 3 3 83,591 India, China. Seven Other Danish Societies.••••. 53,000 China. 782 10 12 34 … . 25 25 59 7 ? ? ? ? 55 ..• 9 360 3 ? South Africa, Madagascar (2), China (2 asylums for lepers). India, Ceylon, South Africa. Norwegian Luth. China Mission ..•• 1890 68,942 131 19 1 •.•. 17 9 46 … . 89 89 135 11 27 716 130 176 30 ? ? 1 18 11 401 1 ? China, Chinese Turkestan, Belgian and French Kongo, Russia. Norwegian Miss. Society……….. 1842 248,925 6,679 India. East Africa (3). *68 *2 *2 …. *58 -30 *160 lOt 1,460 1,561 1,721 49 ?114 883 30,301 57,633 5,680 2,662 3,956 5,680 813 23,365 7 23~ 221 8,989 3 3 25,350 German Southwest Africa, China. Japan. Three Other N <>rwegian Societies… • .•. 28,115 193 8 …. 6 7 21 ?127 132 153 7 67 1,378 2,269 657 329 141 657 64 1,276 Church of Sweden Miss•••…….. 1874 88,907 4,775 266 271 340 20 119 5,237 Belgian Kongo. Swedish Missionary Union .•…..•• 1878 123,637 1,422 24 1 •••• 2 22 20 69 297 297 424 18 92 3,420 4,246 1,573 395 301 1,573 1 40 230 5,876 21 ? Swedish National Society …•….•. 1856 3,909 239 337 3 20 101 2,576 98,080 ! 56 1 …. 40 30 127 1 20 201 3,394 ? 422 20 ? 14 1,512 2 4 I1 13,586 29 2 .••• 8 24 35 98 234 24 31 1,661 2,077 197 ? 1 .•.. 13,800 Seven Other Swedish Societies ….. . 134,006 1 ?I,033 20 1 ••.• 37 I 46 44 148 259 260 408 36 ?65 16 2,551 ? ? 60 1,500 1 8 ? Finnish Miss. Society ••…..•…..• 1859 66,894 1,752 141 212 27 •.•• 2 …. I 25 17 71 •.•• 141 12 63 1,848 1,675 284 150 2 66 61 3,715 2 2 8,695 Lutheran Finnish Society ………. 1873 16,033 2 •••• 4 2 3 11 …. 7 7 181 4 – -? – – 1 ? 1- -?- ?50 ? 22 2? 9 350 ····1···· 12 837 25,282 —- Total (incl. one small society) ..• 1,053,174 20,676 292 16 – 1 – 5 57 274 242 888 124 3,174 3,298 4,186 212 709 " 9181 46,301 69,908 7,910 4,789 4,736 7,910 – 1 – === – – 17 405 943 32,965 16 22 145,022 —— — 1,593 111,280 i I 1,621 121,161 — I ==== I 6. Belgium 1 ! II I i I Societe BeIge des Miss. Prot. au ! 1 . I I I I — — — — — — _ 1 – =~I1=~ 90 2,478 15,887 328,264 I I I= Kongo* 1 1910 ===4=,3=1=0 5,396 1,065371,582 499,078 90,040 No Report Rece I ived = I = 1 = = = 1 = Total Continent of Europe (1914 = 1 ~ ~ I~ Reports) ……….•.••……• — — —- — $4,503,883 [$732,148 [ 1,5081 j _6 /1,292 4,036 488/15,765 16,253 20,289 1 1,070 30,765 47'3781183'9421' 531,530 31,463 63,938 81,747 Total 1913 Reports.••..••••..••. i 469 3,812,3691 687,4731 1,435 41 I 6 378 1,081 657 3,802 14,887 15,356 19,1581 1,002 5,467 ?76 ! 356,694 623,791 89,580 94 2.189 5,456 301,568 63 36 567,580 'Signifies that no recent report was at hand. Last year's figures given. tReport incomplete. Rieport of "Miss. Fran~aise, Prot., et Kabylie" not received. tAn international society. "Includes both adults and children.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S THE WORK AND THE WORLD year ago, the sum he named was com- pleted. Every penny earned will be "0 God'. Search for Man used in Christian work. "These stores THER religions have risen out of will support missionaries, they will pay man's search for God, but Chris- the salaries of ,ministers, they will comtianity is God's search for man. And fort the needy, they will furnish the we dare not interrupt it-we who have lessons of Christianity to the untaught." received only to give. It came to us Mr. Duke is sixty years of age, and has when we were savage and comfortless, been a member of a Baptist church for and has made us what we are, and from twenty-five years. Since his young manus it must go to the old and new peoples hood he has given a tenth of his earnof the earth. Asia, Africa, and these ings to Christian work. islands that sleep in the lap of the Pacific are pleading, 'We would see The Miuionary Physician Jesus.' " NOT long ago a missionary who "'Oh, where is He that trod the sea? studied theology and medicine was 'Tis only He can save.''' believed to be doubly equipped for the foreign field; now, concentration and Who Will Go? not diffusion is the word. Nevertheless, the idea that the missionary should be I N the United States there is one or- doubly equipped has been conserved, in- dained minister to every 594 people; asmuch as the spiritually minded mis~ in Africa there is one to every 82,152 sionary physician can do the work of the people; in Korea there is one to every physician and the evangelist. 123,7II people; in Japan there is one to every 172,538 people; in India there is The missionary physician has marvelone to every 321,448 people; in China ously unique opportunities which make there is one to every 476,462 people. possible his being a doubly equipped There are 1,557 principal cities in China man. His point of sympathetic contact, unoccupied by missionaries. The vast- physical disease, is assured from the ness of the caU seems to be beyond our very start. Further, if the doctor shall powers of comprehension. Certainly it inspire his nurses and helpers with the is beyond any adequate response on our evangelistic spirit to the extent of part as yet. creating an evangelistic atmosphere, one can scarcely imagine conditions more M The Profits for God suited to the winning of men to· the R. H. Z. DUKE, a Ba:>tist of Texas, Savior. In addition to all this the is giving to the cause of religion the hospital may send out its nurses through proceeds of his twenty-one "nickel" (five a city and find the distrest who would cents or 20d. per article) stores. He gladly come to the hospital-haven if and his wife agreed with their con- orily they could, and so may actually science four years ago to turn the earn- bring help and heal them. The ordinary ings of these stores to the use of Chris- evangelist must go to the mountain, hard tianity, when his savings should amount and obdurate with prejudice while the to a hundred thousand dollars. Over a

physician evangelist stands in his lot, Disciples of Christ beckons, and lo! the mountain comes to him, and truth-seeds are sent back for MEN and millions: these were the planting in the homes and villages 01' key words of the sixty-fourth anthe country.-Korea Mission Field. nual convention of the American Chris- tian missionary societies of the Dis- Perils in the Every-Member Canvass ciples of Christ, held in Atlanta, Ga. The attendance at several sessions of the I. Unprepared church for the canvass. convention numbered 10,000, including 2. Untrained leadership. 3,000 delegates. Thirty-eight States 3. Unprepared canvassers. were represented. Less than a year ago 4. Overemphasis on either budget for A. E. Cory of pncinnati, then a mis- sionary in China, was sent back to current expenses or missions. America by his fellow missionaries to plead for a quarter of a milIiondoIIars 5. The canvass is made an end, not a for missions. When he landed it was with the determination to raise $1,000,- means. 000. The Board of Missions had even 6. Inefficient check-up. greater faith and after much praying 7. Not foIlowed up quarterly. and planning the sum of $6,300,000 was 8. No missionary treasurer. decided upon for enlargement of mis- 9. AU done by the preacher. sionary and educational work at home ro. Not made annually. and abroad. R. A. Long of Kansas City gave $1,000,000, and the second million NORTH AMERICA is already nearly raised.

RAmerican Roman Catholics and Mis.ions The movement also has definite plans OMAN Catholics of the United for s'ecuring 1,000 young college men States are steadily advancing to first and women for missionary fields and is place in support of the missions of their adopting the "Every-Member Canvass" communion, and supplanting France in plan, giving each and every member of that respect. Ten years ago the French the denomination an opportunity to par- Church gave $815,000; five years ago, ticipate in the maintenance or extension $675,000; and last year, according to of its missionary, educational and reports just made public, $590,000. Ten benevolent interests. years' ago the United States Roman Catholics gave $45,000 a year, and last I Methodist Finances and War Relief year, according to the same report, N spite of the European war and busi- $44°,000. The headquarters of the one ness depression the regular receipts great Roman Missionary Society are at of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Lyons, with considerable offices in Paris Methodist Episcopal Church for 1914 and Rome. The Society's income last were $1,170,258.97. This shows an inyear was $1,622,996. It was the largest crease of $I2,789.57 over 1913, which in its history, but the total is far smaller had held the record as banner year. than that of a dozen Protestant societies in America. The great givers to Roman There was received in February from Catholic missions are, among American a friend whose name for the present is dioceses: New York, with gifts last year witheld from the public, securities, the amounting to $157,000; Boston, $57,000; market value of which at that time was Philadelphia, $53,000; Cleveland, $7,800, estimated at $175,000. The money wasand B,altimore, $7,100. Not a city in ta be used for the ~rection of a building Rom~J1' countries, like AUl'tria, Italy, at Budapest, Hungary, and another at Belgium anq.Spain, comes ,anywhere near Petrograd, ·Russia, and for the benefit of th,e gifts .~af these gener9us Roman the William Nast CoIlege at Kiukiang, Catholic Americans.–,-Th~Chfwchman.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

China; $50,000 was to be set aside for to fore given to Turkey. Successful rethe Permanent Fund of the Board. sults imply careful preparations, and the plans for this campaign included an The retired missiqnaries fund which illustrated and clever circular addrest was begun last year by a gift of $75,000 to all undergraduates, another circular was increased by a gift of $50,000. to all the alumni, a group of forty can- vassers representing dormitories, "frats" At the November meeting of the and clubs, wide advertisement by posters General Committee of the Methodist in dormitories and prominent points on Board, the effect of the war upon mis- the campus, an outside speaker to presion work was carefully considered. The sent the conditions in Turkey, a public loss of ministers and men in the belli- meeting where subscription cards were gerent countries and in neutral states passed and signed, followed by a canvass under military mobilization; the depres- of all the dormitories begun immediately sion of business in Italy, Scandinavia on Sunday night following the meeting. and Switzerland; the war rates of ex- On this night they reached 30 per cent. change in the trasmission of funds; the of the college and the next night the rise of prices, even in South America, attempt was made to complete the list. the Philippines and Korea; the demoralization of Mexico and the poignant Chinese Women Student. in America hurt of Belgium were cited. A strong committee recommended an appeal to ONE of the most significant pieces of the Church to raise by special collections work carried on by the Foreign at least $225,500 for war relief. Department of the National Board of Young Women's Christian Associations Missionary Exhibits Accessible is the hold which it has obtained upon Oriental young women studying in T HE Missionary Education Movement America, . Association leaders have has organized a department to act brought them, as far as possible, into as an interdenominational agency for the close touch with the best American home supply of material which may be rented life, and the generosity of one friend for missionary exhibits, entertainments, has made it possible for every Oriental plays, and meetings. woman student in the United States to be invited each year to one of the sum- It has issued a "Catalog of Exposition mer conferences conducted by the Naand Exhibit Material," in which are an- tional Board in various parts of the nounced costumes, scenery, curios, and country. It is appropriate, therefore, other accessories used in dramatic pres- that the Association should concern itentation in connection with missionary self with the coming of ten Chinese girts, education. This material is illustrative the first to be sent on the American Inof the life, customs, and religions of demnity Fund, tho China has sent numnearly alL non-Christian peoples and of bers of young men in the last five years'. several phases of Home Mission work. It is a striking fact that they are all The catalog may be procured from any Christians, and eight of them are da:ughof the Home or Foreign Mission Boards ters of Chinese Christian clergymen, or Societies, or direct from the Mission- They were chosen by competitive examiary Education Movement, New York. nations held in English in Peking. All the way from China officers of the How Dartmouth Students Did It· Y. W. C. A. have had friendly oversight of the girls, and the National Board in A MISSIONARY finance campaign at New York will assist in sdecting the' Dartmouth College, Hanover, New schools they will attend. ,It is a chal- .Hampshire, in the interests of the work at. Mardin, Turkey, raised $712, in contr~st to the $35 that Dartmouth has here-

lenge to the Christian Church of the $750,000. Last year those churches and United States, in whatever institutions organizations which are reckoned in the or communities these young women may tabulation of missionary offerings confind their home, to put about them the tributed $604,895, being $42,794 in exstrongest Christian influences and to see cess of the previous year; so that it that these women from far-off Chinese seems probable that the larger amount, churches shall be so matured in their $750,000, will be contributed. All this Christian life that they may go back to is heartening, in view of the hundred become leaders in the vital development and one demands made upon Christian of the womanhood of China. individuals and churches; in view of th.e business depression that has prevailed; Oriental. at Service. in California and in view of the many, Christians and others, who are not enthusiastic in the I T is worthy of note that when the matter of missionary operations. When crypt of the new cathedral in San three hundred and fifty busy Christian Francisco was dedicated this year, men gather at a banquet at such a time "From Greenland's Icy Mountains" was as this, and resolve to go forward in this sung by a choir from the Japanese mis- matter of advancing the Kingdom of sion, and "Jesus shall Reign where'er the God, it may be expected that, by the Sun," by a Chinese choir. Addresses blessing of God, the end will be achieved. were also ·given by Chinese and Japan- -Canadian B($ptist. ese clergymen. Fifteen hundred and fifty-three Bibles and New Testaments LATIN AMERICA were presented to the officers and men of two Japanese cruisers in San Fran- Improvement in Porto Rico cisco. Representatives of the Bible Society, of the Federation of Churches REV. C. J. RYDER, who went to and of the Japanese-American evan- Porto Rico in 1902 to open the gelization society, Dendo Dan, partici- Congregational miSSion, has recently pated' in the formal presentation which visited the island, and writes in The took place on the afterdeck of Admiral Advance of the marked progress in these Kuroi's flagship, the Asama. The flag- twelve years along industrial, educaship's band played the national airs of tional, ethical, and religious lines. He the two countries, and in addition, "I says: "The sanctity of the home has love you, California," which, in view of been emphasized by the Protestant Californian legislation, indicates a rea- churches that have been established. The sonable spirit of forgivenes.s· on the part public school system developed by the of the visitors.-Record of Christian superintendent of education of the Work. United States is excellent and compre- hensive. It includes kindergarten, in- CANADA dustrial training and high-school work in many of its schools. An excellent Missionary Giving in Toronto university has been erected at Rio Pied- ras that would be an honor to any SEVEN years ago, the combined giv- country. '(he percentage of illiteracy ings of the Protestant churches in has been reduced and bright, energetic Toronto to missionary objects amounted students are being trained in these difto about $150,000. In November, 1907, ferent institutions." Industrially, the the Laymen's Missionary Movement, at most striking feature is the gradual its inaugural meeting, decided to make development of a middle class, which did the objective for the ensuing .year; not exist when Spain surrendered the $350,000. That objective was attained; island. and now the objective for the current year has been made no less than

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Mexico local Evangelical Alliance has been in successful operation for several years. A LARGE number of former pupils The membership is made up of repre- of the People's Institute, a school sentatives of the same four organizaconducted by the Disciples of Christ at tions. It holds monthly meetings for its Piedras Negras, are now occupying members, and has carried through sevpositions of influence in the government eral union evangelistic efforts. This of Mexico, or in its army. It was of year it is holding a monthly union this school that Carranza, when he was prayer-meeting which itinerates from president of Coahuila, said that twenty- one church to another in 'widely separfive such institutions would permanently ated parts of the city.-WM. B. BOOMER cure Mexico of revolutions. Rev. S. C. in Assembly Herald. Inman, the Principal, writes that the wonderful opportunities in Mexico pre- Disciples' Commission on Latin America sented to the Evangelical churches today, make it difficult to be patient until RECOGNIZING the great part Latin peace is assured before the great body America is to play in the world's of missionaries return to Mexico. Every community is disorganized. The Roman life in the twentieth century and the Catholic churches and the public schools great need of the Christian forces' of are still closed, and rich families who North America to contribute in the generally lead in the community life broadest and most scientific way to the have not yet returned' from the United development 9f this life, a Commission States. This is a time for manifesting on Latin America has been named to some of the old heroic spirit of missions. represent the Disciples of Christ in the Mr. Inman asks: "Has our missionary new movement· toward our neighborscience and carefulness brought us to ing republics of the South, which is being the point where we are willing to walk felt in all parts of North America. Comonly by sight? How much longer will mercial and political relationships bethe whole Evangelical Church in North tween the two continents will not be America stand in an attitude of watch- solved save by a uniting in spiritual reful waiting while these people are neg- lationships. To bring about the latter lected at the time they most need our means a more thorough study of the hishelp and our message." tory and philosophy of life of the people of South America, and a deeper appre- Miaaionary Cooperation in Chile ciation of them than the North Ameri- can has s'o far been willing to accord. T HE last three or four years have It is the aim of the Commission to con- seen considerable advance in co- tribute as far as possible to the formaoperation among the American and tion of broad and sure foundations for English evangelical forces in Chile. In the future friendship of the peoples of the southern part of the country an in- the two continents. terdenominational Sunday-school Association holds a successful annual con- DR.Earl Taylor on South America vention, in which workers of the Church S. EARL TAYLOR, of the of England, the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Churches of the United sions, who has recently returned from a States and of the Christian and Mission- trip through South America, reports ary Alliance work together harmoni- that: "There are many chances for mis- sionary work in Panama, and cooperation ouSlY. between mis'sionaries laboring in the northern part of South America and in In Santiago, the capital of Chile, a

Mexico is likely eventually to solve many England and the Continental Missions problems." M' LE PASTEUR BIANQUIS (Sec- Ecuador is the only country in South America from which Protestant mission- retary of the Paris Missionary So- aries have ever been expelled. "In other ciety) in writing a letter of thanks to countries of South America," he said, the London Missionary Society, for cer- "a number of the churches, particularly tain services rendered to his Society the Protestant Episcopal, have been in- says: strumental in securing civil liberty. Conditions are excellent in Bolivia and "I have already told you how touched Peru. The government of Bolivia sub- I was by the tokens of Christian frater- scribes to the support of the Methodist nity which your Society has given us. Episcopal school. Chile contains the We do not believe that our country will 'Yankees' of South America. Argentine be subjected to a defeat, but we believe is growing as our West did in the early the victory will be very hard to win, and days, and with this difference, that her that it will leave us exhausted for many pioneer towns are according to the years."-L. M. S. Chronicle. standards of new towns that are develop- ing in a state like Ohio, for instance. War and the MeAll Mission There are great opportunities in Peru and Chile." MOST of the leaders in the McAll Mission are now in the trenches on EUROPE the battle lines in northern France, and the work of the Mission is being kept Difficulties of Bible Work up for the most part by the wives and children of the workers who are in the IN the continental countries which are army. now at war the British and Foreign Bible Society's normal work is largely at Five of the Paris mission halls have a standstill. Indeed, many of its col- been converted into workrooms for porteurs-who number nearly 200 in women whom the war has rendered des- those countries-have been called out to titute. Two meals a day are provided, serve with the colors', and are now in and a small sum of money is given to some cases fighting against each other. each woman. The Mission workers are The mobilization authorities in Turkey on half-pay, which is entirely insufficient, have even laid hands on the Society's and if the war lasts more than three workers in places as remote as Port Said, months it is a question how the workers Bagdad and Mosul. Since hostilities can live. began, however, it has been found pos- sible to distribute 130,000 Testaments and Meanwhile the work of the Mission Gospels among the German and Aus- is more necessary than ever. Part of its trian soldiers; while the Society's agents work has been conducted on two boats in Russia have been authorized to dis- that went up and down the little rivet's . tribute Gospels as far as practicable of northern France running through the among the Russian armies. Within the terrible battlefields. One of these boats British Empire, the Society has already was at Meaux, on the Marne, when the supplied 300,000 New Testaments and war broke out. With the approach of Gospels for distribution among the troops the Germans toward Paris it was a proceeding to the front-recn~its, refu- military necessity to sink all the· boats gees, p'ri~oners. of war, "and wounded that could help the invaders across the! soldiers-in the various ,languages re- river, and a Mission boat, Le Bon M es- quired. sager, on whose wide decks in days of peace the Gospel was so often preached, was sunk by a detachment of English troops. J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The War and Strong Drink workers,- and having 246,6g0 communi- I T was in r899, in October of which cants, carryon active service in the year the South African war broke out, regions beyond. In our own Mission, that the drink: bill of England reached over 100 Germans are united wit:h us in its highest point-namely 186 millions. evangelizing China, and they are a most From this it gradually fell in ten years devoted body of men and women. These to 155 millions, rising again to 166 mil- are facts which are not to be forgotten, lions last year. The principal com- and we should beware of any spirit of batants in the present struggle appear to generalization which leaves them out of have no faith in the fortifying properties account. In our prayer and praise then of alcohol. From the press we learn let us be sure to remember all of the that Lord Kitchener has intimated that German Christians as "brethren be- "No presents of cases of wine or spirits loved."-China's Millions.

can be accepted for the troops at the front, and no consignments of this Spiritual Quickening in Spain nature will be forwarded to them." THE leader of the Presbyterian Germany.-"There is absolutely no al- churches in Spain; Senor Don Cip- coholic liquor being sold. The sale has riano Tornos, was, as a young man, a evidently been forbidden." Catholic and court preacher to Queen France.-"The manufacture of ab- Isabella II. He was converted to evan- sinthe has been suspended." gelical Christianity by study of the Bible Russia-"The drink shops throughout when preparing for a debate against the Empire ha'e been closed since the Protestantism. For many years he has mobilization began, and Russia is now been one of the ablest leaders of the mOTe sober than the State of Maine." Reformation in Spain. The largest In various parts of England some re- Protestant Church in Madrid, with a duction is proposed in the hours for the membership of over 200, occupies a sale of drink, but such petty reforms building which has also been converted will never meet the case. from Catholicism. It is a gloomy struc- ture in a narrow street and was once I A -Good Word for German. the residence of a leading Inquisitor. N these days when so much criticism Subterranean pas-sages lead to torture is being exprest toward Germany, it is chambers. For many years the buildwell for us to remember that in the ing was occupied by the depot of the midst of that people are many godly Bible Society.- Now it res"Ounds with saints to whom the world owes an un- the voices of Sunday-school children.

payable debt of obligation and gratitude. MOSLEM LANDS Not all German theologians are higher Mi••ionariea Safe in Turkey critics, and not a few are deeply evan- gelical. Also, many of our best de- THE American Board received, No- votional writers are Germans. Also, the vember 10th, through the State De- German misionary spirit is a strong one. partment at Washington the following In former days, Gutslaff-one of the dispatch from W. W. Peet of Constanti- pioneer missionaries in China-was the nople, treasurer of all the Board's Turk- example and inspirer of Mr. Hudson ish missions: Taylor, and thus, in a sense, he was the "American Ambassador with hearty co- founder of the China Inland Mission. operation of Turkish officials has situa- In the present days, some tw~nty-~ tion com,Pletely in hand. Missionaries missionary societies. having a totltI men'i~ and their WQ,k fully safeguarded. Every- bership of 2,II5 forei?'J1,and 8,766 nativ.,e thing proceeding as' though normal con-

ditions prevailed. You may safely re- particularly vitalizing just now and the assure all friends." Jewish work is not interfered with."

This means that the American Board's A Arab Againat Arab 174 misionaries at twenty centers all MISSIONARY writes home: over the Turkish Empire, together with "The day Dr. and Mrs. A. K. Ben- their homes, their schools, their seven nett left for Bagdad there was a little colleges and nine hospitals are not only disturbance that threatened to turn into safe from injury, but are proceeding rather serious trouble between some with their work as tho Turkey were MUlltefib Arabs and the head of the not at war. Great credit is due to Am- Arabs here. For a few days the most bassador Morgenthau for his skill and wild-looking Arabs from all around enterprise in conserving their manifold Busrah came in to fight for their leader, interests. The dispatch also gives grat- but I think they have all returned to . ifying evidence that the Turkish Govern- their villages. Miss Holzhauser had ment appreciates the worth of the Ameri- planned to stay on her side of the creek can missionary enterprise among its at night, because she wanted to be near people.-Congregationalist. the hospital, but during the disturbance she slept here. But she has gone back The Situation in Palestine again, and the dispenser and his wife are staying with her so she is not alone." MISSIONARIES of the Christian and Misionary Alliance in Pales- The Situation in Persia tine report as follows: AT present the population of Persia "Most of the English and Scotch is nearly 10,000,000, 9,500,000 of missionaries have left Palestine and which are Mohammedans. There are much of the German Mission work as well as the French ·Roman Catholic ac- eleven Provinces, the capital is Teheran. tivity is suspended. Altho the Shah is the nominal ruler he has little real authority. The south- pur mission intends to prosecute our ern part of Persia is under the in- work in so far as possible. American fluence of Great Britain, and the north- institutions hold vantage ground just ern part is under Russian influence. now, but even they are facing serious The Persians are making an effort to difficulties. Local' opposition to our build up their own government, but work in Beersheba has again been mani- they are gradually growing weaker, and fest.ed by the officials there, and we may Persia seems destined to be swallowed be compelled to withdraw our staff for up by her neighbors. They have no a time. The Scotch Mission Hospital funds to keep a standing army. in Hebron is closed, and it may be found advisable to shut up OUf mission house While nearly all the inhabitants arc there. Itineration is impossible. We Mohammedan, there are many sects: are thankful that we are still unhindered in Jerusalem, and onlyan unprecedented Most of these sects believe in the upheaval would make work and residence Koran, but some do not believe in its here impossible. We have sent notices inspiration. There are also fifty or to our Boarding-school students that if sixty thousand fire worshipers, or they will bring their full fee when they Parsees; 70,000 nominal Christians, the c<;>me;. ~e hope to be able to open both Armenians and Nestorians; and about schools' as .welI'"as -the Bible Training 40,000 Jews. School. We do this in the hope! that Several Protestant denominations have will all promised help from America be missionaries in Persia and the Roman Catholics have a school for,· boys in forthcoming. The church services are U rumia, with 70 to 90 students being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

trained for the priesthood. They also and industrial knowledge to modernize have a girls' school where 60 girls are our ancient and glorious land." being taught. Most of the 20 or more priests are married and have children. AT A Great Ingathering They have church buildings in Tabriz Bulandshahr, ninety miles north of and in Teheran and other places, but their Agra on the Delhi Meerut road, the congregations are small. The American Rev. J. S. C. Banerji, after three years' Presbyterians have a school for Chris- steady work and patient teaching, is betian children and another one for Mo- ginning to see a mass movement. On hammedan boys', and have four self- August 27th some 80 Chamars were bapsupporting churches-between twenty tized. These people are the leather and thirty small congregations with workers of India, and though not so low about 1,400 members. They also have in caste as the sweepers, yet they are some small schools'. outcastes, part of the great "submerged tenth" of India. In the Rev. L. Perfumi's The work of the Russian Greek district of Meerut there is already a large Church is successful at present, as it is and flourishing Christian congregation under the control of the Russian Gov- drawn from this caste. Once begun, the ernment. Many nominal Christians join ties of caste and marriage prove a great their church for personal protection. source of evangelism. THe baptismal They have a school, where boys are service took place on the banks of the trained for the priesthood. There is Ganges canal. also a girls' schOol, and a press.

INDIA THE Work Amona Leper. Rev. K"Cannon, chairman of the The Pre.ent Problem in India Calcutta Church Council, among his many other duties has the supervision MR. RABINDRA NATH TAGORE, of the work at the' Gobra leper asylum. in a stirring message to the Hindu- He writes.: There are about fifty Chris- tian lepe!~in the asylum, and there have stan Association of America, states what been four adult baptisms and six infant he considers to be the present problem of baptisms during the year. Leah, an old India: leper woman who has been in the asylum for over eleven years, was under in- "The present problem of India is not struction for two and a half years. Her political. We shall nev:er be able to fit greatest joy was kneeling down in prayer ourseJyes for higher privileges unless we to God. Without prayer sue found no can,do away with the narrowness of our true happiness. She only survived two mind and the weakness of our character. months after her baptism, and just before All the poison of ignorance, indifference her end she said, "I have waited for and disunion that are in. the very marrow baptism a long time, and now I am of our society are standing in the way going to Jesus' bosom." One old Chrisof our fullest development. Our war- tian woman, Martha, who is blind, fare is with these. We have to train preaches the Gospel every day to the nonourselves to extend our vision from the Christian lepers. And if, for any reason, family to wider circles and to eradicate she is .unable to preach, she can not eat the hedges of effete customs. We need her food. She seems always full of joy, the training of mixing with the outside and has a real love for the people around world. Following the beaten track of her. She is led about by another Christhe. drudgery of governmental clerkship, tian woman, Mary, who helps her to we have become disgracefully worthless. preach sometimes. For the first time, I Shake our country to its very foundation at this' point, and teach our countrymen to walk in pursuit of modern scientific

have taken the communion service in occasion of a banquet in his honor the Hindustani there, as very few know young ruler !Vade a speech in which Bengali. he said: "It is now twelve months since German Missions in India I was invested with ruling powers; THE Gossner Mission of Berlin (says during this time I have devoted myself to getting a grasp of the details of the Bombay Guardian) has a staff administration, and have only been able of 50 Europeans in Chota Nagpur and Bihar. Its Secretary, Rev. Paul Wag- to make a beginning with a few imner, has received the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal. The situation of the Mission is portant reforms, which, God willing, critical. The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, should produce beneficent results in and others, are dealing with the need. time." The regulation of the age of The Schleswig Holstein Mission, with marriage for girls, education, and the more than 40 European missionaries opening of public libraries in all the working in the Vizagapatam District of important centers; the improvement of Madras and the Jeypore Agency, has the capital of the State with a view to already taken drastic action; 275 .Indian the prevention of plague, and also lookagents have been dismissed, ISO more ing to increasing the beauty and comput on half-pay, and a seminary of 78 fort of the city; the foundations of students closed. The Leipzig Lutheran municipal government under the guid- Mission works in the Tanjore, Madura, ance of British officers, and experiand Ramnad Districts of the Madras ments in the introduction of silk cul- Presidency and in Trichinopoly. Its ture: these are the reforms desired by monthly expenditure has been very large, the Maharaja. The young ruler has and is obtained by monthly remittances. fitted himself by study and travel for Since the war broke out nothing has been his difficult post-difficult if success- fully filled.-Indian Witness.

received. Schools have been disbanded Great Strides in Siam and children sent home. The Indian educational staff alone numbers 580. MISS MARGJRET McCORD writes Similar facts with slight variation are home from Bangkok: reported from other German Missions. "In the year that has passed, Siam has Continental Missions other than German made great strides along some lines. The are also in hardship. The strain of the railroad in the Malay peninsula, that will present crisis is upon them, and the pros~ in time join Bangkok to Singapore" and pect is still more serious. The National open to travelers the great beauty of the Missionary Council of India has been Malaya, is nearing completion. Toward facing the situation. The Bishop of the north the railroad is slowly creeping Chota Nagpur has proposed that there nearer to Chieng Mai. Some three years should be a personal appeal to every ago, three Siamese young men were sent English and American missionary to sub- to France to learn the mysteries of the scribe Rs. 10 a month while the need aeroplane. A few months ago, these men lasts. returned and brought with them the fruit A Ruler of Promise of their labors. Several days ago, we HE Maharaja Holkar of Indore bids heard a great shout from the children and T fair to become a ruler of whom a strange humming, buzzing sound over India may well be proud. He is twenty- our heads, and there passed three aero- four years of age, having attained to planes on their way to visit his Majesty, full sovereignty in his State three years who has been spending a few weeks in ago. At the end of his first year Lord his palace in the little city of Prapa- Hardinge visited the State, and on the tome. The journey, by these airships,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was successfully made in forty minutes. Work in Chinese Cities' It takes our railroad train an hour and a half to make it. We hear that Siam THE Mission, China Council, and the is bringing five more airships into this Presbyterian Foreign Board have country, and the military activity is taking precedence over every other depart- sent Rev. Charles E. Scott, of Shantung, ment of State. For many years the water home to work up the "China Cities Evansupply of Bangkok has been the river and gelization Plan." The great and ancient the canals that act as the sewerage of the walled cities of China are now open to city; but a system of supplying the city the Gospel for the first time. There is a with well-filtered water is fast nearing feeling on the field that relatively too completion. There is also an extensive much emphasis has been put on the school scheme for irrigation being planned, with work at the expense of the evangelistic the hope that this fertile land may pro- work. This proposition seeks to correct duce the utmost from well-watered fields. the emphasis, in so far as we can.Seven- teen hundred great walled cities, with CHINESE REPUBLIC thousands of smaller administrative cen- ters are now open for the first time to The Flavor of the Gospel the missionaries, a marvelous condition of affairs. This is due to a series of· ACHINESE evangelist in Shantung international events in the Far East, discovered a truly remar~able per- which have made the Chinese leaders son in a village seldom visited by mis- dissatisfied with their religion, realizing sionary preachers. About five years ago their impotence. 1£ we do not quickly this old man had by some means secured meet this opportunity and give them the a large-print Gospel of St. John. When Gospel, for what they have given up, the the evangelist arrived, the old man tide will turn, and we will lose our opshowed that he understood the message: portunity, as it was lost in Japan. Gen- "I know that Jesus· came down from eral Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of God, from Heaven. I have the book that the Chinese Republic, himself a Christells about Him, Yo-han Iu-yin ('John's tian, has urged the missionaries to press Good News'). I read it constantly." He this upon the home church. "Five years was told that St. John'S was only one of hence will be too' late." many sacred writings; he replied: "I do not care for any others; this flavor is Moral. Taught in Chinese Schools excellent; I read this constantly, and ten parts (i.e., perfectly), believe in Jesus. UNDER the caption "Will Teach You need not exhort me to trust in Him. Morals in Chinese Schools" the For nearly five years I have read about Philadelphia Public Ledger of recent date Him in this book, a~d wa~t nothing bet- devoted a column to an account of the ter." The evangelist then taught the old system of ethics and religious training man to pray, and urged him to become just authorized by the Chinese minister acquainted with the communities of of education, Mr. ~t'ang Hua-Iung, for the Christians near him, with whom he might public schools of the Chinese Republic. have fellowship. The nearest missionary "Mr. Tang," says the Ledger, "holds that says: "We have sent him a large-print morality and right living are as much a New Testament, and invited him to visit part of the educational equipment of us. This man knows no church, no or- China's youth as are mathematics, readdinances, no fellowship, no teacher, Sl!-ve ing and writing. He .has approved a Jesus' book, and the Holy Spirit, who plan which, without interfering with the reveals the deep things of this simplest, constitutional declaration assuring comprofoundest Gospe1." plete religious liberty and freedom of be-

lief in the Chinese Republic, will admit hospitals, free schools, public lecture as part of the curriculum in the primary halls, prisons, a Door of Hope and one schools principles of morality and right insane asylum. The very existence of living enunciated by China's great sage, these institutions under Chinese man- Confucius, and essential Christian prin- agement is itself a proof of the leaven- ciples." This is only a step, but it is a ing influence of Christian ideas, and a step in the right direction. Christian prophecy of the power that will come missions must supplement this teaching to the nation when the spirit that is with the message of the "Gforious Gospel behind such enterprises fully controls of the Blessed God." the people.

The institution showing the greatest The End of "White WolE" development of a really scientific solu- tion of a social problem was the in- ALL who remember the reports that dustrial prison, completed about a year have come from time to time of the and a half ago, the superintendent of attacks on life and property committed which traveled all through Japan and by the company of Chinese bandits led. Europe studying prison construction by the notorious "White Wolf" will read and discipline. with especial interest the following item from a letter written by Mr. James Stark, Sunday-Schools in Heathen Temples of the China Inland Mission: T "The 'White Wolf' was, some time ago, HE decay of heathenism and the advance of Christianity is evireported as having been killed in Honan, and the payment of the reward offered denced in the new opportunities for for his head authorized by the Central Sunday-school work in the Far East.

Government, but in some quarters doubt These are especially noticeable in has since been exprest as to whether or China. This progress was manifest to not the announcement has foundation in members of the World's Sunday-school fact. In any case, the activity of this .law- Association Oriental Commission, when less leader and his followers has ceased, the party visited Kiukiang, on the and the provinces which principally suf- Yangtse river, a city of 82,000, and fered at their hands now enjoy quiet. The the center of a populous district of Szechwan soldiers, whose presence and 5,000,000 souls. They were very much reputation on the Shensi border did much imprest by the work being done there to save the situation in the Hanchung by Miss Jennie F. Hughes, a Methodist plain, have been recaIled."-China's Mil- misionary and an enthusiastic Sunday- lions. school worker. Her "Bible Women's A Public Institutions in Peking Training-school" is turning out num- bers of Sunday-school teachers, and T the Y. M. C. A. student confer- everyday-school in her district is a ence in North China this past Sunday-school as well. Over 2,000 boys summer, the general topic was "Social tmd girls are enrolled in these district Service and the Christian Message." schools. Old picture post cards· are As a part of the preparation for this, given as a reward for attendance, red a group of students representing three paper bearing a Bible verse in Chinese of the colleges in and near Peking having been pasted over the address.

spent ten days in the metropolis study. There are seven Sunday-school& in the ing its institutions of a public nature, city, with an attendance of 1,500 pupils, and at the conference they made re- and the city authorities have thrown ports upon all the institutions visited. open the Confucian and Buddhist tem- These included poorhouses, orphanages, ples for free use as Sunday-schools.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Chinese School for the Deaf direction and advice for their athletics. Over 500 students are organized in Bible A PRESBYTERIAN elder in Hang- classes, and the efficiency of the asso- chow (Province of Chefoo) had a ciation's leaders in their behalf is indideaf son whom he sent to the mission cated by the fact that 125 joined vaschool for the deaf at Chefoo. When rious churches during last year as an the boy graduated he quickly secured acknowledgment of the truth of what a position at the Commercial Press, they had been taught from the Bible. Shanghai. This so pleased the father All students in Peking are really Conthat a second son, not deaf, was sent fucianists or Christians. to take the same training. With this son as a teacher, the father has now JAPAN-KOREA opened a school for the deaf in his own home at Hangchow. The mother, Protestant Missions in Japan Mrs. Tse, is matron, and there are already six pupils in residence. Mr. THE Rev. H. Loomis gives the statis- Tse has interested 20 of the leading tics of Protestant Missions in Japan Christians belonging to the five mis- for 1913 as follows, the figures for 1912 sions in Hangchow, who have organ- being in parentheses: Adult baptisms, ized a society, "The Founders of the 6848 (6089); communicants, 80,383 Hangchow School for the Deaf." They (73,226); C h u r c h – members, 98,325 purpose to finance the school without (90,469); organized Churches, 858 the aid of foreign funGs. This is a (831); self-supporting Churches, 182 characteristic instance of the budding (186); partly self-supporting Churches, of institutional life in the Church of 675 (645); preaching places, 1256 China.-Record of Christian Work. (1280); ordained Japanese ministers, 728 (702); unordained Japanese minis- A Live Y. M. C. A. ters and helpers, 732 (652); Sunday- school scholars ~.nd teachers, 108,495 THE Y. M. C. A. of Peking, which is (106,580) ; amount of Japanese contribu- supported by the students and alumni tions (in yen), 374,538 (318,693). The of Princeton University has at the cen- increase in adult baptisms and communitral building a membership of about cants is remarkable. 1,300 young Chinese men, drawn from the student and business classes of the AA Government Christian Lecture Hall Chinese capital, who enjoy just. such GOSPEL hall was opened in Ueno privileges in their building as d() the P"rk, Tokyo, on the grounds of the members of similar institutions in Ameri- great Taisha exposition in which all can cities. Japan and many foreign lands partici- . The various educational institutions in pated. At the dedicatory services the Peking have under their instruction not Mayor of Tokyo, Baron Sakatani, less than 7,000 young men upward of J6 abandoned his MSS. to speak in warm years of age. To them the Association extemporized words of the special value appeals not merely with advantages for which he placed on this building and themselves, but with many challenges for its work. "It seemed," he said, "inservice. A social service club of stu- significant in comparison with the imdents from both government and mis- posing structures about it; yet, in his sionary colleges now has a membership opinion, it was the center of the most of over 200 men from thirteen different ptofound reality and value of the whole institutions. exposition. It alone represented spiri- tual achievement; all the rest referred The association exercises likewise a to material things only." Such senlarge influence over the students through timents seem not uncommon among

the leaders of present-day Japan. in action in their immediate environ- During the Sei Kokwai week 61 meet- ment.-Record of Christian W prk. ings were held, and over 7,000 persons came in and stayed through the ser- 5tatiaties from Korea vices, 384 responding to invitations to after – meetings. Seventy thousand THE Missionary Survey gives the foltracts were given out in a single week. lowing statistical summary of the Divinity school students and lay Christians cooperated actively in the work situation in Korea :-"The Northern of literature distribution. Presbyterian Mission is responsible for th:e evangelization of a population of Christian Buaineas Men in Japan 4,785,000; the Methodist Episcopal HE evangelistic meeting held in Church Mission for 3,000,000; the T Saga, described by the Rev. H. V. S. Southern Presbyterian Mission for Peeke, show strikingly the"' recent drift of 2,291,000, and the Southern Methodist public favor toward Christianity. At Mission for r,Il3,000; both tht;: Austrathe meeting greetings' were read from lian and Canadian Presbyterian Misthe Governor of the Province, the Mayor sions are responsible for more than a of the City, and from a Christian official million each. •The extent to which these at the head of the Kyushu Railway De- forces have succeeded in their respecpartment. After the sermon addresses tive fields may be approximately indiwere made by Madame Hirouka, the cated by the following figures: The wealthy business woman, sixty-six years Northern Presbyterian Mis'sion has one of age, whose recent acceptance of CHris- adherent for every 49 of the populatianity has been referred to before, and tion, the Southern Presbyterian Mission by Mr. Morimura, an octogenarian busi- has one for every 150; the Northern ness man of great wealth and influence, Methodist Mission one for every 63; who has found Christ in his old age. while the Southern Methodists have one Subsequent upon the recent exposures of for every IIS. The Australian and graft in high places, this Mr. Morimura Canadian Missions have approximately established a fund for the development one for every 120 of the population. of a plan to promote business morality. We cannot claim for these figures any He offered $roo,ooo and Baron Shibusa- degree of absolute accuracy, yet they wa added $25,000 to the fund. suffice to indicate somewhat the force and its distribution, as well as its effec- tiveness in the respective fields:"

Travelers' Aid in Japan Buddhist Propaganda in Korea HE Y.W.C.A. of Tokyo has A RECENT issue of the Zen, a T initiated a Travelers' Aid work at Buddhist magazine, says that the the Ueno station in that city. Two priests of the Myoshinji sect have women are employed to meet the trains been hard at work engaged in the profrom five o'clock in the morning to pagation of their religion in the Sagten at night, in order to assist friend- halien Island, Manchuria, Korea, and less women. A large number of extra- Formosa. In Korea results extraordinarily interesting and needy cases ordinarily large have been obtained. have come within the purview of the In Pyeng Yang a building, tho small, two matrons. Those in need of tem- was erected a few years ago, dedicated porary lodgings are cared for in a to the diffusion of the doctrines of the hired house in the Hongo quarter. Myoshinji sect. A large temple has One result of this undertaking has been recently been established, and neg'Otiaa religious quickening among the sta- tions are n'Ow going 'On between this tion officials at observing Christianity new temple and the main temple at

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Kyoto for the dispatch of a venerable and Rausa also; these are the langu- and learned priest to become the chief ages I understand. The name of my priest of the new temple. The abbot, in country is Gongola. There are cattle Kyoto, desired to send out twenty-five there, and horses, and many things, priests at once. So he dispatched urgent and health as well. If you please, I circulars to various temples and thereby want an answer from you. This is obtained a greater number of priests my crying. I am, SAMU1LA.-Trans- than was needed who exprest a wil- lated in the Sudan United Miss.ion.

lingness to go to Korea. The priests selected are expected to sail the last C! f Hindered by the European War June for Korea and to set to work propagating the teaching of the Zen THE missionaries' of the West Africa sect. This undertaking will be the first Mission of the Presbyterian Board organized work of Zen Buddhism in who were due to leave Africa on fur- Korea. lough, early in August, did not leave AFRICA ,..-/ until August 20th, on account of the war. This party, numbering 16 persons, ON"'The Task and the Toilers' j was unable to leave because they could the whole continent there are get no funds from the bank for their 3,244 missionaries, each with a par- passage money, but on Dr. Weber's ish of 3,6I4 square mileS' and 46,239 presenting the case to the Colonial people. In the heart of Africa there Governor of Kamerun, he very courare 50,000,000 of people-almost one- teously furnished the party with a small third of the continent-not only un- st~amer which took them to Fernando reached but without any existing agency Po, a neutral port. The Governor, behaving their evangelization in contel11- cause he had postponed orders of the platibn so far as any actual projected mission which the Government could plans and hopes are concerned. There not pay on account of the war, gave an are unoccupied areas, the smallest of order to Dr. Weber on the German conwhich is four times the size of the sul at Fernando Po for the amount State of New York. necessary to honor these orders, but the German consul had no government Appeal From a Christian Sudanese money. The consul then telegraphed MY Fathers': Rear ye the account to the Governor of Kamerun for in- of my greeting which I make to structions, and the German Colonial you in the Lord; receive it with pa- Governor asked the Spanish Colonial tience and the faithfulness of the Governor of Fernando Po to advance Lord:-I am Samuila. money with which to pay the passage, Very well, What I beseech the Christ which he did.

for, give ye to me. My heart is kin- A Christian man in Fernando Po, and dling me, kindling me all the time. the superintendent of the English Behold the reason. The Lord hears Primitive Methodist mission, planned my earnest crying to Rim.-Be pleased among themselves to raise the funds to to give life to the people of my send the party on its way if no other country.-If there is help, I am here provIsIon was made. Special note to guide to the place where I was should be made of the extreme courtesy born. There are very, very many and kindness of this superintendent. As people, and different languages in my one of the party said, "Words would country which I understand-Filani. fail to expresS' the gratitude and appre- Kanuri, Maka, Bola, Bura, Habe, Fika ciation of his hospitality."

The Berlin Mission in Africa Better Off, but Not Better THE Berlin Mission has been severely MR. DAN CRAWFORD'S stories hit by the storm, which is devastating from Africa laid hold of the im- agination of the American churches as Europe and other lands. Before the war they did in England. Speaking of the broke out there was especial occasion for natives of Central Africa, he said: thankfulness because the financial troub- "They have copyrighted a phrase. They les of the mission had been greatly alle- say: 'The victory of Golgotha.' That viated. In German East Africa the which was seemingly a colossal defeat, number of schools had also increased they call a victory!" The retort of the African native regarding material greatfrom B9 schools, with 3,395 pupils two ness was as much relished in America as in Britain. It will be remembered years ago to 30r with I4,384 pupih, that the African, after hearing of the This great mission opportunity aroused wonderful achievements and acquirehope that this largest German colony ments of the white man, stolidly remight be saved from Islam into which marked: "To be better-off is not to' be it was drifting. better." Whereupon Mr. Crawford comments: "Build a castle or build a In South Africa about 6,000 baptisms cottage-it is only a tent. We are only took place among the Zulus of Natal, traveling through; and the bigger the and in other territories of the mission pile you pile up, the harder to leave it." during the past year, a much larger number than ever before. War Scenes in Central Africa Nine Years' Progress H ELL is let loose, and no one can BISHOP TUGWELL writes from tell what is going to happen," Niger :-" vVe have paid our first writes Dr. H. E. Wareham, of the London Missionary Society, from Kavisit to Owerri, and have been greatly wimbe, Central Africa, "The Germans imprest by all we have seen. The have enrolled the natives by hundreds, developments which have taken place and encourage them to burn and kill. in the last five years are remarable, etc. The result is, that tho the Starting from Ebu-Owerri as the cen- authorities' here have done all they ter, there have sprung up, under thc could to keep the natives of the country inspiration and leadership of Archdea- out of it, they have been compelled to con Dennis, thirty outlying congrega- call our people out. The Amambwa tions, all self-supporting, The average and Awemba have been told to come attendance on Sunday in connection to the aid of the English, and are with these congregations during the flocking in, delighted to get a chance first six months of the year exceeds to burn and kill. 6,500. Schools have also been opened in nearly every station. "The chief of this part arrived in great form, looking forward to carry- "Before leaving Ebu-Owerri, I con- ing 'fire and sword' into German East firmed on Sunday fifty personS' in the Africa. This is the method he and presence of a congregation of over 900. his people were going to adopt: kill all Eight years ago, I sat one Sunday males above puberty-take the women, morning on a log near the site of the cut off noses, lips, or ears, and use them present church, and, addressing a crowd (the women) as they liked, and kill all of naked heathen, asked them if they the children. would welcome the coming of a Christian teacher. They immediately res- "Kyakonta, this chief, is' a very decent ponded that they _would. That was in ,J the year 1906."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man, but this is what war raises in him tion for the purpose of securing econo- and his people." my, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The Union Malaysia and the Islands has made marked progress, and Mr. L. Wilbur Messer, of Chicago, who has T HE recently published 84th annual just returned from the islands, giv:es report of the Rheinische Missions the following report: "There are 160 Gesenschaft, a society which has work evangelical missionaries, and a large in German South Africa, China and number of Filipino helpers. Over Sumatra, states that 219,000 Christians 200 young men are in the schools pre- are enrolled in its various missions, and paring for Christian work. There are six adds: It took 76 years to reach the mission schools exclusively for women; first hundred thousand, and 7 years for 4 boarding schools for boys; 6 mission the second hundred thousand! Su- printing plants; aiid 20 stlJdent dormi. matra has far more than half of the tories. There are 75,000 evangelical total number. . church members, and as many adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian As- Humanly speaking, "the Batakland sociation building for Americans; and would be Mohammedan to-day but for one has been erected for Filipinos, and the Rheinish Mission, and now there another is assured for Filipino students. are 159,000 Batak united in a Christian There is also a very successful army church. There is a so-called Holland- branch at Fort McKinley. There are ish school, where instruction is given in 2 orphanages, 8 hospitals and 20 disthe Dutch language for the education of pensaries in the islands, operated by civil employees. Many young Batak the evangelical missions. There are 6 have great ambition, and want to study. evangelical churches for Filipinos and It is good, therefore, when these p~o­ for Chinese, and 4 for Americans in gressive young men remain under ChrIs- Manila. The American and the British tian influence. In Sumatra also are and Foreign Bible Societies distributed two trade-schools. In them the fol- over lOO,OOO Bibles and Testame"ts last lowing trades are taught: carpentry, year, printed in more than 20 languages locksmith, boatbuilding, bookbindinl!. and dialects." watchmaking, and even dentistry. With one of the trade-schools there is also a CALENDAR OF MEETINGS AND printing plant connected, where an ever- CONVENTIONS increasing literature is printed. January to August, 1915 A large hospital with branches and with a trai111ng-school for native medi- January 3 to 4-Laymen's Missionary cal students and a leper asylum, accom- Movement, Baton Rouge, La. modating several hundred inmates, are among the other activities of this mis- January 5 to 6–Laymen's Missionary sion in Sumatra, many of which must Movement, Crowley, La. be seriously curtailed by the war. January 7 to 8-Laymen's Missionary America's Gift to the Filipinos Movement, Lake Charles, La.

AMONG the many advantages that January 8 (lO.30-12.30)-International Day have come to the inhabitants of the of Prayer for F. M. Federation of Philippines through American rule, none Women's Boards, 1 West 48th St., N. Y. are greater than the establishment of Protestant missions. The Christian Ad- January 10 to ll-Laymen's Missionary vocate tells us that twelve years ago Movement, Beaumont, Texas. there was formed an Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, "an organiza- January 12 to 13-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Galveston, Texas.

January 12 to 14 – Foreign Missions Boards' Conference, Garden City, L. I.

January 12 to I4-Home Mission Council August 16-25-City Conference, Asilomar, New York. Cal.

January 14 to 15-Laymen's Missionary August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Con- Movement, Taylor, Texas. ference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

January 15, 16-Triennial Conference of August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Stu- Women's F. M. Board3, Collegiate Re- dent Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

formed Church. N. Y.

January 17 to 18-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Austin, Texas. OBITUARY January 17-Mass Meeting, World Peace and Missions, Central Presbyterian Miss Mary Sharp of Liberia Church, N. Y: 4.30 P. M.

January 17-Missionary Mass. Meeting, A CABLE message from Dr. J. B. Carnegie Hall, New York. Coleman received at New York, an- nounces the death of Miss Mary A. January 19 to 20-Laymen's Missionary Sharp of Monrovia, for more than 35 Movement, Temple, Texas. years an olltstanding figure in African missionary work. As an independent January 21-22-Laymen's Missionary Move- worker among the Kroo people, she ment, Cameron, Texas.

January 24-25-Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, Waco, Texas.

January 26-27-Laymen's Missionary M'Ove- had her own church and school at ment, Corsicana, Texas. Krootown, a suburb of Monrovia.

February 16-18 – Laymen's Missionary Without stated compensation, she gave Movement (Presbyterian C h u r c h, her entire time to the task of Chris- South), Charlotte, N. C. tianizing and educating the natives of February 23-25 – Laymen's Missionary that region, her interest centering :n Movement, Dallas, Texas. June 4-14—Y. M. C. A. Student Confer- lhe boys and girls, with whom she was especially successful. Her own church ence, Blue Ridge, N. C. at Mansfield, Pa., voted her a local June 18-28-Y. W. C. A. Student Confer- preacher's license and she was accus- tomed not only to preach, but in the ence, Silver Bay, N. Y. June 23-July 2-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- ference, Eagles Mere, Pa, absence of the presiding bishop, often June 25-July 4—Missionary Education baptized her converts. Given in her Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. own words is the story of the church July 2-11-Missionary Education Move- she had built. "I went to Krootown ment, Asilomar, Cal. and engaged some men to put me up a July 9-18-Missionary Education Move- bamboo church. It was to cost $10, ment, Silver Bay, N. Y. and included not only a bamboo frame, July 16-25-Missionary Education Move- but a thatched roof made of palm ment, Estes Park, Colo. leaves, benches of withed-bamboo and a ground floor. After it was done, I July 20-30-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y.

July 21-31-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, paid the laborers promptly the sum Blue Ridge, N. C. agreed upon: For some time thereafter July 22-30-Missionary Education Move- whenever I met anyone who couId ment, Ocean Park, Me. speak English I was greeted with the August 6-15-Missionary Education Move- words: 'Tank you mammy. Tank you plenty. You did dem Kroo boys fine.' ment, Lake Geneva, Wis. I had asked the President's wife what August 6-16-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- they meant. 'Oh,' was the reply, 'they expected to be cheated. They thought ference, Asilomar, Cal. of course, that you would give them August 14-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Lake Geneva, Wis. August 13-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Estes Park, Colo. only a few yards of cheap calico.'"

· · · ·····., .;i""

w tIl ………… . ………l BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'«.. ./'

. AND – ! I ": MISSION LANDS …•………..•_….// Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. Ralph make the 30,000,000 Christians of our Barlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 pp. churches ashamed of themselves. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. Mr. Douglas has written a thought- Here is a stirring and inspiring tribute ful, tho not a popular, study book, dealing with the past, present, and to a beloved and self-sacrificing young future home missionary problems of the minister who devoted the last few years American churches. He believes- i'1 of his brief life to the making of Christ the social aim and program for social real in the neighborhood of Spring Street betterment, and from this viewpoint Presbyterian Church, New York City. studies the foreigners, the race problems, Mr. Bates was a very lovable and noble and the social conditions and country dishuman, and his life story is a very tricts, with the various forces and methhumal1 document. He was also a devoted ods at the command of the churches. It is Christian worker and this brief biog- a restatement of the home missionary raphy gives many valuable glimpses of his Christlike social service in the church needs and aims that is worthy or' carewhich he rescued from death and established as a strong neighborhood center. ful study. Two other features of his work are To our mind too much emphasis can worthy of notice-his influence on the college men and women who came to not be placed on the need for socia! work at Spring Street, and the abiding reform and reconstruction, but too little results of his personal touch on students is often placed on individual regeneraat Northfield Conferences and elsewhere. tion. The former may temporarily Mr. Barlow shows his hero at work and take place without the latter but the at play, his humor and his sympathy. latter must produce the former. The life was one that continues. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. By The New Home Missions. By Harlan Frederic C. Baylis. 12mo, 43 pp. 25 Paul Douglas. Illustrated. 12mo. 266 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. pp. 60 cents, cloth. 40 cents, paper. Mis- The stories of "twice-born men" are sionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. always of compelling interest. Here is The principal argument, with any the short account of a man born in Stratford-on-Avon, educated in the element of truth, that can be urged school made famous by William Shakesagainst extensive foreign mission work peare, ruined by strong drink, rescued is the fact that America is still so far in the Bowery Mission, New York, a from Christian. It is not a valid argument but the amount of work still to "cowboy preacher," and now a Methobe done in America before the foreigners, the negroes, the mountaineers, the "dist minister. It is a good book for lumbermen, the slum dweller.s, and young men. others are brought into vital relationship with Christ is great enough to Battling and Building Amongst the Bhils. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. Is., net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. The mission to the aboriginal tribes of BhiIs in India is' on the borderland of Rajputana. The anonymous author

has given here a view of the peculiari- 169 pp. 60 cents, net. Westminster ties of this tribe and an excellent ac- Press, Philadelphia, 1914. count of Christian progress among them. The Modernizing of the Orient. By The New Life in China. By Edward W. Clayton Sedgwick Cooper. Illustrated. Wallace, B.D. Illustrated, 12mo., paper. 8vo. 353 pp. $2.00, net. McBride, Nast Is. net. United Council for Missionary & Co., New York, 1914. Education, London, 1914. This bright, up-to-date picture of New The Individual and the Social Gospel.

China makes an excellent popular intro- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo. 84 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. Missionary Education duction to the study of the country, the people, the religions, and the missions. Movement, New York, 1914.

There is a real human interest in the Though War Should Rise. By Mrs. presentation. No one alive to the forces and opportunities of the present can fail Howard Taylor. 16mo. 64 pp. China to be stirred by this story of the present , Inland Mission, London, 1914.

situation in New China. The Vital Forces of Christianity and The Regeneration of New China. By Islam. Six Studies by Missionaries to Nelson Bitton. IIIIustrated, 12mo., 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Mis- Moslems, with an Introduction by the sionary Education, London, 1914. Rev. ,S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a Con- cluding Study by Professor Duncan Black Macdonald. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ($1.15). Oxford University Press. Lon- don, 1914. • The New Life in China. By E. W. Wal- lace. Is. net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914.

The "Welcome" Photographic Exposure Record and Diary, 1915. Burrough Welcome & Co., New York, 1914.

Mr. Bitton, formerly Assistant Editor PAMPHLETS of the Chinese Recorder, has given us Karen Folk-Lore. An Unwritten Bible. Collected and Annotatrd by Ko San Lone, a valuable study of the conditions and a Christian Karen. Translated into Eng- lish by H. M. N. Armstrong. 31 pp. 3d. problems in China to-day. Emphasis A.B.F.M.S., Rangoon, Burma, 1914.

is placed on the problems of the Chinese Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian youth, the religious problem, the social Church of North America, 1914. Con- taining the 55th Annual Report of the problems, the reform movements and the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at New Castle, Pa.; Report of the trend toward Christian unity, training Women's Board to the General Assembly; The 59th Annual Report of the Mission of Chinese leaders, and the problem of in Egypt; the 58th Annual Report of the Mission in India; The 13th Annual Report Chinese Communism. of the Sudan Mission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments, etc., etc. 292 NEW BOOKS pp. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Wild Woods and Waterways. By Wil- 1914. . liam Chalmers Covert. Illustrated, 12mo. 245 pp. $1.35 net. Westminster Press, Our World-Wide Work. A Survey of Philadelphia, 1914. the Field of the Woman's Board of Mis- sions. Illustrated, 180 liP. Congrega- Sight to the Blind. A Story. By Lucy tional House, Boston, 1914. Furman. Illustrated. 12mo. 92 pp. $1.00, net. Macmillan Co., New York, Isles Afar Off. An Illustrated Handbook 1914. to the Missions of the London Missionary Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader in Home Missions. By Charles Lincoln Society in Polynesia. By Rev. George White. Illustrated. 12mo. 146 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Cousins. 104 pp. 6d. net. London Mis- York, 1914. sionary Society, London, 1914. The Making of Christianity. An Exhibit of Hebrew and Christian Messianic Pioneers. Being Studi~ in Christian Bio- Apocalyptical Philosophy and Literature. By John C. C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 graphy. Edited for the use of Study pp. The Associated Authors, New York, 1914. Circles in Schools and Colleges. By K. J. Saunders. 164 pp. Association Press A Man and His Money. By Harvey (India), Calcutta, 1914. . Reeves Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. Methodist Book Concern, New York, The Nemesis of Armaments. By Charles 1914. Edward Jefferson, D.D. 14 pp. Church Peace Union, 70 Fifth Avenue, New By-Products of the Rural Sunday- York, 1914. school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12mo.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1914

to the

THE :IrSSION,RY REVIEW OF THE V{ORLD, JULY, 1914 SOME Ql.JESTIOKS ANSW~ERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY ]'IlRS. F. 11. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

1. vVhat legislative body passed a law inflicting thirty-nine lashes upon any negro who dared to pray aloud?

2. Vhat .people believe in an evil spirit who lives with her father and a dog in a cave below the sea?

3. Vhat did the Moslem convert try to say after his persecutors had cut off both his hands and pulled out his tongue?

4. Why did the teacher of athletics think it desirable that the ,entire team live in the mission dormitory?

S. Vhy is it unwise to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" in a :Vlohammedan country? G. Vhat unique kind of salad took the place of the usual refreshments? 7. Vhat part of the United States has been called "Uncle Sam's Iceberg Farm"? Is it an appropriate name? S. In spite of the Red Cross flag, who attacked the physician and put out his eyes? 9. Vhere does a woman conduct preaching services hundreds of miles from a railway? 10. What commodity is now accepted in China as currency at four times the value of silver? I I. In the face of what temptation have the Balkan Christians stood firm? 12. In Eskimo mythology what explanation is given of windy weather? IJ. In what legislative boely (meeting under the American flag) do the members speak one language when the Governor is present, and another when he is absent? 14. Why was the missionary program printed in the form of a railroad ticket? 15. What famous mountain climber built a missionary hospital? 16. Vhat was "God's arithmetic," and how did it work in Korea?

J7. Where are students in a Y. M. C. A. night-school so eager to learn that all the seats are filled and many young men are willing to stand during th e whole evening? 18. -That is the history of Sir Baden-Powell's brass bowl? 19. On what former cannibal island are there more Vvesleyans to-day than there were in all England in Wesley's time? 20. vVhat did the officer discover was the real reason the Japanese ~L..:=~_-JI

THE CARPENTER SHOP AT SILLIMAN

A VISAYAN FIELD MEET IN THE PHILIPPINES Silliman Institute wins first prize METHODS OF CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS

Uy Vol. XXVII, N"o

New Series Vol. XXXVII, NO.7 E Old Series JULY, 1914 II SIGNS fTHETIMES I A NEGRO LEADERSHIP face with Christian callings; (3) to CONVENTION, most significant face the responsibility resting upon for the negro race, was held in At- the negro churches of America to help lanta, May 14-18, under the chairman- meet the claims and crisis of Africa; ship of Dr. John R. Mott. It was (4) to consider what light Christian convened under the joint auspices of thought may throw 6n present and the Edinburgh Conference Continua- future cooperation between the races. tion Committee and the student de- Commanding personalities like Booker partment of the International Com- 'Vashington of Tuskegee, Major mittee of the Young Men's Christian Moton of Hampton, Professors Pick- Association. Five hundred delegates ens and Imes of Talladega and Tusfrom a hundred colleges and higher kegee, and the very well-known educational institutions of the South colored missionary to Africa, Dr. "lvV. were present. With the exception of H. Sheppard, were at the forefront, the chairman, all the notable speakers and all the negro speakers were well were either negroes or white men worth hearing, as were the strong from the South, thus securing an ex- friends of the race from among the pert discussion of the various themes white men of the South. All the obconsidered. jects aimed at in the call to the con- vention were very satisfactorily ac- The purposes of the convention complished, and a wonderful spirit of were: (I) To give to the present unity and mutual helpfulness was generation of negro students in the manifested and extended through the United States a strong spiritual and days of fellowship and mutual dismoral impulse; (2) to study with cussion. thoroughness their responsibility for leadership in Christian work at home Most of the final day was devoted to and abroad, thus bringing them face to hearing the reports of the commis- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EorToRs.

sions appointed to investigate matters UNREST IN THE CHINESE REPUBLIC vitally affecting the negro race, and suggested by the prospectus. The FRIENDS of China view with findings of the commission upon the alarm the helplessness of the new enlistment of educated negroes for work in Africa have an important Government to control brigandage, bearing on missionary work. Five which is said to be worse throughout white boards use twenty-three negroes, the country than it was under Manwhile five negro societies have under chu rule. The White VV01£ raid on their employ approximately one hun- Liuanchow, Anhwei, is typical of what dred and fifty missionaries. has occurred in other cities in Anhwei, Hupei, 'Kansu, Shensi, and Honan. As to candidates for African ser- The leader of this band of desperavice, the commission thus declared does, which is said now to number itself: "( I) The continent of Africa one thousand, is a certain Pei Lungpresents to the colored churches of chei, who was graduated from a mili- America an irresistible call. (2) It tary school in Japan, and was on the calls, however, for the choicest sons staff of General Wu when the revoand daughters of the negro race. The lution broke out. General W u was task is pre-eminently a task of leader- murdered by Manchu cavalry, being ship which demands expert knowledge suspected of sympathy with the revoand unusual ability. (3) It lays pre- lutionaries, and Pei Lung-chei beeminent responsibility upon the edu- came in principle a revolutionary, cated young men and women of our but in practise a brigand. Known colleges and schools. (4) This call is by the name of "White Wolf," his not to the missionary candidate alone. depredations attracted attention in It is a call to the entire membership of the southwest of Honan in the spring the negro churches 0f all denomina- of last year, when with his followtions to enter with Christ into the ers, mostly disbanded soldiers and pain and anguish necessary to redeem professional robbers, he occupied the people of Africa; and to this end towns, and plundered, murdered, and we call upon the members of our ravished the inhabitants without rechurches with sacrificial obedience to straint. Complaints by the Foreign give of their substance and to pray for Legations have forced the Central the speedy evangelization of Africa." Government to take action, and forces have been sent against White The commission's investigations Wolf from time to time without sucshowed that failure of negro mission- cess. The President has been so misaries in the past has been largdy due led by reports of White Wolf's 'overto inadequate preparation for the throw that he has distributed rewards manifold task and to the sending out to the troops who profest to have of candidates who could not meet the slain him; the next day, however, strenuous demands made upon them word might come that the brigand by the enterprise, thus making their had sacked another Chinese town. services of less value in many cases than are those of natives trained in At Liuanchow the bandits searched Africa. the city thoroughly for silver, arms, and opium, the latter being fourfold more valuable than silver. Whoever

OF THE

resisted was shot, and it is reported Christianity. It is therefore interest- that some thirteen hundred were killed. ing to note that the handbook of the After looting the city, the robbers set Government-General acknowledges the it on fire, and destroyed more than weakness of Buddhism, and remarks three-fourths 0.£ the buildings. A (page 58): "In contrast to it, Chris- Roman Catholic missionary was shot tianity has gained greatly in influence twice, the first bullet merely wound- in recent years. Christian Missions, ing him, but the next killing him in- besides undertaking the evangelization stantly. A Chinese physician, a mem- of the people, carryon effective medi- ber of the Red Cross Society of cal and educational work, wihning for China, ran up the Red Cross flag over themselves great popularity and the his office, expecting surgical work, confidence of the people." The report and hoping that the flag would be re- gives the number of Roman Catholics spected; but these lawless men re- as 80,000, and of Protestants as 360,- spect nothing. They came and de- 000. The number of Protestant mis- manded money, and, not being satis- sionaries now in Korea is 500, fied with what they found, put the or a larger number than the goal set physician to torture, breaking his leg, by the Edinburgh Conference in 1910.

and, finally, putting a rifle to his head This is a small force for the evangel- and shooting out his left eye. ization of 13,000,000 Koreans, and in~ Missionaries of the China Inland dicates the responsibility placed upon Mission are living in the disturbed the native Church. There are now district, but have thus far escaped in- over one thousand native Korean pas- jury. Missionary work has been in- tors and a large proportion of the terrupted and some property of the Protestant Churches are self-support- missions has been destroyed. At Nun- ing. That Christian education is not chow, in the province of Kansu, the neglected is shown by the 30,000 pu- mission station of the Christian Al- pils attending Mission schools.

liance was burned on June 3rd, but the Japan should have the credit due for American mIssIonaries were unin- many improvements introduced into jured. Last March, at Laohokow. in this land, so long abused and neglected.

Hupeh Province, however, Dr. Froy- Great material changes for the better land of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- have taken piace in the past five years, sion was killed and Mr. Sarna was and however much many of the Kore- wounded. The depredations of White ans may object to Japanese rule, they IV01£ form one indication of the need are being benefited materially by the for a strong Central Government. changes wrought at the cost of fifty This, President Yuan is endeavoring million yen per year. Notice: to give China by making himself prac- Before annexation, Korea had prac- tically dictator of the new Constitu- tically no public school system. To-day, tional Republic. Japan has established 236 elementary THE JAPANESE IN KOREA schools besides high schools, normal schools, schools of law, medicine, 'civil T HE Japanese Government report service, business, industry, agriculture, concerning religion in Chosen and forestry. .

can not be thought biased in favor of Before annexation, the Korean gen-

try considered manual labor degrading. But whatever the cause, and what- Now, many of them are engaged in ever the significance of these Christ- agriculture, silk raising, etc. ward movements, it is dear that God Before Japan took control, there is leading masses of the people of were no forestry laws and the coasts Jndia to seek for Him. Last year and hillsides were bare. To-day, trees forty thousand were baptized by are being planted; there is a generous the Methodist Mission alone, and in free distribution of seeds and seed- the last two years this mission has lings. In 191 I, on the first anniversary added more people to the Christian of Arbor Day (April 3rd), 4,6so,(X)() community of India than in the first trees and shoots had been planted. forty years of their labors in India.

Sanitation was formerly unknown in Other denominations report similar Korea; filthy streets and open sew- S1ccess.

age brought flies, mosquitoes, and ver- These low caste and outcast Indians min, so that epidemics of smallpox, may be attracted by a desire for cholera, dysentery, and diphtheria, car- social or physical betterment, but ried away thousands of victims anmt- tbe fact remains that they are at- ally. To-day, sanitary regulations are tracted Christwarcl and it is an op- enforced, including drains and water- portunity that the Christian Church works, while compulsory vaccination, can not afford to neglect. There is a quarantine, and hospitals have greatly tide in the affairs of the missions in reduced the ravages of disease. India, which, taken at the flood, leads Japan has also built railroads, high- on to success; neglected-but it ways, and bridges, established post- 1ilHst not be neglected ! We must offices, parcels post, telegraph and tele- take advantage of the most insignifi- phone lines, banks, postal savings. cant and most momentary interest in Japanese judicial procedure, how- order to lead these blind souls into ever faulty it may be, is a great ad- the light. Given the Christward im- vance over the old Korean courts. pulse, what they need is education in To-day, there are 90 judicial courts in Christian truth and living. There is Korea, with 497 Japanese and 233 a wonderful opportunity for Chris- Korean officials. tian teachers to train these people in The work for the spiritual better- Christian schools, so that the future ment of Korea has been for the most Church of India may be strong, intel- part committed into the hands of ligent, self-supporting, self-governing, American Christians. and self-extending. God is ready for an advance movement-are we?

THE OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA MUCH has been written concern- PREACHING OPPORTUNITIES IN ing the Mass movements toward PERSIA Christianity in India. Various opin- T HE people in the villages of Periens have been exprest as to the method of dealing with these multi- sia seem to be more than ever tudes of low caste inquirers and as to open to receive the gospel message. the wisdom of baptizing them with- A recent letter from Rev. Robert M. out sufficient preliminary training. Labaree, of Tabriz, describes a tour during the month of Moharram-the

time of greatest fanaticism-when, in cealment or reticence as to the pur- spite of the fact that men were pose of the missionary's visit, tho warned by the mullahs not to visit there are, at times, disagreeable ex- the Christians, many came as in- periences. Some Moslems are hos- quirers. It was never difficult to tile, more are indifferent, and a few gather a crowd in the street or ba- make fun of the missionary, but zaar, and a little tact would open the others are earnest inquirers into the way for plain-spoken gospel preach- truth. A Christian preacher to-day ing. It is interesting to note the way may even call to present the gospel in which a native preacher introduces to a chief mullah, and the signs of the subject. For example, standing hostility are few, indeed, in compari- in the market-place in Mainagham, son with those endured a few years he asked: ago. There is no violence or threat of "What is that building?" personal injury; the worst opposition "That is the mosque," was the usually takes the form of forbidding quick reply. people to visit the missionary, or the "What is it used for?" burning of books that have been dis- "For the worship of God." tributed. It is a great advantage when "Would you allow a dog or a pig preaching to Moslems that there are to enter it?" some points of belief in common.

"N0, indeed!" Many are weary of the hollow forms "Why not?" and ceremonies, and long for the "Because it is God's House, and to reality of forgiveness and power to allow anything unclean to enter live a godly life.

would defile it." KONGO VILLAGERS WAIT FOR "Then why do you permit sin in TEACHERS your heart, which is God's temple, more than any other place?" ONE of the remarkable proofs Thus the opportunity was given to that the Holy Spirit is at work speak to an attentive audience about in the Kongo country of West Cen- the condition of the human heart and tral Africa is the readiness with the need of cleansing before God which the villages and tribes not only could dwell in us. Other opportuni- receive Christian evangelists, but ties for still closer contact are found plead for them. Rev. R. D. Bedin- in the tea-houses and in the mis- ger, of the Southern Presbyterian sionaries' own rooms. The propensity Mission, writes to The Christian Obof the Oriental to ask questions is server, that last fall he made an itinalways a ,means of introduction to the erary to the southeast into a section subject nearest the missionary's never before visited by a Protestant heart. Often in the beginning of the mlsslOnary. Many reports had come conversation many harsh and insult- to the missionaries concerning the ing things are said to the missionary, readiness of these people for the gos~ but patience and tact will usually pel message, but they were not pre- open the way to a frank presentation pared for the enthusiastic reception of the claims and power of Christ. given. One man had been to Lulua- To-day, there is no need for con- burg, where he heard the gospel for

the first time in one of the villages. Surveys of the Presbyterian Board Deeply imprest, he returned home, of Home Missions, an interesting and in returning spread the "good religious social survey. news" from village to village. Delegations began to go out from these The initial steps were taken by villages to Mutoto, Luebo, and Lu- the Interfederation of Churches, and samba to ask for teachers. Always the Board of Trade, the Board of the answer was, "We shall help you Health, the Central Labor Union, when we can." For two years they and the Associated Charities co-operwaited, and when at last the mission- ated in the survey. An exhaustive ary went he found six churches in study was made of all the agencies, four villages where daily services good and bad, that go to make up were being held by leaders not them- the complex life of an industrial city. selves church-members, but, like Cor- A great map of the city was prepared, nelius, seeking the Lord, "if haply showing the location of social agenthey might feel after Him, and find cies and the distribution of national- Him." ities, 30 per cent. of the population heing foreign. One hundred and fifty This is but one example of the way charts and photographs were prepared in which God is opening doors for and exhibited. His Church to enter at the present time. Can He trust us to take ad- Among the results of such a survey vantage of the opportunity. are likely to be the following: Civic organizations, churches, and individ- SOCIAL SERVICE IN MISSIONS ual citizens are stirred to activity against evil and degenerating influ- Tr:E modern missionary. ca11pai~n ences; an intelligent basis for the co- , mcludes a large emphasIs on social operation of all helpful social agen- cies on definite proj ects is furnished, service and one missionary text-book and all such agencies are co-ordinfor next' year takes this as its sub- ated in a program of prevention of ject. There is need to emphasize futUre ills that might develop from this, practical side of Christianity, dangerous conditions found already while we can not depend on external in existence. betterment for internal regeneration. The Church is rightly laying in- One side of this work is the socio- creasing emphasis on the obligation logical survey of a community, which not only to preach the Gospel of has been made familiar by the Russell new life, but to heal the sick com- Sage Foundation. Not so long ago munities, to cleanse the leprous slums, there was conducted in New Bruns- and to cast out the demons of passion and strong drink. wick, N. J., under the general direc- tion of the Office of Exhibits and THE GREAT NORTHERN PENINSULA Alaska has one-fifth the area of the United States, or 590,884 square miles; its coast line is over 26,376 miles, or about the circumference of the earth. Attu, the most western of the Aleutian Islands, is farther west of San Francisco than Cape Cod is east, so that years ago it was true that the sun never set on the' countl;y over which floats the Stars and Stripes. It is a country exce~d­ ing rich in wheat lands, timber, coal, gold. fish,' and other products. The g~eatest need is fat: missionaries and other Christian settlers.

A MISSIONARY JOURNEY WITH DOCS AND SLEDS IN HUDSON BAY

The Eskimos of the Frozen North AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR BELIEFS, CHARACTERISTICS, AND NEEDS BY THE REV. E. J. PECK, MISSIONARY TO THE ESKIMOS Representative of the Church Missionary Society, London HE Eskimos- truly a and beliefs, but, still, how much re- wonderful p e 0 pIe ! mains obscure. For when we at- tempt to unravel the intricate points, T What interest and ro- particularly in connection with their mance surround their religious beliefs, we are confronted with not a few difficulties. We also m. lives! Their early his- have a most difficult language to tory, how obscure; master. The people are particularly their ice-bound homes, how dreary; reticent in speaking of their religious their struggle for existence, how customs. Their traditions are of a brave. When we glance over the most fragmentary nature, and, in thrilling records of Arctic explorers, some localities, differences of opinion the Eskimos, in not a few instances, prevail in reference to such matters. occupy an important place in help- It is, therefore, with considerable ing to open the secrets of the Polar diffidence that one attempts to handle wastes. Davis, Ross, Parry, Kane, such complex problems. But I have and others speak of them, and gladly lived among the Eskimos of Hudson recognize their help. The touching Bay and Baffin Land for many years, evidences of Sir John Franklin's fate and have visited them in other places. were first gathered by Dr. Rae from I have also gathered from the people their hands. Admiral Peary gladly themselves the information given acknowledges his indebtedness to here. this noble people. Year by year they helped him to push North, and, A Supreme Being finally, they went with him to the Pole. Boas, Nansen, Amundsen, There is, particularly among the Steffanson, and others have written Eskimos living at and near Frobisher much regarding their lives, customs, Bay, some conception of a great

ruler, who is called "Kollekpang- chief features, first, the maiming and meut Innungat," i.e., the governor of driving away of Sadna, and, second, a the people living in the highest. An period of so-called rejoicing because Eskimo, gavE me an account of this this spirit of evil had been OVErcome, heavenly ruler, of which the follow- at least for a time. ing is almost a literal translation: Next in importance to these three "There lives above a man who has ruling spirits are the innue (innua), no wife. He is the owner of a land i.e., "owners," beings of animate, and and a house, both of which are very in many cases, inanimate objects. beautiful and bright. There are Indeed, we may almost say that the many spirits living' in this place of Eskimos believe in an animate world, light. Vhen the anniversaries of for many objects which we look upon their death arrive, such times are as inanimate are said by the Eski- considered, not reasons of sorrow, mos to have their person, being, ex- but of joy. On such occasions the istence. Thus we hear such expres- spirits of the departed go out and sions as Kakkaub innullga, i.e., the hunt, and all food thus obtained is mountain's person, owner, etC. given to the governor of this placE, who himself takes care of his large N early all, and in some localities family." probably all, of these may become the familiar spirits of the angakoet (con- Besides this remarkable lord, the jurors). They are then called ton- Eskimos of Cumberland Sound speak gait. TheSE spirits become agents of two other great spirits, one, the through whom variOUS commands goddess of the land, called Nunaub are given to the conjurors, and, Inl1unga, i.e., the land's ruler, and through the conjurors, to the people. another, the goddess of Evil, called Sadna, who is said to live with her The tongait may be divided into father and a dog in a cave below the three classes: (I) Those located in sea. The Sadna tradition contains heaven; (2) Those on the earth; (3) the following: Those in the sea or under the earth. ThE writer finds, after collecting The heathen Eskimos of Baffin the names of over three hundred of Land believe that whales and seals these spirits, that there is much of belong to Sadna, which she can with- interest in connection with Eskimo hold or give, according to her pleas- mythology. Some of the tongait are ure. Sadna is often filled with considered agents of evil and some wrath, particularly if various cus- of good. The striking points contoms connected with the capture of nected with the good spirits are such animals are not obeyed. Not these: They often appear clad in only can she thus cause great dis- white, or they diffuse light, which tress among the pEople, but she can, shines from their bodies or garparticularly in the autumn, cause ments. Evidently, light is considfurious storms to rage. The Sadna ered a sign of joy, health, and prosceremony, which before the intro- perity. Some, again, are remarkably duction of Christianity was quite quick in their movemmts, which common, was, in some respects, of a seems to imply knowledge and dismost immoral nature, and had two cernment. The evil spirits, on the

MISSION STATIONS INDICATED ON THE

Southeastern Alaska. Denominational Interior Alaska. Denominational Metlakahtla Nume1ral:s Fairbanks Numerals Saxman Chatanika Ketchikan 12 Chena 1, 2, 4, 5 Loring 1 Eagle 1 Howkan 1, 2, 5 Circle 1 Hydaburg 1 Ft. Yukon 2 Craig 1 Tolovana 2 Klawock Nenana .. 2 Kasaan ., 1, 2, 4 Tanana .. 2 Wrangell 10 St. James 2 Petersburg Ruby 2 Kake 3 Allakaket 2 Killisnoo 1, 2, 3 Nulato 1 Sitka 1, 6 Anvik 2 Douglas 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 Holy Cross 4 Juneau Iditarod .. 2 Flat 4 1. 4 1 Hoonah 1 Ikogmut 3 Haines 1 Western and Northern Alaska. Klukwan 1,2, 4, 5 Skagway St. Michael 3,4 Yakutat, . 7 Unalaklik 7 Golovin 7 Southern Alaska. Council 10 Cordova Copper Center 1, 2, 4 Nome 2,4,5,6 Unga 9 Chignik 3 Sinuk 5 Katmai 3 Kodiak 3 Teller 1 Wood Island 3 Seldovia .. 9 Teller Mission 10 Kenai 3 Susitna 3 St. Lawrence (Gambell) .. 1 Knik 1 Hope 1 Wales 6 Seward 1 Valdez 2,4, 5 Kotzebue 11 2,4, 6 Tigara 2 Barrow .. 1 Cape Smyth 1 Bethel 8 Tuluksak 8 Quinkagak 8 Togiak ,. 8 Nushagak 1, 3 Ellamar 3 Unalaska 3, 5 COMMUNIONS HAVING MISSIONS IN ALASKA Denominational Number of Numerals MiS5ions 1 Presbyterian 31 2 Protestant Episcopal 20 3 Greek Catholic 14 4 Roman Catholic " 12 5 Methodist Episcopal .. 8 6 Congregational 4 7 Swedish Evangelical .. 3 8 Moravian 4 9 Baptist 2 10 .. Lutheran 3 11 Friends 1 12 Independent (William Duncan's Mission) 1

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN

ESKIMO WOMEN OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND Audlaktak. Is like a large bird, which has white and black plumage. other hand, are sometimes dark in It goes up to heaven, and brings appearance, or of a dreadful form. down light on the back of its head It is not within the scope of this ar- from the realms of light. ticle to deal fully with the subject of Eskimo mythology, so I just give 3. Those in the sea.-Angalutaluk. the names of a few of the tongait to Like a large seal when on top of a iIIustrate the above remarks. piece of ice, but like a human being when in the water. When a hunter 1. Spirits living in heaven.-Ak- goes to attack this creature, it turns sakak. A spirit of joy. Appears in into a man and kills the Eskimo. the form of a man. Has quite a number of string-like appendages on Uvelukkeut. In appearance like a his garments, VI' hicb, as they move man. It is said to destroy the Esabout, send forth rays of light. His kimo hunters by drawing their body is also full of light. canoes under water. A striking illus- tration of the Eskimo belief in evil Ubloreaktalik. Has a house in spirits came under the writer's noheaven. Has a star in his dwelling. tice during the early years of his His habitation is like transparent missionary life in Hudson Bay. A glass. hl1nter having been drowned, his canoe was picked up with a hole in 2. Those on the land.-Atsungerk. the bottom, and his death was at- Like a giant. He is fastened to the earth with a line. When this line E. J. PECK becomes loose the weather becomes For some years Arctic Missionary to Blacklead windy, but calm when the line shrinks. Island, Cumberland Sound

tributed, by some of the people, at are of a propitiatory nature, and are least, to an evil spirit. directed to the animal captured. Small portions of the victim's body The conj urors are called by the are cut off, and in Hudson Bay Eskimos, angakoet, i.e., clever men. are spoken of as the slain one's ak- In considering the position and office kinga (i.e., its payor ransom), which of these men, it is of great impor- is doubtless an offering for "the hence to know that the Eskimos be- soul's life," which has been removed lieve that not only human beings, through death from the creature but animals have souls. Now, the killed. It is well, however, in this tongait (the spirits mentioned) have connection to mention that, altho the power over the souls of animals. soul has been removed from the ThEY can, therefore, when solicited body, yet the soul of even an aniby the angakoet, render powerless mal, according to Eskimo belief, can what is called by the Eskimo, "the never die. life of the soul." This means, as far as the writer can discover, its active, Of a Future Life discerning powers, and the creature thus weakened, falls an easy prey to The Eskimos do believe in a futhe hunter. It is in this manner that ture life. Heavw, which is called the good spirits are said to be the "the very highest place," is a land real source of supply, because they of plenty, where great numbers, of readily respond to the conjuror's re- fat reindeer and seals are found. quests, and "give freely" to the The good go to this place. The good people. are those who have perished on hunt- ing expeditions, also women who Next, we have to consider that have died in childbirth, and those this active principle of "the soul's who have obeyed the various abstinlife" can not be given by the tongait ence and other customs already menwithout some recognition of its tioned. ThE bad, on the other hand, value, and here there are two points are those who have disregarded such trJ be considered; first, the spirit who rules and have refused to confess gives "the soul's life,~' and the ani- their transgressions, and have made mal from whom this active force has themselves objectionable to their been removed. Thus we have the neighbors by lack of liberality) threatkey which unlocks and unfolds to us ening language, and murderous dethe meaning of most of the peculiar signs. These go to a place of mispropitiatory and prohibitive customs ery. In Baffin Land, Sadna, the god- -customs which are ordered by the dess of evil, deals with such, but it spirits, and which, if stubbornly s::ems uncertain if the spirits of all transgressed, bring sickness and, it such evil-doers remain in her abode of darkness forever. Judging, howis said, death upon the transgressor. ever, from some accounts which the writer has received from the people, These customs refer to various rules some of the spirits of the lost do rein reference to eating, hunting, dress- turn from this place of misery. They ing of skins, particularly when the are then called Tupelat, and are con- Polar bear, walrus, and large species sidered dangerous to the community. of seal are captured; these are of a prohibitive nature. Others, however,

THE ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

Much might be written regarding (See map, please.) While on their the peculiar customs connected with way they saw three Polar bears. death and burial, also concerning the Having no firearms, they attacked conjuror's incantations in cases of this formidable band with knives, sickness and bad weather; how pay- which they tied to harpoon shafts. ment is given for the conjuror's ser- Armed with these strange weapons vices; of the different classes of con- they actually killed all these ferocious jurors; of the candidates for the in- creatures. The writer has also known canter's office, also concerning some other Eskimos who have h~d wonderwomen, who, altho not Angakomaret fu I encounters with "Master Bruin."

THE MISSION CHURCH AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND (i.e., complete conjurors), still carry They, however, seemed to think such on a system of incantation quite their incidents hardly worthy of notice, own. Passing by these points, how- and, indeed, show little fear in atever, we now consider- tacking even the dangerous walrus in their frail canoes. Instances occur, Eskimo Characteristics however, when these brave fellows are badly wounded or killed during The Eskimos are a brave people. these awful battles. I have also met During their hunting adventures, and Eskimos who have been maimed, or in other trying circumstances, the badly frozen, while engaged in seal brave, manly spirit of these Northern hunting. heroes shine forth. Nerve, endurance, coolness, courage, and vigor Let us glance for a moment at ace characteristics which we all ad- these men of iron. vVhere are they? mire, and such are seen to perfection Miles from the land on the vast, white in the Eskimo hunter. Here are a expanse of ice. We see, here and few incidents: there, snow shelters, about three feet high. Sitting on a block of snow in- Two Eskimos were traveling on side these cold walls is the hunter. the frozen sea to Little Whale River.

Here he watches and waits in a tem- pairing the clothing and footgear of perature sometimes forty below zero. their husbands and children. When He may have to wait for hours. For we remember that every article of one seal may have several breathing- wearing apparel is made of the skins holes. At last our Nimrod hears the of the animals captured in the chase; gurgling, blowing noise, as the seal and when we consider that before rises up into the conical-shaped cav- they are fit to be sewn, they have to ity below. With a well-directed aim, be prepared at great cost of time and he drives his harpoon through the labor, it is easy to understand that breathing-hole. If the game is struck an Eskimo woman's work is never then a terrible struggle goes on, the done. I ought also to mention their seal pulling one way and the hunter cheerful optimistic dispositions and the other. So strong are the large their teachable spirit. Seldom does seals that- not a few of our Arctic one see, even in the most trying cir- friends have lost some of their fin- cumstances, an Eskimo who has lost gers and, perhaps, a thumb in the all hope, and never have I known an fray. For it is only at the last ex- Eskimo who positively refused in- tremity that they let go the harpoon- struction. But much as one loves line with the harpoon and seal at- this people, one can not, without tached, which, needless to say, are leaving an erroneous impression 011 precious items in the eyes of a poor, the minds of our readers, pass over hungry Eskimo. I ought also to the dark side of their characters. mention here that some of the Eski- Immoral practises, chiefly connected mo women in Baffin Land are but with their religious ideas, of the most little inferior to the men as hunters; 5 <:nsual, debasing, and unmentionable indeed, they often prove quite skilful nature, practises which exceed that in the use of the harpoon and the awful picture of heathen depravity as gun. recorded in the 1st chapter and the 26th and 27th verses of St. Paul's The Eskimos are also an indus- Epistle to the Romans, are only too trious people. It might well be sup- common among the non-evangelized posed that this people, especially dur- Eskimos. Their cruel treatment of ing some seasons, have nothing to the aged, particularly in times of do. But this is by no means so. Both sickness, when they are left by the in summer and winter food must be heathen alone to die, is another sad sought, and as nothing can be raised picture of human depravity. Truth- from the soil, animal food is "the fulness is certainly not a trait of Es- staff of life" for the Eskimos. Should kimo character, and in some locali- stormy days interfere with the hun- ties especially, the sin of stealing is ter's usual occupation, the time is practised in a most subtle and in- utilized in making or repairing his genious manner. While speaking of -hunting implements, mending his the people's characteristics, I ought dog's harness, or, perhaps, preparing to say that some who have visited or material for a sledge, or for the lived with the Eskimos but a short frame of a canoe. During the time time, and have naturally admired -the hunters are away the women em- their brave, industrious, and kindly 'ploy themselves in making or re-

ESKIMOS OF THE FROZEN NORTH

traits of character, but who have not ?lew dwellings are certainly more known the people's language, or the healthy and cleanly than those who hidden depths of depravity into live for any length of time in their which they have sunk, have arrived old snow-houses, or in ill-ventilated at the strange conclusion that they can well do without missionaries, and had vetter be left to themselves, out; What do the Eskimos need? In- deed, what does every man need?

Surely, the gospeJ! And what is the gospel? Christ Himself; Christ, the Savior; Christ, the life; Christ, the truth; Christ, our peace; Christ, our alL And this same Savior, "who .was made unto us wisdom from God," has said, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation," and from this com- mand there can be no appeal. And is it not a fact that wherever this life-giving message is carried, even through the medium of weak instru- ments, there, through the power of REV. E. W. T. GREENSHIELD the Holy Ghost, souls arE saved, and lives transformed? But, joined to Church of England Missionary in B1acklead Island this vital appeal we ought to use common sense methods to meet the wood or turf-roofed habitations, physical and other needs of this which they use in some parts of the brave and deserving people. And in Arctic regions. Again, the use of this connection it is certainly not biscuit and other articles of diet in- wise to try and Europeali.ize the Es- troduced by white men, if carried to kimos, but we ought to let the Gos- any great extent, is calculated to un- pel's wonderful power permeate their dermine the people's constitutions, lives in their na~ural environments, and they ought, therefore, to be used and in their natural mode of life. with discretion. . True, there are times This means, for them, particularly in when, through stress of weather, the winter months, traveling in small hunting is impossible. At such sea- bands over wide areas. For they sons everything possible ought to be can by this me.ans obtain a larger done to help them. And I am supply of food. thankful to say that, through assist- It is well, therefore, not to try and ance given by the Canadian Govern- gather the people in communities at ment, the Hudson Bay Company, and mission stations or trading posts, but, Christian missions, much has been rather, encourage them to follow done to tide them over such periods their own mode of life. The Es- of need. Again, it should be the ob- kimos who move about and build ject of those who barter with the Es-

OUTGOING ESKIMO MISSIONARIES OF BLACKLEAD ISLAND A group of friends bidding farewell to Peter Tooloogakpiak and his wife on their departure for a dista llt settlement kimos to supply them with really there are over one hundred converts useful articles, and we would par- to the Christian faith, and heathenticularly emphasize the absolute need ism, with its attendant vile pracof keeping far away from them in- tises, has been practically overtoxicating liquors. For an Eskimo thrown. Fully four hpndred can soon becomes a kind of maniac when read portions, at least, of the New under the influence of what the In- Testament, the Book of Genesis, and dians graphically but truly call, "fire- other spiritual helps which have been water." prepared for them in thEir own lan- guage. There are also two efficient And now, readers will, naturally, native catechists who minister to the inquire: What has the gospel done spiritual needs of their own people. for the Eskimos? What results can Unsolicited testimonies have come to be shown? Results in their fullest hand, from Government officials and sense, can only be known to God. others, that show, in a striking man- The Holy Spirit is the giver of life, ner, the transforming power of we are only his instruments. Much, Christ's love upon this race. And doubtless, that we, in our ignorance, through the people themselves God have considered fruitless, will be has sent evidences to many in othEr found, to our joy, full of fruit in the lands of the reality of their Chriscoming glory. There are, however, tian faith and practise. I just mentangible evidences ·Even now of what tion one. In 1909, the Rev. E. W. God has wrought among this people. T. Greenshield returned to his much- For, speaking of Baffin Land alone,

loved work at Blacklead Island, in from a terrible fate. Finally, in the Cumberland Sound. He embarked in following year, another vessel provia Danish vessel called the Heindel, dentially called at the station, and which had been chartered by a trad- they ultimately reached their own ing firm. When about forty miles country in safety. The Queen of from its destination, on a dark and Holland, hearing of such noble acts, tempestuous night, the vessel struck made Mr. Greenshield a Knight of an iceberg. As the shattered craft the Order of the Orange Nassau, slowly sank Mr. Greenshield, with and sent, through our friend's hands, the brave sailors, managed to throw tangible evidences of her Majesty's some ship's biscuit into the ship's appreciation of the Christian love of boat, which was, fortunately, ready these poor Eskimos. And nothing for use. Mr. Greenshield was the has touched the writer's heart so only one who knew anything of this much as the receipt of various barren region, and he, with great letters written in and sent from difficulty, managed to pilot the boat those icy waters. Such messages amidst the scattered floes and bergs are those of brothers and sisters in to Blacklead Island. Here the Chris- Christ, written in a most encouraging tian Eskimos received their mission- and loving spirit, and when we reary and the shipwrecked men with member that some twenty years ago the greatest kindness. They shared the Eskimos of Baffin Land had 110t with thrm, during a long and trying the slightest knowledge of reading or winter, their limited catch of seals, writing, we can sec that, even from walrus, etc. So were they preserved an intellectual and educational point THE LANDING PLACE AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND, CUMBERLAND SOUND

of view, much has been done for to win the Arctic wilds for Christ. their benefit. And now I may, in And yet we havt the command, the conclusion, show briefly what re- presence, and the power of the Great ma,ins to be done. Many of the re- Missionary of the ages behind us, gions are still unevangelized, and and for us, in a work like this. We many are waiting for the gospel. Eskimo missionaries, therefore, look forward, through the Holy Spirit's It is estimated, taking a low figure, teaching, prompting, and soul-inspirthat some twelve million dollars have ing power, for more earnest prayer, been spmt, and over six hundred for hearty sympathy, and for many lives sacrificed, in connection with free-will offerings, so that the utter- Arctic and Antarctic expeditions; but most parts of th~ earth may be won how insignificant, in comparison, are for our Lord. the sums given or the sacrifices made MISSIONS AND LACE By WILLIAM M. VORIES [The people of the United States, a few years ago, spent sixty million uollars in one year for lace. They gave in that year. all Protestilnt denominations included, seven million dollars for foreign missions. The amounts have changed since that time, but the disproportion in expenuiture remains the same.-EDIToR.] Eleven cents for missions and a dollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race. Said the Lord to His disciples: "Bring an offering to-day For the famine-stricken people who are suffering far away."

And His sleek, well-fed disciples, looking up into His face, Made reply, "We'd like to do it, but we spent so much for lace." Said the Loru: "Seek first my kingdom to establish among men; Teach the dead in sin and evil, they can rise through Me again."

So they gave their extra pennies and they sent a man of grace To conduct a penny mission-but the dollars went for lace. Said the Lord: "A tiny army mighty things for God hath done: But He calls for tenfold measures that the millions may be won."

But they answered: "Lord, have patience: we can't hope to win the race. Leave some work for our descendants; leave us something for our lace!" Said the Lord at last, in sorrow: "Sleep ye on, 0 faithless race; Take your case a.mong your rose-paths and your blood-bought bolts of lace!"

But His people made remonstrance: "Lord, take not with us offense; We have not forgot Thy kingdom-la, we give eleven cents!" Thus eleven cents for missions and a aollar bill for lace Is our index of proportion; shows our zeal to save the race.

-The Japan Evangelist.

Power of Sacrifice*

J:Y REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D,D., ClIRO, EGYPT IA]LL true work for God Everybody knows it, the worldling as and man involves sacri- well as the Christian. His life is our fice. Statesmanship is pattern: the sacrifice of pro- vincialism and the nar- "0 Lord and Master of us all, row horizon of nation- Whate'er our name or sign, alism for a cosmopolitan view of the We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, world. The only power money has We test Ollr lives by THINE." i~ the power that is gained by pouring it out by investment, not by hoarding I n that wonderful novel by Victor it. The only possibility for cooper- Hugo, "Les Miserables," we read that ation and union is in the sacrifice of Jean Valjean, at the point of death, personal preferences or prej l1dices for having sacrificed and suffered, pointed the good of all. to the crucifix of Jesus, and said: " It is nothing to die, it is a dreadful thing Sacrifice is a force to be wielded in 110t to live." We have not measured the work of missions, The word the sacrifice of Jesus Christ if we comes from the Latin sacer facio, "to think His sacrifice was only the sacrimake sacred" by putting to the death. fice on the Cross. God so loved the It is a word that is full of blood; a world that He gave up, and the sacriword that we only see in its fullest fice of Jesus, the supreme sacrifice, significance in the Old Testament on was the incarnation; His death on the the altar, and in the New Testament Cross was but the culmination of that or. the Cross. As the very heart of great sacrifice for men. the Olel Testament teaching was the great altar, and as the heart of the Pour great commissions are given teaching of the New Testament is the to us through four evangelists. Cross of Christ, so the very name missionary enterprise spells sacrifice. Matthew tells us why we are to go. "All power is given unto me, go ye When God so loved the world as to give His only begotten Son that who- thereforc.'~ soever believeth in Him shaH not perish but have everlasting life, He Mark tells us where we are to go. laid the foundations of missions in His "To the uttermost parts of the earth." own heart blood. Luke tells us in what order we are This power of sacrifice finds its to go, and' that order is fundamental: supreme example and its highest at- "Beginning at Jerusalem"~n'ow, at tainment in the life and death of Jesus college, at home, in your own City- Christ our Savior and our Lord. out into the uttermost parts of Turkey, China, Arabia, Africa.

John lays bare the heart of Christ in the great commission, and shows us the spirit in which we are to go.

* From an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, January 3. 1914.

"Jesus came and stood in the midst for the Kingdom of God than the and saith unto them, Peace be unto Japanese soldiers manifest for their you. And when He had said this, He country? showed unto them His hands and His side . . . . .Jesus said to them again, The spirit of sacrifice is the great Peace be unto you; as the Father hath unwielded power of the missions to- sent ]1,1e, e11en so send 1 you." day. The colleges in which there is the noblest missionary spirit are those Thorwaldsen seized that thought from which men have gone to lay when he chiseled from the marble his down their lives on the foreign field. great statue of the risen Christ at The very names of these martyr mis- Copenhagen. As I looked at it not sionaries draw men now to surrender long ago and saw that wonderful their own lives in service. Nat only Christ after the resurrection, with have the scars of Jesus Christ this pierced hands and riven sides, with tremendous power of attraction, but the twelve disciples ranged down the they are the sole test of our faithful- sides of the church on either side of ness as messengers of the Cross of Him-I understood the message: "As Jesus Christ, as apostles of a world- My Father hath sent Me, even so do I wide Gospel, as laymen who have send you." There is no power so dared to call themselves followers of great 'as the power of S(acrifice to Christ. draw men to follow Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The scars of Jesus Christ are the test of true discipleship. Who can During the war between China and write in the diary of his daily life, as Japan one of the soldiers on a war- Paul did, "Henceforth let no man ship was found sobbing over a trouble me, I bear in my body the woman's letter. His officer accused brand-marks, the scars of the Lord him of being a coward, crying there Jesus ?" The man who can do that, when he ought to be fighting. For can wield the rower of sacrifice with reply the soldier handed the letter to sincerity: the man that -can do that his officer, who saw that it was from without hypocrisy, without flinching the man's mother, and contained some before God or man, is the man who such words as these: "I am so sorry has boldness to appeal to others. By to hear you did not join in the battle what right do we ask a Moslem con- of the Yellow Sea and that you could vert to tear himself loose from his old not distinguish yourself at Waihaiwai. environment, and face ostracisrl} and My dearest wish for you is that yon death; by what right do we ask a may die for your country. Remem- man in Korea or India to endure per- ber, if you do not fight bravely or die, secution and suffering and to become it will bring disgrace on our family." a hissing and a by-word, if he has The soldier was asked if he belonged to never seen in our lives the print of the the nobility, but he answered: "No, nails? my father was a fisherman and is dead, and I am the only son of my The scars of Jesus Christ, the print mother." Such is Japanese spirit of of the nails, the mark of the spear, . sacrifice for love of country. Shall are they imprinted on our aims, our we show less of a spirit of patriotism decisions, on our expenditures, on our ambitions, on our daily habits? Is

POWER OF SACRIFICE

there anything in my life or in yours needs men who can say with Paul: which shows the lacerations and tears "Now I rejoice to make up that which and blood and agony of Gethsemane is lacking of the sufferings of Jesus and Calvary? If there is, then are Christ in my body, for His body's sake we ordained by a power higher than which is the Church." any church to preach this gospel of reconciliation to a lost world. Is the Let me give one example. The shadow of the Cross on our cash ac- doors of Afghanistan are still closed, c(1unt, whether we are rich or poor? but they once were opened for a Do we give for the Kingdom of God moment. The late Dr. T. L. Pennell as a mere side issue, or is there on each of Bannu, tells of Abdul Karim, a gift for Christ's Kingdom the print of baptised Christian, who ventured the nails and the mark of the spear? alone into Afghanistan with the Mes~ The private letters and papers of the sage. He was dragged to Kabul as a late ·William Borden, the millionaire prisoner, laden with chains, was dis~ missionary, who died in Cairo last missed with a soldier guard to go back year, show plainly the power of finan- to India, was waylaid in a cave and cial sacrifice, and prove that he con- told, "You shall revoke your belief; stantly and deliberately denied him- you shall say with your own lips, 'Moself for the Kingdom of God. hammed is God's apostle.''' He re~ plied, "I wil1 never say it." They cut This spirit of sacrifice is the high- off his right hand. He repeated, "I est demand of the Christian life. The will never say it," and they cut off his 'postle Paul mentions three stages in left hand; and then, while he still witthe Christian life: "That I might know nessed, they pulled out his tongue, but Him"-that is the first; "And the still he tried to mutter, "Jesus Christ, pow~r of his resurrection"-that is my Lord." Then he died. the second; "And the fellowship of His suffering"-that is the third. This is the power that will yet open The highest names in missionary his- all the dark lands of Asia and Africa; tory are those of the men who have this is the power before which all suffered most. The price of Africa doors will fall off their hinges. This and of India was paid in blood. The is the power that will transform our unoccupied fields of the world are call- colleges, and our cities. This is the ing for physical sacrifice, for intellec- power that will bring money into the tual sacrifice, for sacrifice of am- treasury and send men into the field. bitions, for spiritual sacrifice. On the The greatest power we can gain is by mission field as on the Cross of Cal- somewhere and somehow having in vary the sufferings of the soul are, our lives the scars of Jesus Christ. after all, the soul of the suffering. It is not the outside things that count. I "See from His hands, His side, His feet, think of mothers, of children, of Sorrow and love flow mingling down; homes broken, of home~ties stretched or torn asunder, of disappointed hopes, Did ere such love and sorrow meet, of long agonies and waitings and Or thorns compose so rich a crown? hopes deferred, and hearts sick, and I affirm that the missionary enterprise "Were the whole realm of Nature mine, That were an offering far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all."

l'he Christian Message

Mohammedans BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For Half a Century a Missional-Y in .Constantinople ~.I N the. newly awakened such material good things as "gaours" conSCIOusness among possess if the desire involves great Christians of the VVest exertion or in any degree jeopardizes of our duty to the non- the social order or fails to vindicate Christian world spe- our claim to superiority over all non- cial attention has been Mohammedans." directed to the fact that fully oneeighth of the population of the world The new 11 obammedans are diare Mohammedans. They are de- vided into two classes, and the moral votees of a form of religion which cleavage between them is greater has conspicuously failed to keep its than that between their co-religionists followers in the line of modern of the old school and what may be human progress or give them mental called the Muslim new school. or moral uplift or fit them for acceptance with a holy God. Many of the most enterprising and assertive of the new Mohammedans Just what is our duty in relation to are either indifferent to all religion, Mohammedans and how is it to be or they are materialists, or even discharged? atheists, while they wear the cloak of their ancestral faith. They do Perhaps we shall be able to see this because it is impolitic and ~ould light on our path if we first ascertain defeat their ambitions-and possibly what is the present attitude of Mo- patriotic plans-for them to break hammedans toward Christians, how openly with the old Mohammedans. we are to adjust ourselves to the changed attitude, and just what we There is another, better, and probare going to invite devotees of Islam ably larger Muslim class who are to accept at our hands. sincerely desirous of introducing "adical reforms not only into govern- We may, for convenience, divide mental administration, but into edu- Mohammedans into two classes-old cation and the social order. These Mohammedans and new Mohamme- men are found in every Mohammedans. The old are probably 95 dan land, less in Arabia and Egypt per cent. bf the whole 200,000,- and North Africa than in Turkey, 000. By old Mohammedans we mean Persia and India. Among them not those untouched by the religious a few have the utmost respect for movements of the modern world. In Christianity and its founder. These the view of a large majority of these, men criticise, not unjustly, the un- Islam is beyond all question superior christian conduct of Christians, their to all other religions. To doubt this greed, their unfaithfulness to treaties, is a sin. "One must not desire even their indifference to the requirements of their own faith. In this class ment to their own religious observ- there are a few influential men ances is very strong. They must not whose leaning toward Christianity is perform their worship of the One sincere, but who are repelled by God except with clean hands and what they know of Christians and feet. They are called to worship by Christian history. They cling to the musical voice of the muezzin their old faith, but they praise and from the gallery of the minaret.

desire to possess the material, edu- They are wakened every morning cational, and moral fruits of Chris- very early by this inspiring call.

tianity. Change one word in the call and it Any relations into which, as Chris- becomes wholly Christian, for the tians, we can enter with devotees of most devout Christian can accept, Islam will naturally begin with men can adopt the name Muslim-that is of this class. Let us see if we can "surrendered to God."

put ourselves into touch with their It is well known that Mohammed habit of thought and feeling. Note, . for the first ten years of his ministry first, the grip of an ancestral religion to the people of Arabia joined hands even upon men who have lost all with Jews and Christians in opposi- hope of good from that religion, and tion to the prevailing idolatry, and yet outwardly cling to the faith of It has been argued with cogency that their fathers in a formal profession Islan1 is not a new and independent of that faith. These are the very religion. Its theology is Jewish and men who feel most keenly the in- partly Christian. The disastrous justice of which M ussulman States divergence is seen in its gross moral have lately been the victims at the practise under early example. No hands of European "Christians." Tur- }Vfuslim dare condemn Mohammed's key and Persia have been ostentatious- lax personal morality or allow him ly welcomed into the fellowship of to be criticised, but many intelligent civilized states. But the treaty en- devotees of Islam would, if they gagements are ignored the moment dared, put Mohammed out and put those treaties clash with the inter- Jesus Christ into their creed and e~ts of the Great Powers. ido the formative principles of their The enlightened and liberal-minded personal, social and national life. It 11 uslim has, it may be, become is the position and attitude of these charmed with the story of Christ's men that should govern our approach life' and teaching as recorded in the to Mussulman peoples. Our object Gospels, but Christian life as he has is to win men already restless and hitherto seen it or learns about it unsatisfied under the demands of from history repels him. their ancient but outworn religion, a Devotees of Islam claim that their religion, however, which holds them religion is the religion of Abra- with hooks of steel. The challenge ham, "the friend of God" (I-Ialil to a Muslim to make a clean-cut, an L'IIah), and of Moses the great entire abandonment, of his ancestral prophet, and they hold the person of faith as a condition of sharing with "Hazretti Isa" (Jesus the Exalted) us the blessings of Christianity is in profound respect. Their attach- sure of rejection. It is a needless re-

pelling of men we greatly desire to in material prosper.ity and in educawin. Put Jesus Christ in Moham- tion, even behind these Greeks and med's place, certainly they must: Armenians. Your schools have done nay, in a place quite above him; and great things for them, but we are that will demand a struggle which left behind." will test all their strength of mind and heart and will. Intelligent sym- T he Missionary: "Our schools are pathy and yearning love will be our open to you also. You read our only weapons with which to help our books; you patronize our hospitals. brother make that struggle success- Vhy not send your sons and your fully. No battle cry, no crusade, no daughters to our schools?" martial array. Only a willing surrender to Christ is His demand of Riza: "A few of us have ventured any human soul. to do so, but most of us are afraid you will make them Christians, for Riza Bey and a Missionary we know you consider religious in- struction and worship a part of edu- In a little coupe of a Bosporus cation." steamer cabin, Riza Bey and a missionary casually meet and are alone. The Missionary: "We do not make After salutations, Riza, with a Turk- or pennit any attack upon another's ish New Testament in his hand, says, faith, but we are fully convinced that "I have been reading in your lnj il for all our pupils, of whatever rethe record of the life and teaching ligion, the best teaching we can give and wonderful works of Jesus the is found in or based on the Book Exa1ted~n Him be peace. I am you have been reading." deeply interested, but this Book does not seem to influence the life of Riza: "We can not accept your Christians here. Tho I haven't doctrine of the Trinity, or call J est1s been to Europe I have read European God." history, and it doesn't seem possible that those people ever heard of the The Missiona.ry: "What you have Injil. A Christian surely ought to to do is to study and accept the follow Jesus Christ, but I don't see teaching of this Book. Then the anybody following Him." doctrine of the Trinity, like other Church creeds, will take care of it- The Missionary: "I am glad to self. We can penetrate but a little see you are looking in the right direc- way, either in direct assertion or in tion to find what Christianity really denial, into the deep things that is. Vve have many records in our concern the being and attributes of languages of men who have lived as God. You believe that God is One. that Book bids them live, and there So do we. By the very name of are such men, and women, too, all your religion YOll surrender your over the world to-day, but the world will to God. That is you are Mustakes note, the rather, of the many lim. I fully appreciate the signifiwho are Christian but in name." cance of that name. You have read in the Inj i1 that J eSllS claims that it Riza: "We are far behind the is through Him alone that God the Christians of Europe and America Father is fully revealed to men."

Riza: "The character of Jesus is altogether unmatched in our sacred

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO

books, I confess. I'm glad to have Christians of Europe in the past, met you; hope we may meet again their bitter rivalries in recent years, to-nlorrow." the horrors of the second Balkan war. And is it any wonder that The Missionary: "Let us do so. Mussulman peoples are ready to die Meantime I hope you will continue rather than abandon their ancient reading this Book." faith to accept Christianity as it. has been revealed to them by those who "Allaha ismarladuk," have profest the faith of Christ? (To God we commend you.) "Allaha emanet olunuz," There are some thousands of Mo- (Remain in God's safe keeping.) hammedans, mostly from the Nearer If sLlch a meeting of Muslim and East, in our own country, observant Christian is possible-and it is both of our way of living, and especially possible and actual-what shall we of our attitude toward their own and say of the relation which should sub- other Mussulman peoples. sist between Muslim and Christian peoples? In the wide field of na- In our Christian efforts in Mussultional and international relations Mo- man lands our concern is not with hammedans have a right to demand I~lam, but the rather with devotees fair play. of Islam, and they are our brothers, Large portions of the Mussulman not our foes. All workers in Mussulworld are now open to philanthropic, man countries agree in this. So our and even missionary work, if such approach to them must be and must work is wisely undertaken. Wisely appear to be peaceful and fraternal. undertaken! This will forbid our True, nothing so fires enthusiasm as proclaiming in the West, "Islam is a battle cry. We are thrilled by what the greatest enemy of Christianity. i" spectacular, and applaud the en- Let us arm and march together in thusiasm of great assemblies inspiran attack upon that foe." ingly led. But our battle cry will be Since the Turks heard the Bul- misinterpreted by those we wish to garians sing "Onward Christian sol- win. And let us not forget that the diers," they cling to their own way greatest forces in the spiritual as in of interpreting our use of military the material world are noiseless terms in Christian service. Even forces, but they are enduring and "The Son of God goes forth to war" irresistible. Such forces are work- HOW makes a sinister appeal to them. ing, have been working, for many We must not forget that in these years among Mohammedans. days Mohammedans are keenly watchful and suspicious of all move- The attitude of American missionments in the Christian world which aries and educators in Turkey, as touch their national or religious life. related to the Turks and other Mus- The telegraph and their daily press sulman peoples, is neighborly and report to them all we say or do that sympathetic. In recent years this affects them. They fully believe to- attitude has met with a gratifying day that Christians of the West look response on the part of the enupon them with hostile eyes. They lightened and influential men and recall the fratricidal wars among the women of those peoples. This re- sponse is exprest in a confidence in

our integrity and unselfish friendli- cially to meetings in the evenings, ness and desire to help them, which with a freedom unknown in past they give more unreservedly to us years. than to the best of their European friends. This is not all, nor is it the Observe that now the American most important fact of the present Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. situation. Lave entered and are becoming recog- nized forces in meeting the urgent The help Turkey most needs, and opportunity for Christian service in without which any amount of mate- the Ottoman Empire. rial aid from abroad will be futile, is that which will impart a new life to Add to all this the thousands of edu- those peoples. cated Evangelical Christians, native to the soil, who are all ready, with Intellectual, social, moral, and American Christians, to enter every spiritual renewal and uplift is their open door of influence tending to the vital need. mental, moral, and spiritual regener- ation of their Mussulman neighbors. How do Americans stand related to this need? Look at the ten Ameri- What an appeal all this makes to can colleges and the twenty high- the sympathy and the strong support schools, firmly established, at Con- of American Christians. Theirs is stantinople, Smyrna, Tarsus, Beirut, the high privilege of taking the lead- Aintab, Marash, Marsovan, Harpoot ing part in that character building on and Van, and at the other principal which depends the question of the strategic centers of the empire. Note decay or the rejuvenation of the that all these institutions are filled to Ottoman people. overflowing with pupils of all races, Mussulman and non-Mussulman, liv- Christian living, Christian teach- ing harmoniously together, and be- i]'g, Christian healing, Christian sym- hold your answer. pathy based on knowledge of the sad handicaps under which our Mussul- Add to this vast educational plant man brothers silently suffer-these the Christian presses of Beirut and are our equipment for the service we Constantinople, and those set up dur- are to render them. These assets ing the last six years in half a dozen need no heralding. They do need interior centers of educational work. powerful reinforcement and unwaver- ing confidence in their efficiency, and Measure, if you can, the signifi- the certainty of their ultimate victory cance of twelve hospitals and dispen- on the part of all who would win saries established by Americans in Nlohammedans to know and believe Turkey during the last score of years, in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. where Musstilman patients, tens of thousands in number, are brought Let Christians of the West live . into close and always kindly touch Christ before Muslim eyes. Let with their Christian fellow country- them continue to do so as the years men; as well as with American Chris- and the decades pass, and before this tians. century ends our Muslim brothers, now in spiritual exile, will return and Note that· in the 'later years Turks f1l1d a royal welcome home. . come to Protestant chapels, espe-

OF TIlAKOl'1BAU'S V~I

};uw in the V0sscssioll of the V{esleyan nIethotlist 11issiollary SUl.:iety of London One Hundred Years of Wesleyan .-. Foreign Missions DY F. DEAVILLE WALKER, LONDON, ENGLAND Voluntary Evangelism HE foreign 111iSSiO.I1S of mT . the 'vVesleyan Metho- dist Church of Great In the year 1760, Nathaniel Gil- Britain began in no bert, a slaveholder and Speaker of ') formal way. There the House of Assembly in Antigua, Leeward Islands, called his own .- 1 was no direction of slaves together and preached to Conference. No committee was them. Cilbert himself had been con- formed; no plans were discl1st. The verted in London, two years earliet, work originated in the spontaneol1s uncler the preaching of Vesley; and and voluntary efforts of laymen and on his return to Antigua, to the dis- women, who, emigrating to the New may 0 f his friends, began to "call Vorld, sought to make known the sinners to repentance." In a few "glad tidings of great joy" to fellow years he gathered around him a colonists and N egro slave~ Like the little Methodist society of 200 mem- fisherman-apostles, they could not bers. Then another voluntary but speak the things they had seen worker-Joh11 Baxter, shipwright and heard. With full hearts they and local preacher-took up the sang: "vork, and in 1786 there were 2,000 "Oh that the world might taste and see members of our Church (chiefly of Negro race) in the island. The riches of His Grace !" Meanwhile, in the American colo- ******* nies, Irish Methodist emigrants were at work. Robert Strawbridge began "What can I do to make it known What Thou for all mankind hast done!"

And with such thoughts inspiring the work in Maryland about 1760.

and constraining them, they set to In his humble wooden cottage in work. Mrithout any human ordina- New York, Philip Embury preached tion or appointment they gathered to a few neighbors, until the room people around them and preached proved too small and a larger one the Gospel of Chris9 had to be found. Within two years

it became necessary to build a chapel At the age of twenty-four he be- (1768). A converted soldier-Cap- came mayor of the borough. But he tain Webb-preached ill Albany. heard a higher call, and left all to Long Island, and Philadelphia; and follow Christ. For a few years he another Irish emigrant, Lawrence labored as curate; but his evan- Coughlan, labored among the de- gelistic zeal was so great that oppograded settlers of N ewfoundlanc1 sition arose, and his vicar dismissed (1765), who "practised unchecked him. At this juncture he met Wesevery crime that can degrade human ley, and after conversation the venernature." Several Yorkshire Metho- able apostle laid his hand on the dists began a work in Nova Scotia in young man's shoulder and said: 1774; and at the close of the War of "Brother, go out, go out and Independence some of our members preach the Gospel to all the world." removed from the newly formed There can be no doubt as to John United States to Canada and laid the vVesley's own concern for the salvafoundations of a great work there. tion of the heathen, or his desire to provide for such a work as oppor- The First Missionaries tunity arose. But such thoughts were beyond the horizon of the These early voluntary efforts led majority of his followers, and it was gradualIy to more organized work. Dr. Coke's work to develop in Meth- The English Methodist Conference odism the missionary spirit, already of I769 sent out Richard Boardman latent but not yet manifest. His and Joseph Pilmoor in response to own heart became more and more urgent appeals from the infant imprest with the needs of the heathen churches; the one took charge of the world, and he yearned to make work in New York, and the other known the tidings of salvation. In in Philadelphia. Three years later his preaching he constantly transtwo more men were sent out, one of mitted his thoughts to his hearers, whom was Francis Asbury, who soon and carefully sowed in thousands of hecame the leader and organizer of hearts seed that speedily took root American Methodism-the Wesley of and bore fruit in world-wide misthe United States. These were the sions. In I783 he issued his "Plan first missions authorized by the Eng- of the Society for the Establishment lish Conference; and it should be of Missions Among the Heathen," noted that the men were sent out to thus forestaIIing by nine years Wilminister to British settlers. The liam Carey's famous pamphlet that idea of a mission to a non-Christian led to the formation of the Baptist people had not yet taken hold of ]V[issionary Society. Dr. Coke's the Church at home. "Plan" provided an organization and rules for a missionary society, with a In His own silent and wonderful committee, and an annual meeting of way, God was preparing a man to subscribers; and to it was attached a give the world-vision and the world- subscription list am 0 u n tin g to passion to British Methodism. After £663s. a striking career at Oxford, Thomas Coke settled down as a lawyer in his The missionary idea had now native town of Brecon, in Wales.

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

taken definite shape in Coke's mind. to his congregations on behalf of the His first idea was a mission to West Negro slaves of the West Indies, Africa, and he entered into corre- begged funds from door to door, and spondence with Charles .Grant, a called for more missionaries. In director of the East India Company, about a year he had collected the as to the possibility of a mission in Bengal also.

In the West Indies But before any actual steps could THOMAS COKE.. M.A.; D. C. L. be taken in either direction, an unmistakable providence called Coke to A pioneer of Wesleyan Missions begin the foreign missionary work of our Church in quite another part of necessary money, and in 1788 took the world. The God who rules the out three new men. It was now raging of the sea carried Coke and jJossible to occupy Barbados, Dothree Methodist preachers on the minica, and Nevis, and early in the wings of the tempest across the following year Tortola and Jamaica, Atlantic to the West Indies, and they also. During the next few years our landed in Antigua- two thousand· great missionary leaper crossed the miles from their intended destina- Atlantic time after 'time (eighteen tion. On Christmas morning, 1786, voyages altogether), carrying out new they landed from their hal f~wrecked workers, occupying new islands, and vessel on the very island where th e visiting the existing stations to conshipwright-preacher Baxter and his firm the churches. With tirele.s5 2,000 Negro converts were praying energy and self-sacrificing devotion for missionaries! Coke was not the he contrived to be both the organizer, man to misinterpret such a provi- collector, and treasurer at the home dence or to lose such an opportu- base, and the general-in-command on nity; and as he traveled from island the field itself. to island, it became still more clear that the lovely isles of the West By r804 the missionaries were were the appointed field. From that able to report 14,386 memberstime Dr. Coke lived to win the Negro only 222 of whom were whites. But race for Christ. Two of the preach·· many planters objected to their slaves ers he had with him were designated by Conference for work in Nova Scotia. Coke promptly set aside the official appointment and stationed his men at Antigua, St. Kitts, and St. Vincent. This may be regarded as the beginning of our foreign missionary work.

After a short VISit to America, Coke returned to England. Traveling from place to place, he appealed

being instructed, and fierce persecu- ill Paris at that time, and the valiant tion ensued; our workers were at- pioneer was compelled to retreat. tacked, and our chapels were Then came the Napoleonic wars; and wrecked by mobs of lawless whites. for fifteen years England knew no The Jamaica House of Assembly peace. The very real fear of a passed four times an act forbidding French 111vaSlOn shadowed tJ1e our missionaries to preach under country, and in spite of the vigilance heavy penalties in fines and im- of the British fleet, French cruisers prisonment, making it a criminal and privateers made ocean travel offense for a slave to enter a Chris- dangerous in the extreme. But these tian church, and inflicting thirty-nine difncu1ties were nothing to the lionlashes on any Negro who dared to hearted Coke, and he continued his pray aloud. In St. Eustatius women Atlantic journeys. Once the vessel were publicly flogged by the common by which he traveled was captured executioner for attending Methodist by a French pirate and he was landed meetings. In St. Vincent, Robert a friendless prisoner in Porto Rico- Gamble was so cruelly beaten by the robbed of all he possest. During mob that he died a few days later, those years of danger and distress and his colleague, Matthew Lumb, the work grew steadily and exwas thrown into prison. In Jamaica, tended to new islands. Bermuda, St. Henry Bleby was tarred and feath- Eustatius, and Trinidad were occuered, his wife was attacked, and her pied, and efforts were made to enter five-months-old baby nearly thrown Hayti and Guiana, also. The West out of the window. The persecution Indian work being now well estabgrew fiercer as the hOllr of emancipa- lished, Coke turned his attention to tion drew near. Then, after the his original idea of a West African great day of redemption, came the 1111SSlOn. The first attempt was a difficulty of leading a people unused failure; but in ISII a foothold was to freedom to use their ilberty aright. obtained in Sierra Leone, and from To-day we have a Christian com- it our missions in West Africa have munity of over one hundred thousand developed. ill the West Indies. India Opened to Missionaries France and West Africa In 1813 an Act of Parliament But the West Indian work did not opened India-long closed by the exhaust the boundless energy of East India Company-to messengers Thomas Coke. While the French of the Cross. This was on June 23rd; Revolution was in full swing he at- and three weeks later, in the Methtempted a mission to that unhappy odist Conference then assembled in country. He went to Paris himself, Liverpool, Dr. Coke proposed a mishired a disused church, and tried to sion to the East. The Conference gain a foothold. The Bastile had hesitated. Times were hard; money just fallen, and the city was seeth- scarce. The long strain oJ war had ing with rebellion and unrestrained impoverished the country, and there passion. Coke's plucky efforts were was little prospect of improvement, in vain-the Gospel was not wanted for Napoleon was still at large and

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN MISSIONS

apparently as dangerous as ever. end of the year. But the great The great conqueror had just con- leader's work was done. He died cluded a successful campaign in Ger- at sea, and his body was committed many, and was even at that hour on to the deep. the Elbe with 400,000 men. At such a moment the dauntless apostle pro- The Missionary SOciety Organized jJounded a plan for a mission to Ceylon, India, Java, and South But before Coke started on his last Africa, and suggested that he should voyage, an event of great importance lead it himself 1 No wonder the Con- took place. Realizing that without ference hesitated. The more the pro- the trusted leader the responsibility posal was discust, the greater the difficulty appeared to be. Coke was A MISSION CIRCUIT IN SOUTH INDIA in his seventh decade. For thirty years he had been the Missionary S 0- There are over 600 villages and towns in a circle ciety himself. If he went to the East, fifty miles in diameter who would look after the existing missions and provide funds? Surely for carrying on the work must rest he could not be spared. But Coke or: other shoulders, George Morley spent the night in prayer, and on the and Jabez Bunting organized the morrow rose once more to plead famous meeting at Leeds (October for the enterprise. "If you do not 6, 1813), that has since been relet me go, you wilI break my heart," garded as the actual birthday of the he cried. He even offered to con- Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Sotribute £6,000 to the cost of the mis- ciety. sion from his private fortune. Gradually the opposition subsided-over- The newly formed society entered come by the devotion and persistency energetically into the enterprise com-. of the venerable leader. No mission- mitted to it. The India mission had ary enterprise was ever undertaken to be postponed for a couple of under circumstances that made it years, and Java dropt altogether. more heroic. Truly there were But six of Dr. Coke's band settled giants in those days-men of wide in Ceylon and laid the foundations vision and daring faith. But Thomas of the work in that island. Cape Coke towered above them all-his Town was occupied in 1814, and in great heart bursting with passion for the following year-the year of souls, his eyes wet with holy tears. Waterloo–men were sent to labor his voice now choking with emotion and entreaty, now ringing with triumph. Without him the mission could not have been possible. It was his last and greatest achievement. Seven men were appointed to go out with him-three for Ceylon, two for India, one fOf Java, one for South Africa. They left England at the

among the peasants of Normandy, bent joined himself to them, shared the slaves of Guiana, and the de- their wanderings for years, and at graded convicts of Australia. Year last, like another Joshua, led them after year new missions were under- to a country where it was possible taken and the methods developed for them to settle. From Buttersteadily as experience was acquired. worth, John Ayliff led a great com- pany of 16,000 Fingo slaves out of In South Africa bondage across the Great Kie River and settled them in land given to Barnabas Shaw and his devoted them by the Government. The Fingo wife settled among the wandering still speak of Ayliff as "our Moses." N amaqua, four hundred miles from Jn later years the work spread to the the Cape. By teaching them to Transvaal and Rhodesia. build houses and sow crops, Shaw induced his people to forsake their The White Man's Grave nomadic life and settle around his station at Lillyfontine. The trans- In West Africa the work was terformation was marvelous. From ribly hindered by the fearful climate. being lawless wanderers whose hand Men and women fell at their posts was against every man and every month after month. Of 300 missionman's hand against them, they be- aries and wives sent out, 94 died on came a contented and peaceful peo- the field. Scores fell victims within ple, with wide fields and large flocks a few days or weeks of landing; and and herds. And the spiritual trans- altogether about one hundred either formation was even more wonderful. died or were invalided home before The conception of the Good Shepherd they had fulfilled a year's service. attracted them, and they hastened to This fearful sacrifice of life meant enter His fold. Meanwhile, on the lack of continuity in the work as eastern side of South Africa, William well as serious financial loss. Sta- Shaw was laboring among the set- tions were sometimes closed for tlers and the strong and warlike years, and there was little effort to Kafir tribes. His plan was to form develop the institutions so necessary a string of stations right across the to the highest welfare of a mission. country toward Natal, and to-day the place-names on the map bear The outstanding figure is Thomas testimony to his enterprise and suc- Birch Freeman, born in England of cess. Frequently Kafir wars hin- black father and white mother. He dered the work; our stations were landed at Cape Coast in 1838. wrecked, our mlsslOnaries driven Within seven weeks his young wife away, and our people killed or scat- fell at his side. His colleagues died tered. While the two Shaws were one after another. But with bleeding doing their work-one on the West heart Freeman plunged into the and the other in the East-Samuel work and labored with unwearying Broadbent was toiling among the zeal (save for an interval of retireharried Baralong tribes of the in- ment) until his death on the field in terior. Driven from place to place 1890. In carrying out a great plan by fierce and vindictive foes, Broad- for the effective occupation of West Africa, he made frequent journeys

into the interior, visiting Coomassi, settlers, visiting their lonely farms, Dahomey, Abeokuta, and many other and gathering them from long displaces, thus laying the foundations tances to little services held in the for one of our most successful mis- kitchens of bush homesteads, until sions. The results have been beyond the sound of familiar hymns and all expectation. The sacrifices have faithful preaching brought tears to not been in vain, for to-day we have an adult Christian community of over 80,000. Nearly ·3,000 adult converts were baptized last year.

In the Indian Empire The work begun by Dr. Coke's MRS. CALVERT AND MRS. LYTH STOPPING A CANNIBAL missionaries in Ceylon, in 1814, soon spread to continental India; James FEAST IN THE FIJI ISLANDS (1849) Lynch occupying Madras in r817. From this center the mission ex- their eyes, and not infrequently tended to Negapatam (1820), to penitence to their hearts. In 1821 Mysore (1821), Bengal (1860), the Leigh was sent to commence a new United Provinces (1864), and mission- among the Maori of New Haidarabad State (r879). In 1887 Zealand. It is not easy to realize Bombay was occupied, and the work that at that time New Zealand was spread to the principal military sta- almost as cannibal as Fiji. With his tions of Northwestern India. The heroic young wife, Leigh settled at war of 1885-86 led to our entering the beautiful bay of Wangaroa, Burma, where we have now a well- where the local Maori had quite reestablished work. In the parts of cently killed and eaten the captain, the Indian Empire where we labor, crew, and passengers of a British we minister to all classes-British ship-whose wrecked hulk still lay soldiers and civilians, high and low upon the beach. Terrible were the caste Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- scenes they witnessed, but at last a dhists, and the aboriginal Santals. The names of Elijah Hoole, William Arthur, W. O. Simpson, and Padri Elliott are inseparably connected with the work. Our greatest ingatherings have been among the outcaste Malas of Haidarabad, thousands of whom have been swept into the Kingdom of God.

Australasia and the Pacific In 1815 Samuel Leigh landed in New South Wales, where he labored for some years among the convict-

brighter day dawned, and cannibalism Opening a Closed Land passed forever. . Not until the middle of the cen- The Friendly Islands were occu- tury was it possible for the W. M. pied in the same year as New Zea- :11. S. to undertake a mission to land, and after years of discourage- China. At that time (and until ment the conversion of a powerful I 860) nllSslOnary work was only chief (who a few years later became possible in the five treaty ports-all king of the entire group) turned the the rest of the empire being fast tide of conquest. A great revival closed against the hated foreigner. broke out, led by King George, and The pioneers (George Piercy, Josiah the work was successful beyond all Cox, and William Beach) and their expectation. Indeed, the Pacific helpers worked in Canton for a deproved the most romantic of all our cade, and then the opening of the f1elds. mighty Yangtse (under the German treaty of 1861) gave Josiah Cox the From Tonga the Gospel was car- opportunity of settling in Hankow, ried to Fij i~perhaps the 1110st can- the "hub" of China. For some time nibal group in the Pacific. Here the COX CW. M. M. S.) and Griffith task proved one of exceptional diffi- John CL. M. S.) were the only culty. The terrible giant-chief, Protestant workers in the interior. Thakombau, offered a fierce oppo- From that date the whole of China SItIOn. He had himself taken part was nominally open, but the prejudice in more than a thousand cannibal and hatred continued, and riots were feasts, and was of ferocious disposi- frequent. A distinct turning point tion. "I hate your Christianity," he was the terrible famine in North cried. "Do you think you can ever China in I 877-80. Our saintly David keep us from wars and from eating Hill and two other missionaries left men? Never!" But the saintly life their stations to carry relief to the and early death of John Hunt, and starving multitudes of Shansi. Territhe self-sacrificing devotion of James ble were the scenes they witnessed Calvert began to make an impression. during the awful winter months. The At last, in 1854, the once terrible dead lay unburied on the frozen Thakombau yielded his proud, dark ground and were devoured by hunheart to Christ, and for the rest of gry wolves, who attacked even living his life proved a sincere and zealous people, also. So great were the ser- Christian. The back of heathenism vices David Hill rendered, that the was broken. In a few years can- Chinese Government ordered a tablet nibalism disappeared from Fij i, and to be erected in his honor. when Calvert finally left Fiji there was not an avowed heathen in the Not until after the Boxer rising group, but instead I04,000 regular was it possible for missionaries to attendants at public worship, 1,322 occupy the long-closed province of churches, and 1,824 schools. To-day, Hunan. After several pioneer out of a native population of 87,000, journeys, E. C. Cooper and a Chinese over 80,000 are W esleyans~more minister were stationed in the prothan the entire number of Wesleyans vincial capital in 1902, and we have in England at the death of Wesley. now a strong and growing work

HUNDRED YEARS OF WESLEYAN

with a line of stations across the fields. We have 385 British missionprovince. Medical work has always aries (not including wives), and the been a feature of our China mis- 'Vomen's Auxiliary has 94 unmarsions; we have now seven well- ried lady workers. Our full memequipped hospitals and several dis- bers number 129,000, and our total pensaries. The future is bright with adult baptized community 287,000; hope.

The Independent Conferences As the years have passed our mis- .11.. sions in some fields have become selfsupporting, and as a natural conse- EtJROI'£CEYlllI.==QlI~=:~ quence, self-governing and selfpropagating. Thus the work in l.uCXl aDOO18,OOc!3,OO(l5tNXl.lI,OCIO-35pOQ.53OOQ Canada, Australasia, and South Africa (Cape Colony, Orange River Wesleyan Members and Wesleyan Membetrs and Free State, and Natal, only) have now separate and independent con- Probationers on Mission Probationers of rndeferences, and are no longer under the care of the parent British con- Fields pendent Conferences ference and the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. Each has its there are over 116,000 children in own allotted sphere of missionary our elementary schools, and over work. 9,000 students in our colleges and high schools. 'Ve have 336 ordained Present Work of the Wesleyans native ministers, 879 catechists, 303 Bible women, 4,200 paid teachers in The Missionary Society now car- our educational institutions. ries on operations in France, Italy, Sp~in, Portugal, Ceylon, North In October, 1913, the centenary of India, South India, Burma, China, the Society was celebrated by great the Transvaal, Rhodesia, the Gambia, thanksgiving services in England Sierra Leone, the Gold Coast and and on all parts of our mission field, Ashante, Southern Nigeria, Hon- and a thank-offering of £260,000 duras, the Bahamas, Jamaica (with raised for the extension and strengthextensions in Panama and Costa ening of the work. Stepping out Rica), Hayti, Santo Domingo, the into the new century, we can not Virgin Islands, the Leeward Islands, but have before us Wesley's dying the Windward Islands, and British words: "The hest of all is 'God is Guiana. The affiliated "Women's with us.''' Auxiliary" has also missionary ladies and institutions in a number of these THREE MISSIONARY FACTS FOR CHRISTIANS AT HOME "Our interest in Missions is a mark of our Christian Character." "Our knowledge of Missions is the measure of our Christian attainment." "Our participation in Missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

-HAMILTON C. MABIE.

Tiger and the Beggar

BY W. W. PETER, M.D., SHENCHOWFUJ HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Evangelical Association ~~~~~OTH animals were The day the tiger found him had hungry. Each was been an unusually good one for the going after food in his boy. In addition to two bowls of own way. Their paths nce, he had secured a bit of wood. crossed. .The beggar Perhaps he stole the wood, for he boy was brought to the took himself off to an out-of-the-way deserted hut to cook his food and hospital. The tiger was hunted and warm his body, for it was winter. killed. The tiger attacked him there. He stealthily approached from behind, The little fellow was only about and with one leap bore him to the 12 years old. All his life he lived ground. How the boy happens to be in the country near the hills, some alive to-day is one of God's miracles ten miles from Changteh, Hunan. in caring for His little ones. He never had gone to school. He knew no father. His mother was No one saw the tiger make his little more than a beggar woman bloody attack. They found the boy herself. She "worked on the street," the next night. He had dragged we learned, for 600 cash~less than himself up into the loft of the 50 cents gold, a month. Noone building, where he attracted a passer- wanted the boy. He was forced to by by his cries. But he was only a become a beggar. He had no home. beggar and no one ventured to go When he became sleepy, he slept after the tiger. Not until the animal . wherever he happened to find a dry made another attack, this time upon place from which no one would kick a full-grown man, did the people him. The question of clothes never bestir themselves. While we were bothered him but once every year or operating on the boy word came that two. He had on a ragged, cotton, the animal had been killed by a padded jacket, and most of a pair crowd of angry men armed with big of pants. Because he was a beggar, swords and blunderbuss guns, near no one ever expected him to wash the underbrush in which he found either his clothes or himself. He his second victim. And to-night the looked as if he had lived up to what little beggar boy is lying in the hos- was expected of him. There was pital on a bed more comfortable than nothing thrilling in his past life. any he ever knew before. And the Every day was the same as the day skin of the tiger hangs a trophy before. Early each morning he over which all the region is gloating. started in to beg his food. Late at night he would hunt out a place to Slung on two long bamboo poles, sleep. Sometimes he had to steal. they brought the boy to the hos- And sometimes when it was cold, he pital. He was propt up with rice would sleep with the pigs in order straw, and his head was bandaged in to keep warm. dirty rags. He had every reason to be dead. Weak from the loss of meeting of the 400 medical missionblood, yet fighting wild animals in aries who constitute the China Medihis delirium, he had to have ether cal Missionary Association. And so before he allowed us to touch his I looked at the wrist he had sprained wounds. The man who was wounded in falling off a horizontal bar while "went off into the country to get trying to take physical exercise westwell," we were told. ern fashion. There was the man who came with the mother of the His padded clothes were all that boy. He was the boy's "guarantee." probably saved the boy from wounds At every operation such a one must on the body. But his scalp was torn be present to stand responsible for in half a dozen places by claws 'and the patient, in case anything goes teeth. All his left ear, with parts wrong with him while at the hospiof the adjoining cheek and scalp, tal. Some of the patients were preshung on his neck. It had been torn ent, and as many from the street as as easily as one would tear a sponge. the operating room attendants would A big artery of the neck had barely allow to come in. escaped. It is a custom of these parts to fill fresh wounds full' of It is the custom in Dr. Logan's burned paper. This had been done. hospital to begin an operation with And it took three hours to clean the prayer. And to the strangers this wound and approximate the parts. must have seemed like an incantation, for they looked on in open-eyed as- In China medical missionaries dare tonishment. After we began work, not work in secret. The Chinese are now one and then another of the always given access to the operating group .in the corner would edge room. In many places to-day there closer to see what we were doing. still prevail the misconceptions so On rejoining the others, a full and current years ago. It was held that sometimes naive report would be foreign doctors cut out eyes in order given, for all we did they saw through to make microscopes. And that they their own unaccustomed eyes and also cut out human hearts. It was minds. "The foreigner is sewing this thing which made some of their back the boy's ear. He uses an iron foreign medicine so wonderfully ef- handle to hold his needle. Why does fective. he not use his fingers?" "Did you see all those iron instruments he has Consequently, to-day, one corner lying on the table? He uses first of the room was packed with curious one kind and then another." "Why do onlookers. There was the mother of these people all wear white gowns? the boy, drest in her rags. She had And why does the doctor insist that never seen foreigners this way be- we, too, wear them? Has it anything fore. Thoroughly frightened, she re- to do with the 'doctrine,'. do you mained hidden throughout the opera- think?" "What kind of foreign tion, concealing herself behind those water are they pouring on the boy's more bold. There was a Mr. Li, face?" And when the breathing of who had just come with his brother the boy caused "ether snow" to form and some servants to _see Dr. Logan, on the cloth, "It is very hot in here only to find that he had gone to Peking to preside at the triennial

and yet there is snow on the cloth lowing for good than Doctor Pao. over the boy's face." "Is it the water Another man present at this prayerthey use which makes the boy lie so still and breathe so naturally?" It meeting used to be a Buddhist priest. was always "Why?" One cculG al- Many years of his life he spent on most see their minds completeI) the Sacred Mountain, not far from muddled in astonishment. Changteh, in a temple full of idols, where all devout heathen go to wor- Dr. Pao, Dr. Logan's excellent as- ship at least once a year. One day sistant, had been working from early a mIssIonary passed through the morning in the operating room. Pre- mountain and met the priest. They vious to this case, he had just fin- talked over their respective religions ished the delicate operation of cutting and the priest was politely attentive one of the small muscles of the eye when he heard about Jesus. After in a cross-eyed patient. He had had the missionary went away, the priest no dinner. And so tea and cakes read over very carefully the several were brought for him and the others tracts and the New Testament which who were hungry and thirsty. After the missionary had given him. And their long tramp from their homes then for two days and nights the all of the country people must have gray-robed priest secluded himself been wanting something, too. But to meditate. The other priests not one of them would touch a thing, thought nothing of this, for it was fearing that if they were to do so the custom among them to spend much as taste foreign food, they much time in meditation. But this might unwittingly swallow some of man was not thinking about Buddha. the foreign "doctrine" also. When He was getting acquainted with Jesus one of the operating room attendants through the Word. A long time eagerly helped himself, one of the passed and the man slipt from the onlookers exclaimed, "See him! He mind of the missionary. In fact, the is not afraid of swallowing the for- missionary had gone home. eign doctrines 1" A few days ago a man drest as Recently, during the Week of a priest-gray robes and shaven Prayer, Dr. Pao gave a long and head-presented himself at the hosearnest talk, and people listened most pital gate, asking to see the foreign carefully for all of them knew the kind hsien seng. He said, "I am willing of a man he was. Ten years ago to do anything to stay here. I want nobody knew of him as anything to learn more about this man]esus." other than that he was "the Gospel And while we were sewing up the preacher's son." After he had fin- wounded beggar boy, this "transition ished some schooling in the usual man," in unpriestiy garb and stubbly way, Dr. Logan "picked him up" and hair, was off in another part of the sent him, as he would send his own hospital washing dirty clothes and son, to a medical school to study "learning about Jesus." medicine. After five years he returned from Hankow and became God never did me a greater per- Dr. Logan's assistant. To-day few sonal kindness than when He allowed men in Changteh have a larger fol- me to come to China and observe and to learn to play the Big Game.

S . HALL YOUNG AND GOVERNMENT MAIL TEAM CROSSING THE CHOW CRE:EK PASS

RA N GE (IN MARCH) -In the Mining Camps of Alaska llY REV S. HALL YOUN'G, D.D. .-. I'j onec l- !Vli ss ion ary o f the Pl-es b y te l-jan Chuf(:h HE story of the white sifted coal, the washed gold. They are mT man's Alaska is an in- spiring one, while that those who have come through perils and labors, and have had the courage, . of the native under the endurance, the indomitable spirit tel remain and to conquer. .< Russian occupancy is . sordid and cruel. The The women of the North are of like northern miners present the finest fiber with the men, and they are rear- types of many races. The prospector ing a sturdy race. The "call" of lured by gold is the pioneer of prog- Alaska is strong, and it is being ress, the settler of waste places, the heeded by the best of all races.

conqueror of empires. No hardships "Ho ! Viking brood: ho ! Nor semen, all; are too formidable to be braved, no The sturdy Swede, the hardy Gael: difficulties too great to be surmount- Ye Finns, ye Celts, to you I call; ed, no labor too strenuous t o be Ye Germans, Danes, I bid ye hail ! undertaken by the man whose dreams Whoe'er has breathed the Ice King's are of untold wealth deep-locked in the icy North. breath, H as braved his wrath, nor feared his The Alaska miner is of a peculiar and sturdy breed. The greater part death! of th ese miners are American born. The 40,<x>o miners and their families "I call ye, strong, for strong am 1. illustrate the survival of the fittest. My north-lights wage exultant war; – They are the winnowed wheat, the My fierce winds battle merrily; My ice-guns boom, my torrents roa r.

I bid ye leap to joyo us strife, T o grander strength, t o fuller life.

"My gold, deep-locked with icy hands- roar of 300 iron stamps which were Come, rive it, mine it, fling it free! working day and night to crush the mountain of low-grade, gold-bearing Come, dig my coal; come, plow my lands; quartz. The progress of Juneau since Snatch finny hordes from stream and then has been steady, and now it pre- sea; sents the largest collection of great stamp mills in the world. My copper rend from mountain walls; My marble blast for stately halls." As the Presbyterian Church has been the first to enter the native work, ifhen our first missionaries went to so it was the first to attempt to carry the Northwest there was no thought the gospel to the incoming white of any possible settlement of Alaska miners. In 188z the Northern Light by white men, and there were then less Log Cabin Presbyterian Church was than zoo whites' in the whole territory. erected. In a few years this gave After the soldiers were withdrawn, in way to a neat frame structure, and IS77, there was little to lure a popu- the Presbyterians have had a minislation to those bleak and stormy ter there ever since. Now the church shores, and Alaska was still called is prosperous and almost self-sup- "Seward's Folly," and "Uncle Sam's porting, and is branching out into the Iceberg Farm." Missionary work surroundIng camps. was begun by the Presbyterian Church ill IS77, and for five years this was al- At Douglas City, built near the most the only denomination at work Treadwell mine, the Congregationalthere. The Moravians commenced a ists started work in the late '80S. The small work on the Kuskoqium River Methodists, Episcopalians, and Roman in 1884, and desultory efforts were Catholics built churches at Juneau and llJade by one or two other denomina- all of these denominations pursue their tions, but the Presbyterians had the work to this day. At Wrangell, where only sustained and progressive work, the first native mission was located, and that was confined to the South- and where the first American Proteseastern corner of the territory. tant church in the territory was built in 1879, there has existed a separate There were mines in British Col- organization for the whites since the mnbia, in the Cassiar region reached mining boom of 1898. But altho by the Stickeen River. In 1878 they there is considerable mining done at employed about 700 men, and these scattered points accessible from Wranminers passed through the south- gell there has never been a large and eastern cup-handle of Alaska on their settled mining popUlation at that place. way to and from the mines; only a Ketchikan, in the southern part of the few of them resided in the territory. Alexandrian Archipelago, is another distinct mining town. Small gold In IS80, two Cassiar prospectors mining properties have been located all discovered placer gold on what is now around it, and at distances of from the site of Juneau, the capital of twenty to sixty miles valuable copper Alaska, and two years later a thriving mines have been opened. There are little city had sprung up. The Tread- also large salmon canneries at Ketchwell mine was located at Douglas ikan and near it. The Methodists Idand, three miles from Juneau, and presently the rocky hills about Gastineau Channel were resounding .to the

THE MINING CAMPS OF

4 2 3 A VIEW OF JUNEAU, SOUTHEASTERN ALASKA The city has a population of 6,000 people. Note the churches over the figures: 1. Presbyterian Church; 2. Episcopal Olurch; 3. Methodist Church; 4 Native Presbyterian Mission were the first to enter this mining field; an arrow 200 miles due north from the the Episcopalians also having a small sea into the coast range of mountains. church there. The town of Skagway was built as But the growth of the white popu- a gateway city, and in 1899, two years lation in southeastern Alaska was slow. from the discovery of gold in the Klon- It was not until the great Klondike dike, it numbered some 4,clOO people, boom of 1897 and 1898 that the at- with all the comforts and many of the tention of the world was drawn to the luxuries of civilization. Here again empire of the Northwest. Previous the Presbyterians were the first to to the commencement of that stampede open Christian work, For ten years I there were not 3,000 white people in had been a missionary at Wrangell and the whole territory. 'When the news was asked by the Presbyterian Board of marvelous discoveries of gold in of Home Missions to lead the work the Klondike was published a hetero- among the Klondike miners. My first geneous mass of men was literally sermon was preached at Skagway in "dumped" upon the shore at the head ,August, 1897, and on my way through of Lynn Canal, that strange body of that camp in the woods, over the Chilwater which, with its continuation, coot Pass into the Klondike. Chatham Strait, stretches straight as The White and Chilcoot Passes, in

the fall of 1897 and the spring of 1898, territory, finding gold in paying quan- were the shaken gold pans that separ- tities in many camps. Wherever the ated th~ human gold from the gravel. towns promised permanency and large The twenty-five thousand lawyers, growth the churches made an effort doctors, clerks, merchants, artisans, to enter. The two churches that and farmers, who essayed to cross were most active in this pioneer work those terrible mountains, build their were the Presbyterian and Episcopahoats, and take their provisions over lian. I visited the new towns of Eagle six hundred miles of dangerous river and Rampart in 1898, and in '99 these to Dawson in the fall of '97, and the towns were manned by Revs. Kirk fifty thousand who tried the same and Koonce. task in the spring of '98, were nearly all new to such experiences. Com- Continuing down the river in the paratively few won into the Klon- fall of 1899, I came to Nome, which dike; fewer still stayed in the North. had just begun its mushroom growth The weaklings fled, defeated, or left on Seward Peninsula off the shores of their bodies on the trail; the strong, Eering Sea. The Congregationalists the brave, the resourceful remained, and the Presbyterians reached this big and spread all over Alaska as pros- new boom camp near the same time. 'pectors, miners, and settlers. Both erected self-supporting churches in the summer of 1900, when 30,000 The Methodists, Daptists, Episcopa- people lancled 011 that bleak, windlians, and Roman Catholics soon fol- swept, treeless shore. The Episcopal lowed the Presbyterians to Skagway, Church manned Circle City, erected a and built churches there. The town building at Rampart, and also sent a began to decline after a few years and, man to Nome.

l The Pioneers' Task one after another, the denominations The work at all these points was ceased active work until now there is peculiar and hard. That which at the a Union church-the Methodists, same time gives the greatest difficulty Episcopalians, and Presbyterians unit- and creates fascination about this ing in the support of one pastor. pioneering work among the miners is that there are a thousand difficul- After the organization of the Pres- ties which must be met and byterian church by the American overcome. The missIOnary needs Presbyterians at Dawson in 1898, that te' be of the same caliber as the sturdy organization was turned over to the pioneer miner. He must be able to Canadian Presbyterians. The great do what the miner has to do, to live majority of the 30,000 or 40,000 under severe conditions, and to enjoy miners who came to the Klondike life there. He should be able to during these two or three years were build his cabin or his log church with from the United States. The Klondike his own hands, if need be; to cook for being limited in extent, perhaps three- himself year after year; to travel by fourths of these miners sailed down dog-team or on snow-shoes with the the Yukon into Alaska, where soon t~mperature fallen to 60 degrees started the towns of Eagle, Circle, below zero; and to think nothing of Rampart, and Tanana, on the Yukon. Thence they began to prospect up the various rivers and creeks of the whole In the fall of 1904 the Episcopa- within reach; not more than twolians also entered Fairbanks. A log thirds of the white children of Alaska church and hospital were built by are able to attend Sunday-school, for Archdeacon Stuck, a man of English the Sunday-school is not there, and birth and American training. This yet an honest effort has been made i" the man who, after scientific parties on the part of some denominations to had repeatedly failed to ascend Mount supply the spiritual needs of the McKinley, conquered that sky- territory. piercing summit in the spring of 1913. In 191 I, I went to the new prosper- These pioneer missionaries, includ- ous mining camp of Iditarod, in the ing the brave Bishop Rowe of the Innoko Valley, and continued there a Protestant Episcopal Church, thought year, organizing missions at Iditarod it no hardship to travel hundreds of and Flat City. In order to attend the miles across the country with their meeting of the presbytery in the spring dog-teams in the winter, to canoe up of 19I2, I had to harness my dog-team and down the streams of the great and travel over three ranges of moun- Yukon Valley, or to take long journeys tains, and across two great valleys. on foot in tne summer through the 520 miles to the coast, and 200 miles mosquito-infested forests, and to be- further by boat to Cordova, where the come explorers as well as ministers meeting was held. Dr. Condit came of the gospel. One and all they be- from Fairbanks to that meeting, travelcame infatuated with that life which ing 310 miles over the trail, and then none who have tasted would willingly 132 miles by rail to attend the meeting. exchange for life and work anywhere This gives some idea of the difficulty else under the sun. of convening presbyteries, confer- ences, and church conventions in The Methodists came into Fair- Alaska. banks in 1905, and erected a church which is still doing its work there. The town of Ruby on the Yukon, The Roman Catholics came later to all 125 miles below the mouth of the of these mining camps, but the Prot- Tanana, was built within a few estant missionaries were the pioneers. months in 1912 and 1913. I visited this town in 1912, and in the spring of The restless prospector continued to 19I3. Dr. E. N. Bradshaw took up the roam up the gorges and along the work after having traversed the trail mountain ranges of interior Alaska from Cordova to Ruby with horseand almost every year from one to sled and dog-sled, a distance of some four or five new mining stampedes 700 miles. have started. Some of these have died almost in the beginning; others The mining excitement was not by have developed into permanent and any means confined to the interior of prosperous camps. Alaska, for as early as 1895 gold was discovered at the head of Cooks Inlet, The churches have not kept pace and the mining towns of Sunrise, with the movements of the miners. Hope, and Knik were erected. This reand it is probably true to-day that not gion was, however, entirely neglected more than one-half of the population by the churches, until my journey of Alaska is able to go to church on to Presbytery Meeting in 1912, when I Sunday, because there is no church

preached the first sermon in all that Alaska Northern was pushed· 72 region. My appeals brought Rev. miles toward the Matanuska gold T. P. Howard to that field in the fall beds. The Methodist, Episcopalian, of 1912, and he is now extending and Roman Catholic churches enhis work over this great terri- tered this field and erected buildings, tory as best he can. In the sum- but the Methodist Church is the only mer he travels by boat to four or five one at present carrying on the work. preaching points, and in the winter by dog-sled; while sometimes he In 1908, I reached Cordova near tramps 125 miles between Sundays to the mouth of the Copper River, fill his appointments. where the Copper Valley Railroad was soon pushed 225 miles to the In 1898, the town of Valdez, on Great Bonanza copper mine, owned Prince William Sound, was settled by the Morgan Guggenheim Syndias a starting-point to the Klondike cate. The Episcopalians had already excitement, and there, in 1899, the erected a church club-house .at Cor- Congregationalists and Episcopalians dova, and the Catholics built a church erected churches which still continue and manse in 1909- ro. to do their work. Valdez has grown to be a prosperous camp from the While this brief survey does not, discovery of gold quartz and copper by any means, exhaust the number of near it. About 1905, the town of mining camps, or recount all the Seward, on Kenai Peninsula, was missionary efforts made in their beerected, and a railroad called the half, yet it comprises the greater part of both. The Presbyterian and NOME, ALASKA, IN THE YEAR 1900 Nome is now a city of 3,000 people, and extends for twenty miles along the shore

Episcopalian churches have general fields, and two already established, and missionaries constantiy on the field, three or four more are needed. The whose business it is to go with the other denominations of the Christian new stampedes and, wherever prac- Church are also awaking to this most ticable, to organize churches. urgent call.

The Outlook The call is loud and clear for brave, strong, adaptable, resourceful, and de- With the recent passage through voted men. There is a wider and Congress of bills providing for the higher range of qualities demanded in construction of one or more govern- the successful missionary to this northment railroads from the coast to the west frontier, than that required in a interior, and other bills opening up minister to almost any other point in the vast coal fields and vaster agri- the world. The mining populations cultural lands, Alaska has entered are intelligent, independent, critical, upon a new era. The steamboat com- and yet warm-hearted. Readingpanies are putting new vessels upon rooms, hospitals, Y.M.C.A work, as the Alaska lines, and every boat is well as church work must be undercrowded with eager adventurers, taken, carried on, and supported. bound for the mineral, farming, and These pioneer churches can not be fishing regions. The white population successfully manned either by weakof the territory will, in all probability, lings or by bigots. Humble-minded be doubled or trebled within two or heroes are required who take pleasure three years. The discussions in Con- in their work. gress, and the many articles that have recently appeared in print, have opened Let the Church arise and take this the eyes of the world, as never before, opportunity. Let Gospel preaching, to the astounding wealth of Alaska and the Sunday-school, the Young Men's its almost unlimited possibilities for Christian Assodation,the Christian investment and settlement. club, be found in every new camp. Let the men of Alaska feel that the Church The van of every squadron of this is not a "back number," a medieval great army of exploration ought to be institution, a decrepit, and dying body ~ led by the soldier of Christ, carrying but a living, growing, progressive, upthe Banner of the Cross. Five ardent tc-date institution, having the dew of young ministers, of the Presbyterian youth, and the strength of the Al- Church, have been sent to three new mighty. Vho will go for us?

A LAWYER'S PRAYER FOR UNSELFISHNESS O MERCIFUL GOD. whose Blessed Son came into the world not to be ministered unto, but to minister. grant me such a measure of His spirit that the aim of my life may not be self-gratification, but unselfish service. Train me to find in the little events of daily life opportunities to help my companions and to bring brightness into their lives. Grant that, if need be, I may have courage to die for them and for Him who is the best of friends. Grant that, till death comes. I may have grace to live for them and for Him, who liveth and reigneth with Thee and the Holy Ghost, One God, world without end. Amen.~GEORGE WHARTON PEPPER.

OF THE JARO STUDENTS CELEBRAT~NG THE FOURTH OF

The Prime Need of the Filipinos THE PLACE OF RELIGION IN THE EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM IN THE PHILIPPINES BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D.

. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Societies rl!~~~~~iHE American nation, an oriental and tropical people our however oddly the role ardent American civilization; we do may sit upon it, stands not want to make an American of in the relation of fos- the Filipino, but to help him to work ter-parent to the Fili- out his own genius upon the firm pino. The avowed foundation of liberty.

aim of our policy in the Philippines To accomplish this end probably has been from the beginning to train the greatest single agency is the inthe infant nation with a view to ulti- troduction of American schools into mate self-government. This ob- the Philippines. Two important jective has dictated our relations to achievements are being wrought by the Filipino in the past, and a con- the Philippine educational system. sistent course has been laid down, First, it is permeating the youth of which, in the main, has been persist- the country with the ideals of Ameriently pursued with this end in view. can democracy; and second, it is pro- As a foster-parent we have nothing viding a common language which better to give the Filipino than those serves both to bind the heterogenprinciples of freedom and democracy eous elements of the people together which have made the American na- and also to open to them the treastion what it is to-day. There would ure houses of science, literature and be little use in trying to force upon art which lie outside the archipelago.

In the fifteen years which have impertinent, such as "Where do you elapsed since the American occupa- come from ?" "Where are you tion a government system of educa- going?" and "How old are you?" tion has been built up which carries Hence it can be said that the efforts the pupil from the primary grades, of the Bureau of Education toward through the intermediate and high fitting the young people for the time schools to the university, and also when they shall be called upon to ft~rnishes industrial and normal train- take part in governing their own ing. The men who have had charge country, are meeting with a success of the educational work in the which is truly remarkable. Philippines have been, for the most part, men of high ideals and great Those who are familiar with the capacity, and, in some notable cases, situation, however, are bound to of the most sterling Christian charac- recognize one serious lack in the govter. No one can associate closely ernment scheme of education. Much with the student body in the Philip- is done toward the formation of pines without realizing in what a character by the inculcation of habits marked manner American ideals are of industry, by the setting of a being assimilated, and it may be standard of honor, and by building stated beyond the peradventure of a up the physique through games; but doubt that the body of young people the religious situation in the Islands now passing through the public and renders it impossible to give direct high schools will be radically differ- moral and religious training in the ent, both in thinking and acting, from public schools, and few would doubt the men who hold the reins of gov- the wisdom of the instruotions which ernmental power at present, traihed have been issued to the teachers for the most part in the Spanish from headquarters barring the disideals of an earlier period. The CUSSIOn of religious matters in the names and careers of Washington, schools. The Filipino youth are Lincoln, and McKinley are familiar natural hero-worshipers and they to them, and the effect of the teaching give very loyal allegiance to their of American patriotism appears con- teachers in the public schools, hence, stantly in their school work. More- the fact that the mouths of the over, they are getting a real grip l"tter are closed upon religious upon the English language, for to- themes tends to confirm the impresday more English is spoken through- sion that religion is a matter which out the islands than Spanish, al- may be neglected. And as the chief tho the latter language had a element which is lacking in the Filistart of four hundred years. It is pino toward the capacity for seIfimpossible to go into the remotest government is the vigorous, rugged village without being met by a little honesty which alone will make selfurchin who will greet you with a government possible, it becomes a painfully enunciated "Good morning," watter of the first importance to find and then, if at all 'encouraged, will some means whereby the charactergo on to propound a series of ques- building force of evangelical Christions, more or less pertinent, and tianity may be brought naturally to bear upon the young lives.

PRIME NEED OF THE

Need of Industrial Training complied with the Government re- quirements for standardization, and This need can be met in two ways. i::; authorized to confer the degree The establishment of Christian of Bachelor of Arts. schools and the maintenance of Christian homes for students who are The J aro Industrial School Repubattending the Government schools. lic was founded by Rev. W. O. Val- entine, under the' auspices of the Several schools of this character American Baptist Foreign Mission have already been established by the Society, and is based upon the plan mission boards and are meeting with of the George Junior Republic. Two much success. Silliman Institute, specially valuable features are of outfounded by the Presbyterian mission 8tanding importance in its work; first, in August, 1901, is a notable ex- THE CARPENTER SHOP OF THE JARO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL ample. It began with fifteen stu- il is equipped to give thorough traindents who ate and slept in the home ing in such trades as farming, carof the missionary in charge, and the pentry, shoemaking and tinning; and number of students has now grown second, its character is earnestly to 615, accommodated in a group of Christian and evangelistic. Mr. Valbuildings which have been added one clltine and the teachers of the school by one, as the limited means at the lead the older boys -in evangelistic command of the mission have made tours into the surrounding country, possible. Altho housed in ab- and between terms many of the surdly inadequate quarters, the school young men conduct vacation schools is doing a remarkable work for God, in the remote barrios which the Govand dominates in many respects the ernment educational system fails to whole province where it is located. reach. Here they teach the rudi- It has sent out fourteen native pastors, ments of an English education during eighty-five evangelists, and one for- the week days besides training the eign missionary, while large numbers younger children in such sports as of its graduates hold important Gov- baseball and track work, while on 'rnment positions. The school has Sunday they conduct Sunday-school

and teach the whole vilIage how to taking positions of importance with sing Gospel songs, as well as ex- the railroad, in Government circles, plaining to them the Scriptures. ill commercial life and religious work.

The value of the industrial train- But little has been done in the ing is readily apparent to all who way of Christian schools for girls. understand the physically indolent The Baptists have a small school in nature of the Filipino. A story is Iloilo and plans are being made to told of a school-teacher in Manila in greatly enlarge it, for the importance the early dlys, who was endeavoring of this work can hardly be overestito inculcate in the minds of the mated. In the Philippines, woman young men in her class the idea of occupies a position of dignity and inthe dignity of labor. She instanced fluence in the home. She commonly the Japanese nation, speaking of the "does the religion" for the whole extremely laborious work done by family, and by keeping its hand on the jinrikisha coolie, and stated that the training of the girls, the Catholic as a consequence of their industry the Church rightly judges that it is in Japanese people had forged to the no danger of losing its grip upon the front of Oriental civilization, "while nation. There is a crying need for the nation that refuses to labor," she a large, thoroughly equipped school added, "inevitably dies." One of the for upper-class girls, which should young men arose, and upon receiv- combine the advantages of a priing permission to speak, addrest the mary and finishing school, teaching class as follows: "Fellow class- those accomplishments which are mates, if the question is 'Shall the considered essential to the equipment Filipino pull the jinrikisha or die?" of a young lady in Philippine so- I say die." This story fairly indi- ciety, and at the same time furnishcates the attitude of the Fiiipi11J), at ing her with a thoroughly educational least toward physical labor, and the basis for the serious duties of life. charge wrought in the nature of the It is hoped that the Iloilo School will young men by means of the Indus- grow into this. Several women's trial School is little short of mar- training schools for Christian workvelous. When the railroad was ers are conducted by the various being constructed through Panay a missions, and are of inestimable value group of fifty of the older boys from in preparing young women, mostly the school formed a construction of the lower classes, for lives of gang and hired out to the railroad in usefulness. a body for grading work, establishing their own camp along the side of the The Need of Christian Homes rigl].t of way far up in the mountains. The superintendent of con- The other way in which the lack struction testified that their work was of moral and spiritual training in eminently satisfactory. the public school may be met is by means of the dormitories, or Chris- Like Silliman, the Jaro School tian homes, which have been estabsuffers severely from lack of proper lished by most of the missions in buildings and equipment, but is turn- the provincial capitals in connection ing out some fine young men who are with the Government high schools.

In the beginning the work was con- but whether they adopt the evan- tined to dormitories for boys and gelical faith or not, their thinking young men, but the demand for simi- and acting will inevitably be affected lar homes for young women soon profoundly when they go out to take developed, and several have now been the positions of influence for which established. Here the young people they are being fitted. are provided with a good home, pleasant and sanitary surroundings, The writer was for some time in good food, and opportunities for charge of one of these dormitories. recreation and improvement supple- .He announced on one occasion that menting the school work. The mis- the evening class for the discussion sion dormitories are conducted under of religious themes would take up thoroughly evangelical auspices and the subject of the Church, and profoundly affect the lives of the asked the young men to bring on young people who take advantage of the following week, definitions of the them. A monthly sum is charged, Church. Some of the definitions sufficient to make them practically brought were quite interesting and ~elf-supporting. The good food and evidenced keen thought and observahealthful surroundings immediately tion on the part of the boys. Here make themselves apparent in the are samples: physique of the boys and girls. The American teacher having charge of "The Church is the congregation t1~e athletics in one provincial high of faithful men in which the pure school was so imprest with this fea- Vord of the Lord is preached." ture of the case that he proposed putting the whole athletic team into "The Church is the whole body of the dormitory. Christians."

The effect upon the minds and "The Church is a religious orga11lhearts of the young people is no less l::ation for the purpose of serving apparent. It is not to be supposed Cod." that everyone entering the dormitories becomes an avowed Christian, "The Church is a society of those but their viewpoint is changed and wbo meet together to speak about their minds liberated from the the words of Jesus Christ and to shackles of ancient superstition. It follow them." would be as impossible to crowd back their liberated ideas into the narrow The young men who could procasket of the ancient regime, as to duce such definitions have certainly pack again the filmy fibers of the been doing some thinking upon re- Fhilippine wild cotton tree into the ligious matters which will affect snapt pod which has burst above greatly their future lives. tl:e highway and scattered its contents to the four winds. Many of It is by these two means chiefly, them unite with the evangelical then, that the Protestant missions churches and are the means of en- are endeavoring to supply the lack lightening their friends and families, of definite religious training and character formation in the public "chools. In the meantime the Roman Catholic Church is not idle. They have recognized the strategic ad- vantage, both of the private school and the dormitory, and are pushing

their work in both directions. The hence they have been given credit in Jesuits are planning for a two-mil- this country for being much farther lion-peso plant in Manila, the Domini- advanced in civilization than 15 cans are about to add new buildings actually the case; but they quickly to the University of Santo Tomas to revert to old ways. When the Govthe value of one million pesos, while ernor-General is not present, even Bishop Dougherty is at work upon the members of the Assembly and a school in Iloilo to cost 250,000 the Commission relapse at once into sions. the use of Spanish, and their thoughts and actions are dominated It should be remembered that the by the old type of Spanish political work of the Catholic Church in this life which might well be epitomized connection is reactionary. Their in- in the parody, "A public office is a terest is to maintain the old order private graft." of things, their methods do not conduce to the creation and confirmation Before the Philippines can be ready of rugged, honest character, and for self-government their places must hence but little can be expected fr0111 be taken by the younger generation them in the way of fitting the youth who have absorbed American ideals; of the nation to undertake the high and these leaders of the future will duties of government leadership from come quite largely from the schools a democratic standpoint. and dormitories which have brought them in contact with the best phases It may be said without fear of of American life and given them the contradiction that no institutions in foundation of a strong and sted· the Philippines are so well calculated fast character. Thus to a much te' implant the true principles of right- greater extent than might seem to eous conduct, both in public and pri- be the case the key to the Philippine vate life, as the schools and dormi- situation lies in the hands of the tories under the auspices of the mis- Christian Church, and as a prime sions. factor in fitting the Filipino for seIf- government, too much emphasis can At present the leaders of the na- not possibly be placed upon strengthtion are still drawn very largely from ening the already existing Christian those who were trained under the schools and dormitories, and estabold ideals. The facile character of lishing others of like character. the Latin oriental readily assumes the appearance of conformity with American ideals and customs, and PRESENT-DAY MIRACLES ADAPTED FROM ARCHIBALD CROMBIE From the mold as murk as night From the dark-souled African Lo, the lily's stainless white! La, there comes a Christlike man.

From the mollusc's cell obscure, Unto the discerning eye Lo, the pearl's perfection pure! Miracles are ever nigh.

From the nest egg, dumb so long, By His Spirit's mighty power Lo, a mounting flame of song! God is working every hour.

~4'.-"~

OF . .c- ", ..' BEST METHODS .." ~/ >"'~'''"'''M'''''''';'''''/''

CONDUCTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS HE supreme object of a small proportion of whom attend regularly. Some are merely contributors IfAT ~ every missionary pro- who never come to a meeting; others gram-in the Sunday- are inregular, take little part in the school, Young People's meetings, and show little interest. Usu- Society, Church prayer- ally a handful of faithful ones do the ~ meeting, or Woman's work and keep the society in existence. Missionary Society-should be to ad- It certainly looks as if the majority of vance the cause of missions and ex- the members consider the meetings of tend the kingdom of God. Every part their missionary society unimportant of the program-the devotional ser- and uninteresting. Some of the absent vice, the business transactions, the pa- ones doubtless have legitimate reasons pers, talks and addresses, the social hour for not attending, but many of them are at the close-should be planned with this merely indifferent, and desire to use one great object in view. their time for their own pleasure rather than for God's work. However, let us Nothing foreign to the subject of not condemn the absent member too semissions should be allowed on the pro- verely until we have examined the misgram. No greater mistake can be sionary meeting carefully, for there may made than that of introducing enter- be causes which hinder its effectivetaining features of a secular nature- ness, but may be remedied if 'we know vocal and instrumental music, dramatic of their existence. readings, or amusing recitations-in the hope of interesting the uninterested. First and most important is the de- These things may entertain, but they votional service. Is some one chosen can not produce or promote inter- to lead in this service after she has arest in missions. There is in them no rived at the meeting-place, with no time life-giving missionary germ. Nothing to pray and think about it? Does she but missionary seed can produce a mis- go through it in a perfunctory, lifeless sionary harvest. manner? Do late-comers interrupt the service? If so, then the whole meeting If the interest lags, study the pro- will be affected, for the spirit of the gram and see what is wrong. It need devotional service will permeate the not be dull because it is exclusively mis- atmosphere of the entire meeting. sionary. No subject is more fascinating if rightly presented. A leader carefully chosen-some time before the day for the meeting- IS THE PROGRAM TO BLAME 7* can prepare a service which will be an inspiration to all who come and a means BY JANE M. KERR, PITTSBURG, PA. of awakening the careless or indifferent to a new vision of service. In the average missionary society there is a long roll· of members, only *Condensed from The Women's Missionary MagaJ1ine of the United Preshyterian Church.

Every society must go through a cer- THE VALUE OF PARTICIPATION tain amount of business, but often it In planning programs the value of consumes so much time that members particIpation must not be forgot- grow weary and leave before the pro- ten. The abiding interest is likely to gram is taken up, or else the program be tn exact proportion to the number of must be omitted or curtailed because of those who take part. The custom preva- the lateness of the hour. The business lent in many societies of devoting the meeting can be made interesting if the programs to single addresses by compe- President keeps things moving briskly, tent persons is far from ideal. It is giving each member a chance to express legitimate once in a while, but should her opinion, but allowing no time for not be often repeated if the real purpose useless discussion. It is in this part of of the society is to arouse interest in the meeting that the rock looms up on missions and not merely to enjoy' an inwhich many a society is dashed to pieces tellectual feast. ·-the rock of discord. Nothing is so dis- "The programs that help the members honoring to Christ nor so deadly in its most are those in which they themselves effect on the missionary society as dissension over some detail of the manage- participate," says Mrs. J. P. White in ment of the society. The Women's Missionary Magazine. In The program also may be too long. preparing a program it is wiser by far One may get too much of a good thing- to plan to use a dozen women than a even in missionary papers or addresses. half dozen. A subject that might be Hearers should go away with a desire to assigned to one person may often be learn more for themselves rather than subdivided and assigned to three or four. filled to satiety. Often the program is Ordinarily four ten-minute talks or monotonous, and should be varied by papers on various phases of one subsometimes having a speaker from out- ject are more interesting than a fortyside the society or some new method of minute paper by one person. Even if presenting the material. one woman is capable of presenting the subject more ably than the combined Worse than having the program too four the real benefit to the meeting may long, however, is to have none at all be less because the other three delegates because the participants have failed to would miss the blessing that comes from appear, or send a substitute. The pro- participation." gram committee should see that each member on the program is notified and "To sit as passive buckets and be that substitutes are provided for those pumped into can be exhilarating to no who can not take part. creature."-Thomas Carlyle.

Lastly, many members will be kept RESPONSES AT ROLL-CALL away if the spirit of the missionary In many societies one number on the meeting is not friendly and cordial, no program each month is the giving of matter how well organized it is, nor short items on some pre-arranged topic how interesting the program may be. in response to the names at roll-call. Do not hurry away without a few words Sometimes the members are expected to of kindly greeting to each other, and provide their own items; sometimes, in of appreciation of the efforts of those order to insure a response from every who have taken part; thus showing the one present, they are written on slips of spirit of love which should dwell in all paper or clipped from reports and papers Christian gatherings. and distributed before the meeting be- gins. The following list of suitable

OF BEST METHODS

topics has been compiled from a num- 25. New ways of working for misber of year-books: sions.

r. Scripture texts along some spe- SERIES OF RELATED TOPICS cial line of thought, such as giving, The Best Methods Editor is freprayer, praise, promise or responsibility. quently asked to suggest series of re- lated topics to form one number on a 2. Brief Bible prayers. missionary program running through 3. Verses from favorite missionary ~i){ or eight months or even an entire hymns. year. 4. New Year's thoughts. (Or Easter, Christmas, or Thanksgiving.) In many societies the chapters of some 5. A thought that has left its impress study book are used in this way. In this year. (For an annual meeting.) other< the text-books are studied in spe- 6. Current missionary news. (From cial classes meeting weekly for six or the daily paper or the missionary maga- eig1Jt consecutive weeks, and the prozine.) grams for the monthly meetings are made 7. News items from China. (Or any more general in character. For societies other country.) that preler the latter plan (in the estima- 8. Pointed paragraphs on Persia. tion of many leaders it is much the bet- (Or any other field.) ter one), the following series of' topics 9. Facts about Japan. (Or any other is given. They are equally appropriate field. ) for Young People's Societies, for the 10. Missionary statistics and their sig- church missionary prayer-meeting and nificance. for Women's Societies: II. Names of medical missionaries. 12. Names of missionaries in India. 1. Our' Pagan Ancestors,-How They (Or any other field.) Were Won to Christ. (Stories of Mar- 13. Names of pioneer missionaries. tin of Tours; Patrick in Ireland; Co- 14. Nam~s of women who have left lumba of lana; Augustine of Cantertheir impress on heathen lands. bury; Boniface in Germany; and Cyril IS. Names of missionary martyrs. and Methodius, among the Slavs; 16. Names of famous native Chris- given preferably by 'persons of French. tians. Irish, Scotch, English, German, and 17. Queer customs in China. (Or any Slavish descent, respectively.) other land.) 18. Why I would not like to live in 2. Blazing the Missionary Trail. Turkey. (Or any other non-Christian (Stories of pIOneers, in countries or in hind.) lines of work-Schmidt in Africa; 19. Quotations from great mls'SlQn- Ziegel1balg in India; Morrison in China; aries. (For these see THE MISSIONARY Melinda Rankin in Mexico; Allen REVIEW, July, 1903, page 522.) Gardiner in South America; Egede in 20. Testimonies of great statesmen to Greenland; Whitman in the Oregon the value of missions. (See THE MIS- coantry; Thomas and Vanderkemp in SIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903, page 24. medical missions; Clara Swain in wo- 21. Names of mission stations in Af- man's medical miSSIOns; Ulfilas in rica. (Or any other field.) Bible translation; Cyrus Halulin in in- 22. My favorite missionary book and dustrial missions.) why. 23. The missionary in whom I am 3. The Task in America. (Work 1110st interested. among the Mormons, Southern Moun- 24. A missionary question. (St1ch as', taineers, Mexicans, Indians, Foreigner3, "Where do they bind women's feet?) or the frontiers, lumbermen, miners, the masses in the city, the neglected country districts. )

4. Famous Medical Missionaries. Journeys to Mission Lands," which (John Thomas, Vanderkemp, Scudder, proved very profitable. The printed an- Livingstone, Peter Parker, Mackenzie, nouncement was in the form of a rail- Hepburn, Clara Swain, Eleanor Chest- way ticket with detachable coupons, each nut.) marked "Good for Two Passengers," to indicate that each member of the so- 5. The Noble Army of Martyrs. ciety waS' asked to bring a friend. (Lyman and Munson, John Williams, Bishop Patteson, Bishop Hannington, LITTLE JOURNEYS TO MISSION James Chalmers, Eleanor Chestnut.) LANDS 6. Eminent Missionary Women. Personally Conducted (Ann, Sarah and Emily Judson, Fidelia Fiske, Melinda Rankin, Eliza Agnew, Do Missions Pay? Come and See Mary Moffat, Madame Coillard, Isabella Thoburn, Mary Reed.) Sewing, 10.30-12.30. Basket Luncheon, 12.30 7. Great Translators of the Bible. Journey, 2.30-4 o'clock (Ulfilas, Eliot, Carey, Martyn, Morrison, Judson, Smith and Van Dyck, Good for 2 Passengers, Feb. 11, 1913 Pilkington, Schereschewsky.) 8 CAMEL TRIP IN ARABIA 8. Conquests of the Cross. (The Conductor-Mrs. Sam!. Zwemer transformation of Hawaii; the pentecost at Ongole; the pentecost on the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Kongo; the taming of the Tsimsheans; the crowning of Christ in Korea; the Good for 2 Passengers, Jan. 14, 1913 uplift of Uganda; the redemption of Fiji; the winning of Madagascar.) 7 THROUGH JAPAN BY 9. Famous Missionaries to the Red- JINRIKISHA melt. (Eliot, Brainerd, the Mayhews, Zeisberger, Whitman, Evans, Young, Conductor-Miss A. W. Pierson Bishop Whipple.) News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 10. Trophies of the Cross in Miss,iolt Laltds. (Kajarnak, Africaner, Samson Good for 2 Passengers, Dec. 10, 1912 Occom, Crowther, Krishna Pal, Kekela, Kho-Thah-Byu, Neesima, Boon Itt, Pas- 6 A "DANDY" TRIP TO INDIA tor Hsi.) Conductor-Mrs. Voorhees II. Famous Women Converts Olt the News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Missiolt Field. (Kapiolani, Ranavalona II., Chundra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, Good for 2 Passengers, Nov. 12, 1912 Mrs. Ahok, Doctors Hue King Eng, Li Bi Cue, Mary Stone, and Ida Kahn.) 5 BY WHEELBARROW IN CHINA Conductor-Mrs. Dodge 12. The By-Products of Missions. News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent (Contributions of missions to commerce, exploration, industrial advance, Good for 2 Passengers, Oct. 8, 1912 language and literature, education, medicine, sanitation, temperance, and social 4 BY CANOE IN ALASKA progress along many lines.) Conductor-Miss Dougherty News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, May 14, 1912 BY TROLLEY THROUGH OUR 3 SLUMS Conductor-Miss MacColI News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent Good for 2 Passengers, April 9, 1912 2 A TONGA JOURNEY IN AFRICA Conductor-Mrs. Garrett News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent 1 JOURNEYS TO MISSION LANDS Good for 2 Passengers, Mar. 12, 1912 ON HORSEBACK AMONG THE In 1912- 13 the program of the Wo- MOUNTAINEERS man's Missionary Society of the Bed- Conductor-Miss Pierson ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, News Bulletin-Miss Wakeley, Agent N. Y., consisted of a series of "Little

OF BEST METHODS

In this church, the Woman's Mission- proved far more effective than the usual ary Society holds all-day meetings, the morning being devoted to sewing for refreshments, and had the added adhospitals, schools and other missionary objects in this country and abroad. Both vantage of arousing much interest. the sewing hour and the noon luncheon have afforded excellent opportunities QUESTIO~S for making the acquaintance of newcomers in the church. The ticket giv- 1. Who was the first "Dago" that ever ing the schedule of ·programs is printed came t,o America? (Columbus.) on the opposite page. 2. How far removed are you from im- AN IMMIGRATION SALAD migrant ancestors?

At the beginning of their new year 3. Are there any immigrants in our church? last April, the Woman's Missionary of 4. With what immigrants do you come into the Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, N. Y., decided to try the experi- personal contact? ment of omitting refreshments at the 5. When and where did the first immiclose of their meetings. Desiring, however, to retain the social hour, the presi- grants settle in the United States? dent prepared a bowl of "Immigration (Jamestown, 1607.) Salad" and served it immediately on the 6. What immigrants were brought to close of the program. The topic had America against their will? (The nebeen, "America, God's Melting Pot." groes.) The receipt is as follows: 7. How many full-blooded Americans are there? (About 300,000-the Indians.) Typewrite the list of questions here- 8. What socially exclusive organization of with given on strips of paper about one women was founded to commemorate inch by eight, and cut them in two, pre- immigrant ancestors? (The Colonial ferably in the middle of some word. Dames.) 9. What women rarely, if ever, go out to Take green tissue paper and cut from domestic service? (Italian.) it imitation lettuce leaves about three 10. When does an immigrant become an by five or six inches. Fold in the center American? lengthwise over a steel knitting-needle, 11. How many nationalities are there in our and gather up lightly with the fingers city? along the needle to mark the mid-vein 12. What proportion of our city's populaand give the crinkled appearance charac- tion is foreign-born? teristic of lettuce. To the stem end of 13. What do the immigrants do for us? each leaf paste one of the half strips (Dig coal, construct railroads, pick previously prepared and roll it (the cranberries, can fruits and vegetables, strip) up. Arrange the leaves in a make clothing, work in kitchens, black salad bowl with the rolled strips hidden shoes, etc.) from view. 14. What would be the result to the United States if all the immigrants should sud- Pass the salad at the close of the pro- denly leave? (Almost all industries gram and ask each person present to take would be paralyzed.) a leaf and find the other half of the 15. What Jewish immigrant (now a Chrisquestion which is' held by some one tian) has written our most fascinating else present. When all the questions books about immigration? (Doctor Edare matched, read them, one at a time, ward A. Steiner.) and ask for the answers. 16. What famous Polish Jewess is the wife of a professor at Columbia University? As a promoter of sociability, this plan (Mary Antin, author of "The Promised Land.") 17. What was the first great colJege in America founded by an immigrant? (Harvard.) 18. What poor Danish immigrant to the United States became famous for his philanthropic work? (Jacob Riis.)

NEW WAYS TO USE CURIOS SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED The Home Mission Monthly suggests US AT SUTSIEN a new use for curios at a missionary social as follows: "Have an observation 1. How did you happen to have a dollar table of labeled curios, a list of which is to be written from memory, after to-day?-I sold my finger-nails. marching three times around." This is a good suggestion for the society 2. What have you done for this abscess?- that wishes to do away with refreshments and yet retain the social hour at the I ate several scorpions, one of them close of the program. Another way is to have a table of curios numbered con- alive. – secutively and ask each one present to guess what each curio is and where it 3. Your boy has enlarged spleen, but why came from. Then read the guesses and give the correct answers. The result can't he walk ?-We blistered both of his is amusing and informing. knees, as they are the root of the spleen. SOME ANSWERS THAT SURPRIZED US 4. What is the matter with your throat?- Mrs. B. C. Patterson, missionary of I swallowed a whole egg with a needle the Southern Presbyterian Church in China, sent to The Miss.ionary Survey in it, because the witch told me I would a contribution entitled "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." These have a son if I did. are so unusual and so illuminating that they are reprinted here for use on mis- 5. Why can not that teacher of the primary sionary programs. They can be used in several ways, as follows: schools control his temper ?-It is very r. Let the questions, written on slips difficult. A teacher needs two stomachs, of paper and numbered, be given to one set of persons, and the answers, simi- one to digest his food, the other to hold larly prepared, to another. his angry breath. 2. Write the answers on slips of paper and distribute them. Let the leader ask 6. What kind of medicine do you want?- all .the questions, and those who hold them give the answers. It would be Medicine for the "devil's disease." very effective if those giving the answers could be drest in Chinese costume. (Sometimes they merely hold up two 3. For a missionary social or the so- or three fingers, which means malaria. cial hour at the close of a program, write the question on slips of paper of 7. What are you doing in town ?-I came one color and the answers on another color. Red, the color for happiness, and to worship my ancestors. yellow, the imperial color, would be appropriate. Give the questions to one set 8. Have you no money to pay for your of persons, the answers to another, and have them matched by the numbers. medicine ?-No; it was cloudy to-day, so I did not bring money.

9. Have you chicken for dinner?-No; it rained, so I could not buy a chicken.

10. How did this girl get such a terrible burn? She was sent to her betrothed's home. He died. His mother blamed her, and deliberately burned her.

11. What is that beggar singing at the front door?-The Buddhist chant for the dead. He hopes the superstitious in- mates will give him something so that he will leave.

12. Who is in your inner room ?-A woman prisoner, chained to the wall. I watch her here rather than in the jail.

13. You say your home is in another part of the country. How long have you been here ?-Five hundred years.

14. Who is that crying in front of the cof- fin ?-The chief heir. He broke that old crock with burning paper in it, which shows it.

15. Why are those men and children and soldiers collected at the compound door?-One of the missionary children is playing inside.

16. Why does she not acknowledge her fault, and ask forgiveness ?-She said

OF BEST METHODS

she would rather go to the eighteenth write them on slips of paper with the layer of hell than "lose her face." date of the magazine in which they are found. Assign these to a number of MISSIONARY FIRE·CRACKERS persons with the request that the answers For a meeting on China, or a meet- be searched out and given at the next ing on or near the Fourth of July, meeting. This should be done some missionary fire-crackers will afford a weeks in advance to give plenty of time. pleasing novelty. Tho they make a It will add to the interest to post a list special appeal to boys, they have been of the questions on the bulletin board or used with great success in meetings for print them in the church calendar with grown-ups' also. the announcement that they will be answered at the meeting. The following To make them, cut rectangles of any questions can be used: desired size from red paper, roll them around a lead pencil or any cylindrical 1. A father bought poison and tried to stick, and paste the edge down. Write bribe a friend to put it in his son's a number of short items on strips of food. Why? (November, 1913.) white paper, roll them up and fasten a short piece of white twine to each one. 2. Where, under the American flag, was a Place these in the little red cylinders, 13-year-old girl sold by her mother with the string hanging out like the last year? (November, 1913.) fuse of a real cracker. Distribute these before the meeting begins and call for 3. The name of what denomination, transthem by number. lated by the Chinese, becomes "The Church of the Kicking Overseers"? Missionary statistics, quotations, news (December, 1913.) notes, or brief missionary facts can be used for the items. For a Fourth of 4. Where, in the United States, did the July meeting, the questions used in the Stars and Stripes float for the first time "Immigration Salad" would be appro- last year? (December, 1913.) priate; for a meeting on China, "Some Answers that Surprized Us at Sutsien." 5. Who wore three suits to church? (Jan- uary, 1914.) Missionary fire-crackers also afford a novel and most effective method of 6. Where does rna mean "horse," "help," distributing leaflets. For this purpose "mad," "dog," and "coming"? (January, they should be made quite large (regu- 1914.) lar cannon crackers) and the contents be leaflets rolled up with a heavy piece 7. "Pig collections." Where do they. take of twine for the fuse. Many a person them? (January, 1914.) who would not take a leaflet will be delighted to carry home one of these 8. A community of 6,000 children in the gay fire-crackers and read what is in it. United States with no school privileges. Where is it? (February, 1914.) A WAY TO USE "CLUES TO THE CONTENTS" 9. What was the track-foreman reading to his men? (March,1914.) The' "Clues to the Contents," printed on the back of the frontispiece of the 10. Western shoes and Mohammedan wor- REVIEW each month, can be used to ad- ship. Do they interfere? (March, vantage on missionary programs. One 1914.) way of doing it is as follows: 11. Who sent the postcard to the police- Select a number of the questions, man? (April, 1914.) choosing those best calculated to arouse interest and stimulate curiosity, and 12. What did the doctor find on the ash- heap? (April, 1914.) 13. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God? (May, 1914.) 14. The Bible is the most widely read book in the world. Which is next? (May, 1914.) 15. How did the Scotch elder convert the pastor to missons? (May, 1914.)

E I DI

T THE LIVING CHRIST the International Institute stands- HE only hope for darkest "Africa" is in the presence and power of moral, social, and educational, but not the ever-living God. The same Christ of God who wrought miracles nineteen missionary from a Christian point of centuries ago is working to-day, and not only in Africa but all over the view. In a recent meeting in connec- world. It is this fact that gives cour- age to those who face the apparently tion with the Institute Dr. Reid moved impossible task of dispelling the dark- ness of heathenism and overcoming that persons of large means be urged the opposition of Mohammedans and Hindus. to contribute to the work, and that From many fields in Africa come the men be appointed by different religious good tidings, "Christ is here"-working in spirit, bringing new life, and over- bodies to the religious department "in coming all obstacles. In Egypt His presence is manifest in the the stirrings search for truth, and in efforts toward in Moslem circles; in Uganda and East Africa in the extension of the native spiritual unity. whatever their church; in West Africa and Nyassaland in the large numbers of inquirers tradition or creed." and converts, and in South Africa in the conferences to promote Christian It is evident that the Institute stands unity and cooperation. for no certainty in the revelation of Every day lame and crippled children in mission-schools are learning to God through Christ, but is a perpetual walk in the way of Christ; blind eyes are opened, and dumb tongues are "parliament of religions." Their reloosed; the dead are being raised to life by hundreds every day, and are ligious department is a "friendly gatherentering the service of God to die no more. ing of adherents of all religions" that THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE presents "an unusual opportunity for IN CHINA developing this particular idea in T HE "International Institute," of China." The Institute welcomes all Shanghai (Dr. Gilbert Reid), seems to be responsible for the pro- other religious teachers to China withposed establishment of a Unitarian Mission in China. This is a clear in- out regard to their belief in Jesus dication of the type of work for which Christ and the unique power of His Gospel for the salvation of men. Is there not a liberality that is in realit) infidelity? God give us clearness of vision, positiveness of faith, charity in dealings with others, and zeal in preach- ing the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God!

TA STOCKBROKER'S CONVERSION HERE are new evidences contin- ually that indifference to Christian missions is due, in many instances, en- tirely to ignorance as to the facts. One instance of this, recently brought to light, is the case of a business man, a retired member of the New York Stock Exchange, and a constant attendant at church, who traveled in the Far East and honestly sought first-hand informa- church missions in the past hundred tion. He wrote to a friend In New years, and that the work is filled with York (January 27, 1914), III part as hope, and, III my belief, has only follows: begun.

"For many years' I was very unde- "Faithfully, cided as to the usefulness' and success "PAUL G. McI—." of the work done in the foreign mission field, as I believed that most of This letter might be put alongside of the reports which I received in the hundreds of others from travelers much churches were possibly of a prejudiced more enthusiastic in their report on hature. In the fall, winter, and spring missions they have seen. The devotion of 19IO and 1911, I spent about six of the missionaries, their sacrifices, months in India, China, and Japan, all their talents, their handicaps and sucof which time I was seeking informa- cesses are indications of their nobility tion and data regarding the usefulness and earnestness. Even the temporal and success of missions. About 90 per results of their work are evident in the cent. of the information I obtained was schools and hospitals, the churches and from railroad officials, Government em- printing-presses. A few years ago a ployees, merchants, and guides (many traveler may have had some excuse for of whom were Mohammedans and saying that he had seen no sign of Hindus,). While in China I spoke to missionary activity, but to-day every representatives of several different gov- intelligent observer must acknowledge ernments, and to some native Chinese. the influence of Christian missions in In every instance I induced them, so the Godward uplift of mankind. The far as possible, to express their candid most important spiritual results, howopinion, by stating that I was in no ever, are often not visible to the unway interested directly in missions, but spiritual mind. was trying to ascertain what the missionaries were doing in the different I ANTI-MISSIONARY PUBLICITY countries, and if they were making N the East, where religion and nationthe great progress there many of them ality are inseparably linked, every claimed. American and European is looked upon as a Christian. Consequently the many "After weighing all the il!formation non-Christian travelers and residents in which I could possibly obtain, and mission lands' can do more harm and eliminating what came from the mis- make more commotion than the comsionaries themselves, and from the dere- paratively few real Christians. Some licts of America and Europe who float do not fully realize the harm that they around the East, I have arrived at the do by their idle gossip and evil exconclusion that the missions are ac- ample and others do not care. They complishing much in the moral uplift are bound for pleasure or for money of the people of the East, and that the and have no thoughts of the trail of opportunity has just begun, if the means the serpent they leave behind them. are furnished them by the people of America, to carryon their many differ- Among the baneful influences that ent benevolences, which radiate from are retarding the progress of Christhe many different Christian churches tianity are the newspapers and periodiwhich are working in the mission fields cals that find their way to non-Christian of the East. There is absolutely no lands and give false impressions of life doubt in my mind that the East ha; in America and Europe. The scandals, been greatly benefited by the efforts of stories of graft and white slavery, far outclass the news of Christian progress,

and. the i1lustrations are often a dis- germ has entered their bodies through grace to civilization. The advertising the blood by too close contact with enterprise of dispensers of cigarets and leprosy. Then the disease shows itself strong drink would lead those in for- in a loss of feeling and by· other symp- eign lands to believe that everyone in toms until more and more the body is America is addicted to them. destroyed, physical powers wane, natural beauty becomes ugliness, pain racks the One of the evils against which Chris- sufferer and finally the end comes to tians contended is the introduction of what has been a living death. What Western forms of vice, and amusements would not a leper be willing to give or that corrupt, into lands already reeking to do if only he might be cured! with immortality. Some of these amuse- ments have ceased to attract much at- Sin is moral leprosy-a living death. tention in the West, but their introduc- Millions of men and women are suffer- tion into the Orient adds new zest to ing from it to-day. Sin has taken hold the search for vicious indulgences. A on their spiritual natures through their righteous protest has been made by appetites and by too close contact, and Christians in India against the visit of has shown itself first by a lack of a famous ballet dancer. The perform- sensitiveness to evil and to the will of ance is sensual and can not be justified God. Other symptoms and results of in either the East or the West, but the disease follow-a lessening love for does double injury coming from the the right, a loss of spiritual power, loss "enlightened West" to the "benighted of moral beauty, an increasing destruc- . East." It has a worse effect on India tion of the image of God in the man. than the public performance of nautch Finally, the last semblance of divine girls or African dancers would have in life departs and the spiritual decay fol- New York. America and Europe lows which is the result of the lack of should send only their best to Asia and spiritual life. Africa and not their worst in men, in morals, in amusements, in articles of The cure for spiritual leprosy is commerce or in literature and ideals. illustrated by the cleansing of Naaman. The editor of the Indian Social Re- Many know that they have the disease former says that such a perverted idea but they do not know the Great Physi- of Christianity has been disseminated cian. Some one must tell them. Jew in India by travelers and the press that or Gentile, African, Chinese, Ameri- he had difficulty in convincing an Indian can, must all come to the only One who woman that the thirty-first chapter of can cleanse. I f the leper believes the Proverbs presents a Christian ideal of good news he asks the Great Physician womanhood. for cleansing. Pride and prejudice, the simplicity of the remedy, may cause The idea of race and nation must be the sufferer to miss the cure. Money divorced from the idea of religion be- can not buy it, nor can incantations, fore the people of the East will un- nor mighty works. Man, even a king, derstand the universality of the Chris- can not cure this disease, but there is tian religion and the vital individual a God who can. Washing in fountains character of the Christian life. of culture and ethics can not take away the stain. There is only one cure, the THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE-THE God-appointed cleansing through the ONLY CURE blood of Christ (Rev. I: 5). All sin- ners', rich and poor, white and black, L EPROSY is a terrible disease-a must seek {he same cure. living death. Two hundred thou- sand are suffering from it to-day. The

WODLD-WiDE

SSI DY NE AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS they took passage in a whaling ship going to New Zealand, and eventually A Brave "Sky-Pilote••" arrived in December, 1814, five years and three months after leaving Eng- UNDER this title, the London Pres- land Another year and three months byterian tells the story of an un- passed before the society at home heard named deaconess-nurse who visits dis- of the settlement being founded. For tant Australian ranches for the love of eleven years there were no baptisms. God and the relief of suffering pioneer The first conversion took place in 1825, families. "Her work takes her hun- but it was not till 1830 that the first dreds of miles from any railway to public baptismal service for adults was lonely mining camps or sheep-herders' held. Then followed the marvelous huts, and when opportunity offers, she movement which resulted in almost the organizes a Sabbath-school, and even whole Maori nation being brought unholds preaching serviceS'. At her prin- der Christian instruction and civilizing cipal station, Oodanatta, she conducts influence, and which led the first bishop, daily worship in the public school. The George Augustus Selwyn, on his armission which she seems to have estab- rival in his new diocese in 1842, to lished upon her own initiative and write; "We see here a whole nation without compensation has now been of pagans converted to the faith." taken over by the Inland Committee of the Pres'byterian Church, and a similar Australian Methodist Centenary one is to be established at Alison Springs, said to be at the center of that great T HE centenary of Methodism in island continent." The Gult States Australia is to be celebrated next Presbyterian, commenting on this year, August roth being fixt upon as the record, says that those best acquainted date. On that day, in 1815, the first with the history of our pioneer churches Methodist minister landed in Sydneyin America know that a very large the Rev. Samuel Leigh-but Methodists proportion of them were begun at had been holding meetings at least three Sabbath-schools, in some good woman's years earlier. The Methodist brethren kitchen. now claim to have 3,534 church build- ings, costing over $6,250,000, and a New Zealand Centennial church membership of 150,000, with 621,000 adherents and 995 ministers and NEXT December will mark 100 years probationers. Considering that the pop- since Christianity was introduced ulation of the commonwealth is only into New Zealand, 25 years before the about 4,750,000, Methodists have no reaannexation of the islands by the Brit- son for discouragement. Methodism is ish, In 1809 England sent out the first one of the great religious forces of the mlsslOnaries-a Jomer, a shoemaker, world, and is ever gaining ground. and a schoolmaster. Two of thes'e men There is now but one Methodist sailed for Sydney in August, 1809, in body in Australia. Some years back there the transport ship Ann, and reached Port Jackson in February, 1810. There

were three well established-the Wes- her recognized standing as the best 1eyan Methodists, Primitive Methodists, authority on the dialect of the Bontoc and Bible Christians-and the United Igorot keeps up the traditions of Free Methodists and Methodist New scholarship of her Alma Mater. She Connection were also represented by a lives in Tukukan, and already there are few congregations. These have all indications that one of the small vilunited under the one name of Meth- lages is going to become Christian. odist, and are about equal in numerical Several of the leading old men, with strength to the Presbyterians. their wives and children, have already been baptized, and others are at pres- Opium in the Philippines ent under instruction. This seems to suggest similar possibilities for the T HE regulations relating to opium Mayinit region, hitherto unopened. The use, framed and enforced by the people have been very hostile to Ameri- United States authorities in the Philip- cans, Filipinos and neighboring Igorots pines, have resulted in very greatly re- alike. There are three large compact ducing the consumption of the drug. 'illages-Mayinit, Guinaang, and Dali- An official report states that as a re- can-and they boast that there is not sult of the law and its enforcement, "the a Christian in one of them.-Rev. Robuse or' opium is now confined to a com- ert White. paratively small number of confirmed users of the drug, practically all of A Chinese Missionary to Samoa whom are Chinese, who can not give up the vice and who will go to any H OW Christians in the South Seas length to obtain opium." While there are in many parts of the islands scattering are meeting their immigration instances where Filipinos still indulge problem is shown by the offer of stuin opium, it is reported that less than dents in Samoa to pay the salary of a 5 per cent. of the former Filipino Chinese teacher to work. among the users, who had numbered 40,000 in Chinese coolies on the plantations in 1906, were victims of the vice in 1911. that island. Mr. Li Shue Kwai has Since then conditions in Manila have volunteered, and he is well equipped for greatly improved and conditions in the this service to his countrymen. Mr. Li provinces are "fairly satisfactory." The was educated in a small school in Hong report has this suggestive statement, Kong, in a boys' school of the Ameripresumably not written by a fanatical can Presbyterian Mission in Canton, prohibitionist: "The only hope of ap- where he came under direct Christian proximating total suppression lies in influences, and in the Basle Mission making indulgence in the habit so diffi- Theological College, where he took a cult that the younger generation will four years' course. He has also had not acquire it, and in this direction the extended pastoral experience for over progress made has certainly been most IS years' Many requests have been satisfactory." made to him to remain in Canton, but after many delays, which included ar- A Woman Evangelist Among Savages rangements with the Australian immi- gration authorities (for he can only get AT Tukukan, Philippine Islands, a to Samoa via Sydney), he has sailed village about an hour's journey out for the land from whence he has heard of Bontoc, and hostile to it from time the cry: "Come over and help us." immemorial, an American lady is sole His wife is training as a nurse in the white resident. Miss Waterman grad- L. M. S. Hospital in Hong Kong and uated with Wellesley's first class, and joins him in a year or two.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Gospel Outlook in Fiji 1110nths to the shades of the king's an- cestors-which sacrifices the king used OUT of a native population of about to watch seated in a chair under the 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over shelter of a large umbrella, with the queen mother on a stool by his side- 83,000 are returned this year as claim- has been presented by Sir R. S. S. ing attachment to the Methodist Church, Baden-Powell to the museum of the of whom more than 33,000 are in full Royal United Service Institution in membership. The missionary contribu- Whitehall, which already owned the tions of the native church last year royal umbrella. The bowl came into amounted to over fro,70o, and in addi- Sir Baden-Powell's possession during tion to this amount, large gifts were the Ashanti expedition of 1896. It was contributed for the payment of native fully described by Bowditch in his acteachers and the maintenance of native count of Kumasi, in 18I7. That city, churches. It is most probable that whose name means "City of Death," within the next year or two the Fij ian had three places of execution: one at mission will be declared an independent the palace for private executions, a secdistrict, and pass from under the con- end on the parade-ground for public trol of the 'vVesleyan mission board. executions, and a third for fetish sac- rifices at Bantama, where the bowl was AFRICA found. The blood of the victims, after leaves of certain herbs had been added, The Nile Mission Press-Egypt was considered a very valuable fetish medicine. DR. S. M. ZWEMER writes: "The statement made in the last re- I The Girl Problem in the Kongo port of the Press, that already no N Africa, as in India, the custom of less than 55 societies and 37 countries, child marriage is a great obstacle from Morocco to China, have ordered to the proper training of the girls. But literature from the Press, is sufficient in the Belgian Kongo, according to evidence that we must plan for a much Mrs. John Springer, of the Methodist larger development in the future. The mission, the lack of school facilities is work of the Press has only begun; both an even greater difficulty. She writes: on lines of production and distribution we are at the first stage. The kind of "The girl problem, as ever, is a literature sent out always awakens an serious one. Several of our young appetite for more. It is life-producing; men need wives and there are none it arouses investigation; it awakens 111- for them except" heathen girls, and all tellectual life; it can only satisfy by of those over 14 are already married. larger supply. Various missionary so- I have held girls' day school for the cieties are already beginning to look to past two terms. Some 20 girls were the Nile Press for printing and pub- enrolled. But the day school is not lishing on a scale which it is utterly enough to fit a girl to be a native impossible for us to undertake with teacher's wife. Another young man the present equipment." came yesterday to enter the Fox Bible Training School. He has a 'wife' I I TA Savage Trophy from Ashanti years old, and wishes to bring her HE work of the Ashanti mission, here. We do not know what to do. on the Gold Coast, is another in- Ve ask you to make special prayer for stance of the power of the Gospel to these girls; and that there shall be a transform savages. The brass bowl girls' boarding-school where they can which was formerly used in Ashanti to be received ere very long." receive the heads of human victims, of whom 20 were .sacrificed every three

Work for Lepera in Central Africa entirely heathen at this time.-Bishop 1. f. Willis. T HE Mission to Lepers has resolved Tranaformed By the Gospel . to make a grant toward work among lepers at Mbereshi, in Central As an instance of the tranquilizing Africa, in connection with the London effect of the kind treatment of pa- Missionary Society. There are many tients in Mengo Hospital, Miss A. M. districts in that great country where Brown wrote on December 29th: the disease is seriously prevalent, espe- "Early in the year a poor girl came to cially in the Awemba country. The us. . I have never seen anyone who appeal of the lepers has naturally come looked and acted so like a hunted anihome to those who are carrying on mal as ~he did. I think she had been this work, and for a considerable time so abominably treated that she had no past, certainly the last three years, a faith in anyone, and dreaded to be number of lepers-about 3S-have been touched in any way by any human gathered together and ministered to. being. Fortunately, Dr. Cook was able Leprosy is a serious factor in the life to operate and physically to put her ot some parts of Africa. right. When she was really on the way to recovery we began to teach her, Church Union in Livingstonia and slowly but surely the shrinking from us gave way to confidence, until I N connection with the scheme for ~he she used to beg us to stay with her, to union of the two great ScottIsh sit by her bed and teach her more. The churches, it is important to remember hunted, wretched look soon disappeared, that both churches have large missions and when she was quite well she went in British Central Africa, and it has back to her home promising to remembeen felt for some time that these ber what she had been taught, and to would be stronger if the native churches pray to God every day. A short time were united, so that all the converts afterward she came back to us asking would belong to one great organization. The proposal is to form a synod of i r she might be trained as an assistant, the two Presbyteries of Livingstonia and Blantyre, with a common doctrinal and now she is the most lovable of our basis and the Presbyterian forms of ward girls. Bright and happy and worship, discipline, and government. smiling all day, no one would recognize The name chosen for the united Church her as the miserable object who was is "The Church of Central Africa brought to us less than a year ago." Presbyterian." A Visit to King Khama Uganda Not Evangelized F• Ht~ryHoAfWtKheINSL,ondfoonreiMgnissisoencarrey- T HERE has been a very general im- pression that the work in Uganda Society, tells a wonderful story of a is practically finished, and that the recent visit to King Khama, "the most Gospel has spread all over the country, distinguished native of South Africa." that it is a Christian nation, with He says: Christian chiefs and a Christian king. The kingdom of Uganda has about "At daybreak, on the morning after 700,000 people in its kingdom, but the my arrival at Kgotla-Khama'scap- Protectorate of Uganda is quite a dif- ital-I attended a prayer-meeting for ferent thing. It stretches literally hun- rain. These meetings had been held dreds of miles. beyond, and there are a for weeks. About 800 men and women great variety of different tribes, almost were present, in almost equal propor- tions. Most of the women sat upon the ground, and the men on low chairs

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

or stools which they brought with them. Society printed the first complete Zulu Khama sat on a deck-chair, under the Bible, translated by the American shadow of a tree, in the middle of one Board missionaries in Natal. Since of the sides of the oval into which the then it has shipped Zulu Scriptures to people had grouped themselves. His South Africa literally by the ton. young wife sat on his left hand. There Every Zulu who learns to read seems was singing, reading, and prayer. The at once to set about buying a Bible or cbief himself led the meeting in the a Testament. The final revision of final prayer, which lasted about five this Bible, which is now nearly comminutes. I am told he compared his country to a wilderness where there pleted, is the work of the Rev. J. D. was no river, and his people to a lonely dog in the desert crying for water. My Taylor, an Amherst CoUege man, who week's intercourse with Khama made .has been in South Africa fifteen years two impressions on my mind. The as a missIOnary. Mrs. Taylor has first is that he is a Christian gentle- copied the whole revised Bible on her man, and the second is that he is one typewriter; the proofs were sent back of the most cautious and astute men I to South Africa for close scrutiny, and have ever met in my life. He has a when finally returned, corrected, they remarkable mind, the working of which set the pressmen at the Bible House it is not always easy to understand, but free to do their share of this great work. 0: his desire to spread the light among In 1879 the Zulus were chiefly notorthe people over whom he rules there ious for having cut to pieces a column can not be a shadow of a doubt." of choice British troops at Isandula in Natal. One generation later we find United Work in Zululand some of them almost as eager for the revised Bible in their own tongue as HE Norwegian mission has united were the English-speaking peoples to T with the Berlin and Swedish get their revised Bible in 1881. Church mission for the education of native pastors, evangelists and teach- MOSLEM LANDS erS". A seminary has been placed in the Swedish station, Oscarsberg, north- Moslems and Christianity ern Natal; the school for evangelists in the Berlin station, Emmaus; and the A STRONG appeal has recently been school for teachers in the Norwegian made by a Mohammedan in Mecca, station, Umpumolo. A committee con- the Moslem "Holy of Holies," for a sisting of two men from each of these Christian missionary to be sent to that three societies, and with the Berlin district. mission superintendent, Minkner, as chairman, is responsible for this united Christian converts from Islam in work, which is considered very signi- Egypt are being subjected to a pecuficant for the future of the Lutheran liarly subtle temptation in the form of Church in Zululand.-Evangelisches bribes of Government positions· with Lutherisches Missionsblatt. good salaries on condition that they will abjure their faith in Christ. It is A Revised Version in Zulu ·not, perhaps, surprizing that some have yielded weakly to this temptation. THOUSANDS of Zulus in South Khutbas (Christian tracts written in Africa are eagerly awaiting the the style of popular Moslem sermons) are being translated into Russian and revised Bible in their language, now other languages for distribution among being printed at the Bible House, New Mohammedans that do not understand York. In 1882 the American Bible Arabic.

The Bible Among Turkiah Mo.lem. Boy Scout. in Syria T HE annual report of the American T HE many friends of the Boy Scout Board gives an illustration of the movement will be interested in way the truth spreads in Armenia. A hearing that there is in Syria and Pales- native woman who had come from a tine a Boy Scout Association, which village some distance away stopt the was cordially endorsed by the Mission- missionary on the streets of Adana and ary Educational Union of those COunasked for a Bible. As a child she had tries at a recent conference in Baalbek. learned to read at the Adana mission- in Turkey, too, the movement has. school, and had gone to a distant vil- gained great headway. A recent numlage as a bride 23 years ago, where there ber of the Association Quarterly, pubwas no school or religious service. She lished in Constantinople, contains good was given a Bible and some tracts. She reports from several of the troops and went back to her village, and on Sun- patrols; and there are many more, both days gathered the women together and in the capital and probably elsewhere. read to them. This village is the center It has taken hold on boys of all nationof about 30 villages within a IO-mile alities, and often in an international radius, all Moslems. One of the Turk- way. There are in Constantinople paish villages in this group recently sent trols among Armenians, Turks, Gera letter to the Protestant preacher, mans, in the French College of St. asking that a Christian teacher be sent Benoit, as well as in Robert College. to them, and intimating that "they de- One of the significant characteristics sired, as a village, to accept Christian- of both the Y. M. C. A. and the Boy ity." Scout movement, both of Western origin, is the way they have proved Y. M. C. A. in Constantinople their adaptability to the youth of Oriental lands. T HE secretary in Constantinople re- ports that there are 481 members T Baalbe.k Miuionary Conference. of 16 nationalities at the end of the HE fourth annual conference of first three months after organization. the Missionary Educational Union With only two small hired rooms for in Syria and Palestine was held in classes, there are yet 285 students in Baalbek, April r5th to 17th, inclusive, the night schoo!. So anxious are young and r5 societies, representing Irish, men to attend that they are willing to Scotch, English, American and Danish stand when all seats are taken. All mIssIOnary boards, had delegates presbut two of the r6 classes are taught by ent. Last year a deputation was apvolunteers. Some firms pay the fees of pointed to visit the boys' secondary employees wishing to attend. The as- schools in Syria and Palestine, to insociation has the cordial cooperation of vestigate all matters pertaining to this the Greek Bishop of Pera, of a leading phase of missionary education. This Roman Catholic priest of Constantino- delegation visited IS schools, and their ple, and of certain Turkish gentlemen report and recommendations became the of prominence. One suburb of the city basis for most of the discussion and has offered to furnish a building and action of the conference. During this athletic grounds for a branch associa- present school year there are 1,837 tion, and this is not the only quarter boys in secondary schools in this counmaking application for a local ass'Ocia- try, 1,190 of them being boarders. Of tion. Doors of opportunity are open- the number, about 500 are non-Chrising on all sides for this type of work tian, including 200 Moslems, ISO Druze, in this great Moslem center. and ISO Jewish students.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

INDIA them. Nat only from the various mis- Growth of Chri.tianity in India sions and from the Y. M. C. A., which is eager to organize rural work on a T HE census of India, taken as a large scale, but from several of the whole, deals with 22 divisions in- great rajahs, applications have come cluding the Protected States, and dwells for opportunities to place young men in a uniform manner on movement of in the school. population, birthplace, religion, age, sex, marriage, education, language, in- The special urgency for this scienfIrmities, caste, tribe, race, and occupa- tific agricultural teaching consists, from tion. This compendious information is the missionary standpoint, in the vast supplied in two volumes, one of which mass movements which are bringing is wholly taken up with tables of sta- into the Church countless thousands of tistics, while the other embodies re- low caste people who are skilled in no marks and comments on the results ex- occupation, and who can best serve the hibited by the various tables. necessities of their country by employ- ing themselves in the extension and de- The chapter on religion deals with velopment of agricultural processes the rapid increase in the number of which will grow more abundant food in Christians. The total number of Chris- a country that hitherto has been periodtians in India at the time of the census ically stricken with famine.-The Conwas 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the tinent. population. During the decade since the previous census, the increase was The Colporteur's Perseverance 32.6 per cent., and the number of Christians has more than doubled since I88I. COLPORTEUR YOHANN, of the The proportional increase is by far the Bible Society, was working at a greatest in the Panjab, where there are now three times' as many Christians as great heathen festival in South India, in 1901, and where the Presbyterians attended by thousands of pilgrims, when have grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the he was set upon by a crowd of roughs, 10 years. In the Central Provinces and who pulled off his turban, snatched his Berar the increase is 1~ per cent., and books away, and tore them up. He in Hyderabad, Assam, and the United writes: "Some pelted me with plan- Provinces the increases are 136.89 and tain-skins, cocoa,nut-shells, and other mis- 75 per cent., respectively. Friends of siles. All the police constables were missions in India may well take heart. on their side." The character of the man shines out in the words that fol- An Agricultural Million for India low: "However, I sold that day 45 Portions, and during the three days I PROFESSOR SAM HIGGINBOT- sold altogether 23 Testaments and 123 TOM of Ewing Christian College Portions." at Allahabad, India, is returning to this country at his own charges to spend The Bible for Tibet the summer here in the interest of the agricultural department of the college, EFFORTS of missionaries, Governof which he is the head. ment officials in India, Indian scholarS', and others have resulted in The 200-acre farm which Mr. Higgin- the production of good grammars and bottom works is pretty fairly equipperl, dictionaries of the Tibetan language. but he has no teaching facilities at all, . The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, and no way of taking care of the young and the Psalms have been translated, men who would throng to the farm at and tracts, books, and hymn-books in once if quarters were prepared for Tibetan have been distributed and sold in various places in the Dalai Lama's

domains. Four Tibetan young men, tients have been treated. during the sons of high officials, and some year. The Laos American force is 55, Tibetan lads from Darjeeling have with 92 native helpers. In the 26 gone to England for education at the churches there are 6,299 communicants Government's expense. They will stay and 6,269 in the Sabbath-schools. In 10 years and will study language, the 42 schools are 1,568 pupils, and in handicraft, and law, as well as other the 14 hospitals and dispensaries 21;877 educational branches. Also a cinema- patients have been treated during the tograph company, financed and managed past year. by Tibetans, is said to have started for Lhasa. So the opening up of closed CHINA domains continues. Millions to Re..,eive the Gospel How Ceylon Student. Supported a Mi••ion SHENSI is the province lying west of Shansi, with the Chinese Wall on AT a mission college in Ceylon, Dr. the north. It is very rich in natural John R. Mott found a band of stu- resources, the greatest coal, iron, and dents so poor that 16 of them occupied petroleum field in Asia. The north one room. Nearby he saw a banana section of the province, larger than the plantation which these youths culti- State of Massachusetts, contains a popvated in their spare time. On being ulation of several millions, without mis~ asked what they did with the money sionary work of any kind. That 1.,900 they earned, the students pointed to an years after Christ such a populous reisland far out at sea, and explained gion should remain without the Gospel that two years ago they had sent there one of their graduates to start a is a: fact Christian people can not con- Christian schoo!. Since then a church had grown up. They were supporting template with complacency. But at this worker, and were going to send last the light breaks in. The Amerihim to another island that year. These can Board is asked by the All-China students also required the cook to lay Committee on Comity to assume reaside every tenth handful of rice, and sponsibility for evangelizing this resold it in order to carryon their Chris- gion, and a promise of $1,000 per year tian work. from a Boston business man makes possible the opening of a great new A Mi.sionary Decorated work.

A THIRD missionary of the Presby- Miaaion in a Buddhist Monastery terian Board, Marcus B. Carlton, M.D., has been given the Kaiser-i-Hind REV. E. H. SMITH of Inghok, medal for services rendered to the peo- Fukien province, writes: "Through ple of India. the district we are being urged to take over the direction of the public schools Thin,s Siamese that the Chinese know they can not run. This is, to-day, presenting one of our A PAMPHLET setting forth the la- most pressing and attractive opportuni- test news from Siam has been pub- ties. Already one village has given me lished, and may be had by writing to the deeds of its local endowed Buddhist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. In monastery and the proceeds are to be Siam is a force of 46 American mis- used perpetual1y for the suppo.rt of a sionaries and 73 native workers. In Christian schoo1. The school is already the 13 churches are 662 communicants organized and flourishing. 'Our Monand 667 in the Sabbath-schools. In the astery' will be one of our problems, for II hospitals and dispensaries 8,455 pa- it is likely to be the forerunner of many other similar projects. The Gov-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ernment IS helpless in the face of its people have provided a fund of no less educational problems, and they are than $750,000 to be us·ed for the erec- seeking our aid in supervising their tion of new buildings for Nanking schools. We are desperately working Union University and Shangtung Chris- out plans for educational committees of tian University. The former is prQb- the local communities, with the preach- ably the chief rival of St. John's Uni- ers as presidents and principals of the versity, Shanghai, and Boone Univer- schools. I am also insisting that the sity, Wuchang, for the educational schools must be held in our chapels, leadership of Central China. It is a where they can be properly supervised, joint effort of three or four American and be subject to our course of study communions, including Presbyterians and examination. We call them co- and Methodists. Shantung University is operating schools, but in reality we in- easily the leading Christian college of sist we must have full authority over North China. It is maintained by Ameri- teachers, pupils, and curriculum. can Presbyterians, English Churchmen Three Hundred Days of Evangelism affiliated with the S. P. G., and Eng- lish Baptists. A Chicago architect has REV GEORGE H. SEVILLE writes, gone to China to make a first-hand in China's Millions, of a special study of the architectural and con- struction phases of this notable underevangelistic effort in Wenchow district taking. at the time of the Chinese New Year: "A band of 70 workers engaged in this, and they reported unusual readiness to A Notable Chinese Convert hear on the part of the people. Soon after this special work had ended, H AI PING SHAN FUNG is a Chiabout 50 of those who had taken part in it met and pledged 300 days of nese philosopher who for years has evangelistic work; some promised thought upon the mysteries of life with money instead of time, to be used for a mind open toward truth, and who is traveling and other expenses connected said by those who have come in conwith this special work. The proposal tact with him to have one of the keencame from two or three of the Chinese est minds to be found in China at the brethren, so is especially encouraging. present day. He was one of the lead- This promising to give so many days ers in the revolution in the province of of work preaching the Gospel is new Szechuen, and is said to have shown to Wenchow, but we feel it is abso- "the zeal of a tiger." lutely necessary if the whole district is to be evangelized in a reasonable As soon as the revolutionists had selength of time." cured their demands and the turmoil had subsided, Mr. Hai went to Wuhu, where he accepted a position in one of the modern Government schools which Great Gifts for Educational Work had been established in that city. Early AMERICAN Presbyterians have of in I913, a native pastor of the Ameri- late been making vigorous efforts . can Episcopal mission of Wuhu led to meet the situation existing in the him to. consider the claims of Chris- new China. Special emphasis has been tianity. He gave the same thorough, laid upon the need for greatly enlarged careful study to the Bible that he had and improved equipment for educa- given to the Buddhist writings. Six tional work. Nearly $1,000,000 have months after he began the study of the been given or pledged for enterprises Bible he was induced to attend one of for which the Presbyterian Board is the summer conferences held by the solely responsible. Besides this, a few Young Men's Christian Association for

Government school students, and there disorder to do so; perhaps even hoping made a public confession of his dis- for disorder that they may have that covery of the truth. The concluding opportunity. Pray for the peace of words of his testimony are: "Our China, and for those in authority, that Savior, Jesus Christ, is the Great Mira- we may lead a quiet and peaceable life cle. A belief in Him gives us power in all godliness and gravity, and that to live the victorious Iife."-The Bible the work be not hindered." Magazine. JAPAN-KOREA WEProgress in the Plans for Shansi have already announced that T Old Japan in the New the American Board has accepted HERE is much in the news that the proposition of the officials of Shansi comes from the Mikado's Empire to undertake the supervision of the that might lead one to think that the educational system of the province. new Japan has thrown off entirely the The special appeal for this object has superstitions' and customs of the past, brought in $12,500, in gifts ranging but the following item from a Japanese from one dollar to one thousand dol- newspaper shows the hold that these lars. It is gratifying to know that the have even upon so intelligent a body uniqueness and the urgency of this ail the Japanese Parliament: great opportunity has thus been recognized. "The three opposition parties in the Lower House, according to the Y omiuri The Board has appointed Mr. Arthur Shim bun, have decided to put forth a W. Hummel of Chicago, and his fiancee, second attempt to secure the adoption Miss Bookwalter, to take charge of the of a motion expressing want of con- Government high school at Fenchow, fidence in the Cabinet. Should they under the joint arrangement with the fail a second time, their next step will Government, and is looking for another be, not an appeal to the people, to the educator to supervise the village schools. ballot box, but to the spirits of the de- Mr. Hummel is graduating from the parted ancestors! They will despatch Divinity School of Chicago University messengers immediately following the after a career as teacher in the Gov- vote in the Lower House, in case of ernment schools of Japan. His train- defeat, to the tomb of the late emperor ing and experience fit him finely for at Momoyama and to the National the work in Shansi. shrine at Ise. The spirits of the dead will be duly informed of the resu1t."- A Setback for Opium Suppression The Japan E11angelist.

REV. H. S. FERGUSON, of the China A Eager for Improvement Inland mission, writes from Ying- CCORDING to latest statistics Japan Chow-fu that China is in a distressful has almost 7,000,000 pupils in her condition. "The revolution does not ap- elementary schools. In the secondary pear to have accomplished anything for schools nearly 200,000 students are enliberty or order or stable government. rolled. In addition to these, various It is much easier to throw down than technical schools are maintained, into build up. I tremble for the work of cluding agricultural, commercial, indusopium suppression, which would have trial, and nautical institutions. These been accomplished by this time but for send out yearly about 90,000 graduates. the revolution. With opium fully four Institutions of higher learning for both times the value of silver, it is no won- men and women are supplemented by der that multitudes are eager to grow effective mission schools. There are it, and are ready to take advantage of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55!

also four Imperial universities. In spite One is much imprest by the evidence of all this provision, the demand for of Christian fellowship between the modern education is so great that leaders of the Korean and Japanese neither the Government nor the mis- association, a fellowship based on musions working in Japan have been able tual respect and confidence in Christian adequately to meet the situation. As love. to religion, Doctor Sato says the J apanese have come to see that Christianity Remodeling Korea supplies a great moral need. Respect for the missionaries increases. The REV. E. H. SMITH writes in the schools are crowded with applicants Pittsburgh Christian Advocate: for admission. Young men come to "Now, after five years of Japan's pro- America for education. tectorate and three years of annexa- tion, what do we find? A few years It is a significant fact that in Japan ago men were writing of 'The Passing 9.1 per cent. of children of school age of Korea.' They must now bring their are in educational institutions, modern- records up to date by writing of 'The ized and adapted rapidly to make the Remodeling of Korea.' The railroad Japanese nation a reading people. has been finished from Fusan in the There is almost no other land on earth southeast to New Wiju in the northof which such a fact can be stated. west. The Japanese proudly refer to How imperative upon us, therefore, is Fusan as 'the gateway to Europe.' It the demand to see that these boys and has an up-to-date pier, a magnificent girls and young men and women of station and custom house. Last year this great people shall be persuaded to the completion of the $I,OOO,ooo search the Scriptures in which are the bridge across the Yalu River perfected words of Eternal Life. the connection with the South Man- churia and Siberian railroads. The in- The Assodation Movement in Korea land cities, which were accessible only over bridgeless cowpaths, have been IF the institutions which a people connected with highways from I2 to 24 transplant to the country of their feet wide, and a system of roads aggreadoption are any indication of the type gating 6,500 miles is being constructed. of their civilization, it is suggestive Automobile service connects with the railroad the inland cities of Haiju and that all through Korea, where the .Tapa- Kongj u. Korea is still under military rule; but a civil government is gradnese have gone in large numbers, there ually being formed, which doubtless will are found Young Men's Christian As- soon replace the military. Governorsociations as centers of culture and in- General Terachi is attempting to asfluence. At Fusan, Taikyu, Seoul, Che- similate the Koreans by humane rather mulpo, Peng Yang, and New Wiju, are than forcible means. It is against the fully organized city associations doing law to strike a Korean, and the Japaa splendid work. They have a total nese are treating them as younger brothers. Speaking at a service in a membership of 700, with good quarters Japanese church not long ago, the preacher created much comment by acaEd strong volunteer leadership. Only cidental1y calling the people 'dojin'- the Seoul Association enjoys the pres- meaning 'natives' or 'aborigines'-inence of regular secretaries. Related to stead of 'Chosenjin,' or 'Chosenese.' A the regular association movement are well-known missionary in Seoul, who the railway associations, which enrol is regarded as somewhat anti-Japanese, 3.000 members out of a little more than e.ooo employees. There are also 9 student associations throughout Korea. with 587 members.

frankly says that he finds nothing to sionary effort. It also probably repre- criticize in Japan's administration of sents the largest sum ever given by an Korea." Armenian in America to philanthropic work in his own country, and ranks I Progreaa in Korea. among the most splendid giftS' that have T is 17 years since I arrived in been made through the American Korea. What changes I have seen! Board. His estate is divided into Then there was hardly a rift in the shares expected to yield the following .cloud of heathenism. Among I2,000,- amounts to these several objects: To 000 people there were le~s than 700 the Armenian Evangelical Church of Christians. The Methodist Episcopal Manhattan, of which he was a devoted Church had 229 members, and the member, and upon whose services he Presbyterians rather more. The first was a regular attendant in recerit service of the Southern Methodist mis- yearS', $ro,ooo; Evangelical missionary sion in Korea was held in April, 1897, work in Turkey under the American the first convert was baptized two or Board, $15,000; Central Turkey Colthree weeks later by Dr. C. F. Reid. lege, Aintab, $15,000; Euphrates Col- Itt May, I went on to Songdo, but it lege, Harpoot, $15,000; Anatolia Colwas not until December 4th of the fol- lege, Marsovan, $ro,ooo; the American lowing year that I baptized our first Board for the following several obtwo converts. From the Songdo work jects under the charge of the American alone 2,828 were reported to the annual meeting held last fall. Here is a Board, $35,000, viz., Adabazar Girls' suggestion of "God's Arithmetic," it took 18 months of work for the first High School, Bardizag Boys' High two converts, and 16 years later there School, Brousa Girls' School, hospital are 3,319 Christians (2,828 members, ill Cesarea, Boys' High School in Talas. 491 probationers) .-Rev. C. T. Collyer, Mr. Telfeyan's object, as may be seen TVonsan. from these bequests, had distinctly in view the training of native leaders AMERICA among his people to do teaching and evangelistic work in their own coun- TGifts to Charity and Philanthropy try. He had grown to be deeply inter- HE amount contributed to philan- ested in this aspect of the work of the thropic and charitable purposes for American Board in Turkey. He came the year 1913 is given in the press as to America 25 years ago a poor man, $169,841,443, It is also thought that and with other members of his family these figures do not cover all the gifts has built up one of the largest rug actually made during the past year. businesses in the country. While un- The total mentioned is classified as fol- der the influenceS' of missionary work lows: Charities, $85,109,640; educa- in his native land, his open and active tion, $27,776,997; to religious bodies, connection with the Church has been $21,232,300; to art museums, galleries, in New York, where he was a member and municipal improvements, $23,560,- (f the Armenian Evangelical Church.- 505; to libraries~ $2,162,000. Congregationalist.

T An Armenian'8 Bequests Home Mission Institutes HE will of Mr. Sarkis G. Telfeyan, the well-known rug merchant of UNDER the general direction of the New York, who died recently, is a re-· Home Missions Council, a deputamarkable document. It gives a notable tion of seven specialists and experts, example of the return of the "bread representing the Baptists, Congregacast upon the waters" in foreign mis- tional, Methodist, and Presbyterian de-

WORLD-WIDE IIIISSIONARY NEWS

nominations, has, during the past win- the annual conferences of the former ter, held institutes of two days' dura- denomination have voted in favor of tion each in central cities of six West- such union, and the General Confer- ern States-South Dakota, North Da- ence of the United Brethren having kota, Montana, Oregon, Utah, and Colo- voted that when this proportion had rado. From 38 to 75 home mission approved the plan it should be sub- workers, representing different denomi- mitted to the members of the denomi- nations, have been in attendance in nations for final action, the next step each place. There was no attempt to toward union is the taking of such a attract popular audiences, but only the referendum. Formal action to that end earnest, serious workers. was taken by the General Conference As some of the results of these con- at its meeting in May, and the joint ferences one may name: cOlllmissioners of the two churches are 1. In Montana, Oregon, and Utah, to come together to canvass all ques- initial steps were taken for the forma- tions preliminary to the referendum of tion of State Federations of Churches. the syllahus and plan of union to a In South Dakota, North Dakota, and vote of the people, and to arrange for Colorado, federations already existing said referendum.-Methodist Recorder.

were quickened to better methods and closer cooperation. Italian Protestants in America 2. Knowledge of methods was dis- I seminated and church efficiency pro- N New York City alone, there are now 25 Italian Protestant churches. moted.

3. Problems and tasks were lifted I<oman Catholics have I9. One Chiout of their narrow provincialism and cago church has 461 members, and one seen as parts of a great divine whole, in New Haven has 500 members. The in which many workers doing separate two Italian Presbyterian churches of parts are linked and united.-Missiolls. l-'hilaclclphia have a combined member- Union Training Institute ship of almost 600. The Baptists, the lTethodiiits, and the Presbyterians of OUR INC; the past 28 years, 193 mis- Imerica have each about 60 ordained sionaries, trained in the Union Italian ministers. In some quarters Mission Training Institute of Brooklyn, congregations are being formed as the X. Y., have gone to foreign lands under result of a single evangelistic camthe direction of the different denomi- paign by Protestant home missionaries'. national missionary boards, including The harvest truly is great among the the Baptist, Congregational, Evangel- 1talian immigrant, and the great need ical Alliance, Mennonite, Methodist is that of laborers for the harvest. Episcopal, Presbyterian, Protestant "Yes," says the American IVIcssenger, Episcopal, Reformed Church of Amer- "there is one other need. and that is an ica, etc. The president-elect, Dr. Jesse awakening of the Christian churches VV. Brooks. announces several suh- of America to the fact that there. is scriptions already made hy generous destiny in this opportunity-destiny for friends toward the new building fund America in that we must save the imof the institute. migrant from infidelity if we would Two Denominations to Unite save ourselves, and destiny for Italy in T HE proposed union of the Meth- the fact that by the influence of re- odist Protestant and the United tnrriing immigrants the character and Brethren churches seems likely to be the faith of Italy will be finally deter- effected. More than three-fourths of mined by the Italians of America."

"Go-to-Church" in Hawaii many central towns in Venezuela as f'vangelists and colporteurs. WORKERS in the American Mis- sionary Association report that EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN the observance of Go-to-Church Sun- Student Volunteers in 1913 day, throughout their entire field, has proved a stimulating experience. A T HE Student Movement publishes a contributor to the Congregationalist list of 128 British Student Volunwrites from Hawaii: t('ers who sailed in 1913, a larger num- ber than in any of the five preceding "With the advent of 1914 the Go-to- years. Twenty-eight of these went out Church movement in Honolulu began in under the vVesleyan Missionary Soearnest. Its chief feature has lain in ciety; 14 under the C. M. S.; the same getting before the people the claims of number under the S. P. G.; 12 under religion. In doing this it has been the London Missionary Society; and 10 using modern methods." under the United Free Church of Scot- land. All successful advertisers know the importance of following up an adver- The Metropolitan Tabernacle and Its tisement, and in connection with Go-to- Missions Church Sunday this pertinent comment is made; "Certainly the Christian MR. SPURGEON set large numforces of the United States are waking bers of his converts to carry up on the question of getting their wares before the eyes of men by per- on missions established near the sistent advertising. The question is, Tabernacle. With the passing of Will the churches meet this campaign the years, certain of the halls, unof advertising by a corresponding wel- happily, have succumbed for lack come and an enthusiastic endeavor to of financial support. There still remake their services winsome and help- main a dozen, however; some, like ful ?"-The Congregationalist. Haddon Hall and Surrey Gardens, Me- morial Hall, large and flourishing; 'r Bible Institute in Venezuela others comparatively small, and need- HE Hebron Bible Institute in Vene- ing substantial help to carryon their zuela is fitting Latin Americans as work efficiently. Between seven and evangelists in Spanish-speaking coun- eight thousand persons, young and old, tries. At present there are five choice are weekly brought under instruction, men from Porto Rico and four Vene- in services' and meetings which are zuelans in residence. While the school officered and carried on by nearly 600 is a faith enterprise, it is a works en- members of the Tabernacle Church. terprise as well. After IO years of residence it has replaced an old ruined T Books for Soldiers and Sailors building with an entirely new one, and HE Gospel Book Mission to the a good start has been made on the cul- Army and Navy, under the directivation of its soo acres of land. The tion of Mr. Brider of Bristol, Engstudents contribute by labor toward the land, has completed its fortieth year' of improvement of the home and farm, service. and toward self-support. The value taken out of the ground in stone, lime The objects of the mission are to reand building material equals the con- ceive bound volumes, magazines, tracts, tributions from outside. It is expected to be forwarded to friends who underthat within two or three years there take the work of distribution among will be some 15 graduates occupying as soldiers and sailors at home and abroad; to collect funds for purchasing Gospel literature and general expenses; to seek

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Gut and correspond with missionaries there is more in heaven and earth than and Christian soldiers and sailors at the laboratory can reveal. The Times home and abroad. discusses the various explanations of the reaction from atheism, but expresses During the past year I,824 parcels its belief that its real cause lies deep and boxes of reading matter have been in the nature of man. He has spiritual sent out, many of them to British sol- instincts that can not, in the long run, diers in India, and the letters of thanks be stifled. All friends of France will from the recipients show the deep need rejoice to hear that at last the tide has existing for the circulation of truth turned, and will hope that the new re- among the men. Surrounded as we are by ligious spirit will take a less mechanbook-shop,;, we do not know what it is ical form than in the past. to be without a book; but many men who spend weary weeks and months I Mormon Propaganda Frustrated on the ocean, and' others who are in N Bergen, Norway, the Mormons had foreign lands, could tell a different been carrying on an energetic propastory. ganda for several years. Some time ago, they secured a rather valuable THE CONTINENT property in a prominent place of the city. But in this transaction they came A A Notable Day in Spain in conflict with a law of the country CABLEGRAM from Barcelona, with reference to foreigners holding Spain, dated May 4th, says: "The real estate. They applied for concesgreatest Protestant meeting ever held sions from the Government, which, in Spain, with more than 4,000 present, however, were refused, and so no good was addrest by Rev. Francis E. Clark, title to their property could be secured. LL.D., president of the World's Chris- They were anxiouS' now to sell out. tian Endeavor Union. The corporation It so happened that the Cathedral of Barcelona granted the use of the Church congregation was looking for a Fine Arts Palace, the largest auditorium property, and finding the Mormon in the city, a concession absolutely property suitable, purchased it for 80,- without precedent in the history of 000 crowns. Spanish Protestantism. Dr. Clark will address conventions in Madrid, Valen- Balkan Christians Stand the Test cia, Zaragoza, and Bilbao." A LETTER has come from Rev. W. AFrance Coming Back to Religion C. Cooper, of Salonica, Greece, N article of very great interest ap- telling in detail of relief work in Mace- peared in The Times. the other day, donia during the winter, and of the written by a correspondent who was on terrible slaughter of non-combatants a visit to France. He tells how he which took place in city and village benoticed everywhere indications of a re- tween and after the two wars, He ligious revival. The Times itself goes says: further than its correspondent, and states that for years a progressive "As for pillage, one might truthfully change has been taking place in the say that the people took part in it alattitude of certain classes of French- most universally. Almost the only peo~ men toward religion. The class in pIe who did not kill or steal were our which the movement is most unmistak- Protestant Christians. I myself saw able is that of the educated young men. last summer apparently whole villages It is already influencing the literature hauling plunder in ox-carts from deof the country. Even among the ablest serted Turkish houses, and rejoiced to of the unbelievers it is recognized that know that in these same villages our

people stood true to righteousness in baptism of the newcomer with all divine spite of the solicitations of their neigh- powers of Love, and Patience, and bors. True it is that I I of our z39 Enthusiasm. In other words, I would communicants in this Plain took part lay hands on him so that he receive the in plundering, much to our shame and Holy Spirit." sorrow, but we rejoice in the zz8 who withstood temptation. Those who MISCELLANEOUS sinned were disciplined and we have reason to believe that no stolen goods The Mission to Lepers are now in their possession, they hav- ing returned same where the owners "THE Mission to Lepers in India could be found, and paid into the relief fund for the things which had no and the East," foun.ded by Mr. owner. The public discipline which VVellesley C. Bailey of Edinburgh, 40 we gave wiII, I am sure, be a lesson in years ago, has so enlarged its field of ethics to many, both inside and outside service that the name has been changerl the Church."-American Board Bulle- to "The Mission to Lepers." They tin. have now leper asylums in IndIa, Burma, Siam, Malaysia, China, Korea, Were I An Old Missionary and Japan. This mission supplit's funds for building, equipment and mainte- I N the April number of the Korea Mis- nance for asylums, while various de- sion Field, were enumerated, under nominational boards and societies pro- this caption, the following points, which vide the salaries for the missionary or are equally applicable to workers in superintendent. Thus the work is dis- other fields: tinctly a union, interdenominational work, and should he generously sup- "Vere I an old missionary, T would ported by the churches at home. The "1. Put first things first. headquarters are in Edinburgh, with "z. I would soon find out that thc branch offices and committees in Lon- first of first things, considering the clan, in Canada, and in the United future of the work, is the undisputed States. V/111. M. Danner, 105 Cam- necessity of leading the new missionary bridge Street, Cambridge, Mass., is sec- into the walk he must walk and teach- retary for The United States committee, ing him the talk he must talk. of which Fleming H. Revell is treas- "3. I would not entrust him with urer. several grown-up men's work imme- diately, and then feel offended if he OBITUARY seems to try to run the mission. "4. I would seek him out at Confer- F. S. Arnot of Africa ence, at his hearth, and in the byways, grasp him affectionately by the hand, F S. ARNOT, the well-known mis- and say: 'Brother, my word to you is • sionary to the Garenganze in this: Get the language. Without it Central Africa, recently died at Johan- you are only half a man. Get it at the nesburg. In 191 I he made a pioneer sacrifice of anything below your health journey to the Kabompo River, and and your honor.' was so greatly imprest with the neecl of "5. I would make it a point to rap on the people, ami with the openings for the head (figuratively) any and all per- work among them, that he huilt a hut- sons who, officially or otherwise, burden house, and laid his plans to return there the shoulders of the raw enthusiast to for more permanent work, but his . the detriment of his language study. health prevented him. After a brief "6. Finally, I would pray for the visit to England, he set out again for Kabompo with two young brethren, but had not been long at work when he was again laid aside.

of Missionary Leadership.. By tragedy as the I3Iack Hole of

Robert E. Speer. 12mo. 283 pp. $1.50, . The 'glorious' Republic was bought at net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- heavy cost." Through Mr. Keyte's vivid tion, Philadelphia, 1914. narrative we enter the stern realities of Robert E. Speer, the able and versa- the experienced and comprehend the contending influences through his intile secretary of the Presbyterian Board terpretation of parties and leaders. of Foreign Missions, is becoming recognized as the "Boswell" of mission- The second section of the book rearies, known and unknown. These lec- lates to the foreigners who came face tures take up the lives and lessons of to face with brutal death in Shensi. such men as Talter Lowrie, who laicl In alI the noble army of martyrs there the foundations of the Presbyterian are no brighter names than those of Board; Jeremiah Evarts, of the Ameri- the missionaries of Sianfu in the clark can Board; Paul Sawayama of Japan, clays of 191 I. What an evidence of Nehemiah Goreh of India, David Trum- the presence of Christ in the world is bull of Chile, and Rufus Anderson, an the spirit of divine forgiveness with early missionary statesman of the Amer- which they met their murderers!

ican Board. In spite of the untoward events of The studies are full of suggestion as the transition period, the author's con- fidence in the high destiny of the Chito wise missionary policy and of en- nese people is unshaken and his reliance couragement to faith. They prove our is based upon the ordinary peasantry, debt to many pioneers who are not al- in whom he discerns "the elements of ways sufficiently honored for careful true national greatness." "It is a foundation laying, and as those who knowledge of, and intimacy with, this have borne the burden and heat of the great class, the backbone of the nation, which give the lie to pessimism as to day. the future of China."

The Passing of the Dragon. The Story A Study of the Thlingets of Alaska. By Livingston F. Jones. 8vo. 261 pp. oEfxptehdeitiSohne. nsiByReJv.oluct.ionKeayntde, Relief $l.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., M.A. New York, 1914. The Thlingets are one of the origi- Illustrated. 12mo. 311 pp. Hodder nal Indian tribes of Alaska and Inand Stoughton, 1913. habit the southeastern portion of the great land. Livingston Jones, who has History has perhaps never been made lived among them for over twenty years, believes that they are of Monor recorded with such rapidity as in golian origin.' His description of their characteristics, customs, industries, vices the last two years in China. In spite and religion, is most illuminating and entertaining. The book is an excellent of many books on the theme, the study first-hand and authoritative study of an of the revolution would be incomplete without the intimate account which Mr.

Keyte has given us of its darkest epi- sodes, in the province of Shensi. No bloodless revolution was here. Days of massacre followed nights of terror, and women and little children were vic- tims of relentless butchery. The boun- daries of Shensi enclosed as great a

interesting people. There is a striking all will be delighted to read. Goodbird similarity in many of their characteri:t- was "born on a sand-bar near the tics and customs to those of Pacific mouth of the Yellowstone, seven years Islanders and to Japanese.. Some quaint before the battle in which Long Hair legends are given and some amusing (General Custer) was killed." The anecdotes pertaining to native judicial narratiye of his childhood, beliefs, con- procedure. The work of Protestant tact with the white man and its result, missions receives scant mention but is will reveal the Red Man and his possi- highly endorsed. The Indians are bilities more clearly than would be being educated, and are learning the shown in many pages of description. true meaning of Christianity and the value of a Christian life. The Child in the Mi<;lst. By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Labaree. Illustrated. 12mo. The Alaskan Pathfinder. The Story of 272 pp. SO cents, net.; 30c., paper. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. By Rev. Central Committee on the United John T. Faris. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 Study of Foreign Missions, West pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Medford, Mass., 1914. The kinship of the many branches of True life stories well told are after ail the best for boys. Sheldon Jackson the human race is seen in childhood lived a strong, brave life of varied ad- the world over. In many lands the vtntures of hardship, and bravery, and little ones are neglected, abused, unachievement in the Western plains and trained, become prematurely old or abin the Alaskan wilderness. The story normally wicked, but everywhere their must appeal to boys and stir them to natures and their needs are practically admiration and emulation. the same. With good parentage, careful trammg, an opportunity to play in In Red Man's Land. By Francis E. wholesome surroundings, they develop Leupp. Illustrated.. 12mo. 162 pp. SO into strong men and women; with the cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New lack of these they are stunted and de- York, 1914. formed, physically, morally, and spirit- ually. Francis E. Leupp, as former United States Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Mrs. Labaree's study book on the had unusual opportunities for the study childhood of the world-especially of of the progress and needs of American non-Christian countries-makes a strong Indians. He here gives a well-drawn appeal to interest and sympathy. It is picture of the Redman as a man in crowded with stirring facts and incihis relation to the Government, to his dents such as can not fail to move white neighbor, in modern society, and deeply anyone who reads. The childeducation. The chapter on missions to hood of the world is carefully studied the Redman is written by Dr. A. F. and presented in infancy, in the home, Beard, who briefly reports the work at work and play, at school, at worship and fields of the various denominational and in service for Christ. None of the demissions. As' a home mission text-book servedly popular United Mission Study this will be found reliable and at- text-books have struck such an appealing tractive. note. The classes that take up this study and the individuals who read the Goodbird, the Indian. His Story told by book are to be envied-but they will Himself to Gilbert L. Wilson. Illus- be hard-hearted, indeed, if they can trated. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 25 cents, read it without doing more to relieve net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. and save the children of the world- The autobiography of this good live these are to be the men and women of Indian is very entertaining and impressive. It is a story for juniors that to-morrow. Read it prayerfully.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Up and Down the North Pacific Coast. not fail to interest thel1l. Many times By Canoe and Mission Ship. By Rev. this brave and beloved hero, who never Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated. carried weapons, was face to face with 8vo. 403 pp. Methodist Mission what seemed certain d'eath. The New, Rooms, Toronto, 1914. Cuinea mission is a monument to his Few outside of Canada know much labors, and many bless his name and worship his Lord. of this work on the western coast of Canada. Dr. Crosby tells here of the The Spiritual Conquest of the Rockies. work among the Indian tribes of Can- By Rev. Wm. N. Sloan. 8vo. 242 pp. ada and Alaska. He also c~ntributes $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New some valuable information about Indian York and London, 1914. customs and beliefs. The volume might The Western States of America are have been condensed to advantage, but is a readable account of the Indians and the fields of heroism, of sacrifices, of work among them. opportunity. None can ever measure Among the An-ko-me-nums. By Rev. the debt that we owe to those spiritual Thomas Crosby. Illustrated. 16mo. pioneers who have faced privation and 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, danger to establish the Church of 1907. Christ in frontier towns. These are "What are Christians in the world· the men and women who have saved for but to achieve the impossible with the land from degradation and spiritual the help of God?" This stirring ques- death.

tion of the hero of Hampton might Rev. Wm. N. Sloan, a home mission- have been asked with equal fervor by ary from Montana, has recounted here the English lad of twenty-two years, the results of his observations and ex- who set out in r862 from his Canadian periences. His picture of the lure of home, to preach the Gospel of salva- the West shows its attractions to young tion and civilization to the Flathead and virile men, and the story of home Indians of British Columbia. Already, missionary heroism and progress calls like John Wesley at Oxford, "with for volunteers. Dr. Sloan denies that burning zeal to be helpful to others," Western towns are over-churched, for hc had visited the sick, the prisoners, v-estern fields are in general pitiably un- the depraved, and the same desire which dermanned. More incidents of actual led John Wesley to Georgia, "to con- nllsslOnary experience would have vert the Indians," became the ruling added life and power to these lectures.

motive of his courageous and self- Students for the ministry should read denying life. The story of that life Mr. them before deciding to settle in the Crosby is relating in a series of vol- Eastern States.

umes, the first of which, now before us, Presbyterian Medical Missions. By A. W. Halsey, D.D. Pamphlet. Illustrated. concerned the pioneer years. It is an essential chapter of the modern Acts of 127 pp. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York, 1914. the Apostles.

Here is an effective presentation of Great Heart of Papua (James Chal- medical and philanthropic work of the mers). W. P. Nairne. Illustrated. 12mo. 229 pp. 2s., net. London Mis- Presbyterian missions around the world.

sionary Society, 1913. The illustrations impress the facts of Like the life of John G. Paton, the suffering and of reliei even more career o{ James Chalmers, the great forcibly than the verbal descriptions'.

missionary to New Guinea, abounds in "Before and after" are used with adventure and in heroic achievement. striking effect. The pamphlet is worth This story of the most striking inci- reading, and will be very useful in mis- dents is told for young people, and can sionary meetings.

NEW BOOKS PAMPHLETS Our Task in India. Shall we Proselytise Madagascar for Christ. Impressions of Hindus or Evangelize India? By Ber- Nine Missionary Visitors to Madagas- nard Lucas. 12mo. x-183 pp. $1.00, car, July to October, 1913. 68 pp. 6d., /let. The Macmillan Co., N ew York, net. Friends' Foreign Mission Associa- tion, London, 1914. 1914. Conscience and Truth. A Help to Bible Recruits for World Conquests. By Lee Study for Evangelists and Enquirers. By Rev. R. Frolich. 164 pp. 6d. Rev. R. Scarborough. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., E. Brutzer, L. E. L. Mission, Kilpauk, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Madras, 1914. Conference of Federated Missions. Ad- 1914. dresses, Papers, and Reports of Com- Glory of the Pines. A Tale of the On- mittees, Together with Minutes of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting, January 7, tonagon. By William Chalmers Covert. 8, 1914, Tokyo, Japan. 40 pp. Feder- Frontispiece, 12mo, 245 pp. $1.25, net. ated Missions, 7S Bluff, Yokohama, The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Japan, 1914.

1914'. Missionary Women and the Social Ques- A Master-Builder on the Nile. Being a tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 47 pp.

Record of the Life and Aims of John Council of Women for Home Missions, Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By 600 Lexington Avenue, New York, Rena L. Hogg. Ilustrated, 12mo, 204 1914. pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., The Cathedral Church of All Saints, New York, 1914. Khartoum. 48 pp. A. D. Acland, 186 Herbert Stanley Jenkins, M.D., F.R.C.S., Strand, London, W.e., England, 1914.

Medical Missionary, Shensi, China. A Retrospect and Survey of Mission With some Notices of the Work of the Baptist Missionary Society in that Work of the Advent Christian De- Country. By Richard Glover, D.D., nomination. Collected and compiled by LL.D. Frontispiece, map,' 12mo, 154 George E. Tyler, Z. e. Beale, Maude M. pp. 2s., net. The Carey press, London, Chadsey. 96 pp. American Advent Mis- E.C., 1914. Lo, Michael! By Grace Livingston Hill sion Society, Boston, 1914. Lutz. Illustrated, 12mo, 369 pp. $1.25, Handbook of Foreign Missions of the net. J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, United Presbyterian Church of N. A. for 1914. 112 pn. $1.00 per dozen, $5.00 1914. per 100 copies. C. R. Watson, 200 N. 15th The Ways of the South Sea Savage. By Street, Philadelphia, 1914.

Robert W. Vvilliamsoll. 8vo, 308 pp. The Chinese Review. April, 1914. Sub- 16s., net. Seeley Service & Co., Lon- scription, 14s. per year. The Chinese don, 1914. In Far New Guinea. A Stirring Kecord Review, 42 Hillfield Road, London, N. W., of Work and Observation Among the England.

People of New Guinea, with a Descrip- Findings of the Third Hunan Missionary tion of their Manners, Customs, and Conference, including an Account of Religions. By Henry Newton, B.A. Illustrated, demy 8vo. 16s., net. Seeley, the Conference. an Historical Sketch Service & Co. London, 1914. of Mission Work in Hunan, Statistics of The Coming and Kingdom of Christ. Re- port of the Proceedings of the Pro- Present Missionary Occupation, with Map and Missionary Directory. 48 pp. Hu- phetic Bible Conference, Moody Bible nan Continuation Committee, Hunan, Institute, February 24-27th. 252 pp. Changsha, 1913. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Colpor- tage Association, Chicago, 1914. The First Bulletin of the Federation of The Romance of Modern Missions. By Women's Boards of Foreign Missions Joseph Ritson. 315 pp. 2s. 6d., net. of the United States. March, 1914. Cen- tral Committee on the United Study of Hammond, London, 1913. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. Missionary Education and Church Effi- By Edward Warren Capen, D.D. 8vo. ciency. Report of the Missionary Edu- $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New cation Movement of the United States and Canada. December 1, 1912, to No- York, 1914. vember 30, 1913. By Harry Wade Hicks. Studies in the Religions of the East. By 38 pp. Missionary Education Movement, Alfred S. Geden. 904 pp. 12s. Kelly, London, 1913. 1914.

My Life Among the Eskimos. By Vil- Report of the Visit of the Corresponding hjalmur Stefansson. Illustrated, 438 pp. Secretary to Egypt and the Levant. 17s. Macmillan, London and New York, With a Discussion of the Missionary Sit- 1913. uation and its Problems. By Charles Roger Watson. Illustrated. pp. 87. Board By Nippon's Lotus Ponds. Pen Pictures of Real Japan. By Matthias Klein. Il- of Foreign Missions, 200 N. 15th St., lustrated, 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- Philadelphia, Pa. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE CHINESE

1. A Peasant's Home in West China. 7. Demons Guarding a Tem ple Gate. 2. A Buddhist Tomb in Tibet. 8. A Mission School for Girls, Shanghai. 3. Leper Mission Hospital , Kucheng. 9. Coming Men o f China.

4. A Chinese Christian Bible Woman. 10. Four Generations of Chinese Chri stians. 5. Buddhis t P ilgrims in 'est China. . I I . A Lama Dance in Tibet.

6. P art of a Chinese Christian Congregation. 12. A Mission Hospital in Manchuria. 13. Wheel-barrow Ambulance .Bringing a Patient to -a Mission Hospital.

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.2 Old Series New Serie.s Signs of the· Times THE NEW CRISIS IN MISSIONS lies at the foundation of Western prog- ress. They imagine that mere secu- ~T HE Church of Christ is lar and non-Christian education will bending its energies to give the desired power, and these have evangelize the great begun to shape the destinies of the world field, and is Orient. That is the very core of the pouring millions of crisis, that the Orient believes that dollars and hundreds civilization may be achieved without of consecrated mIssIonaries into the Christianization, and that there is no vast heathen lands, but there is not need of breaking with the ancient rereason for self-satisfaction or self- ligions of the fathers. In Japan esconfidence. Among these millions of pecially an undeniable reaction toward non-Christian peoples events are tak- the old national religion has set in, ing place which constitute a veritable and anarchy, socialism, and Christiancrisis. While it is true that the whole ity are apparently identified by the world is restless, and America and Japanese statesmen. China has be- Europe, Asia, and Africa are affected gun to educate her sons, but the by the same dangerous symptoms of schools are wholly secular and often internal disease, the Oriental nations, hinder the work of the missionaries. long asleep and for centuries petrified in their traditions of life and thought Thus, the psychological moment and civilization, are reaching at a seems to have come, and an advance bound what it has taken the West ages in missionary work throughout the of bitter experience to achieve. This Orient is urgently needed. sudden awakening has startled them beyond measure, and a veritable CHINA'S FAMINE AND FLOODS frenzy of iconoclasm seems to possess them. A GREAT flood has devastated a But to these Eastern nations West- part of the Chinese Empire, exern civilization means Western power, tending from Ichang, in the province and not Western Christianity, which of Hupeh, to Shanghai, on the coast, some 700 miles. The banks of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS.

Yang-tse- Kiang were obliterated, ex- intelligent, forceful leaders. This cept in the highlands and around the lack is not so noticeable in the present walled cities and towns. The loss of revolution. In the preparation for life can only be estimated, but it is the revolt and in its management, believed that thousands of persons there has been evident clear foresight, have been drowned. At Wuhu the wise planning, fearless determination, water rose higher than at any time of and generally high ideals. There have which there are records, so that 250 been unwise steps and evidences of miles from the sea the water was vindictiveness on the part of some, forty-five miles wide. Millions of but these have not characterized the acres of land, hundreds of square movement as a whole. In God and miles of rice and grain fields, were His plans for China, is the only hope su.bmerged, and hundreds of thou- for true progress and stability, but in sands of villagers were driven from the character of the new leaders there their homes. is great reason for hope that the new China will fulfil some of the ideals of In Hunan the Yuen River has again a great nation. overflowed its banks in the prefecture of Changteh, and the distress there is With the advent of the new year, also great. In North Anhwei and 1912, the revolutionists at Nanking North Kiangsu famine conditions also proclaimed a Republic of China, and prevail; this being the third famine the delegates from the revolting provwithin five years in these two prov- inces elected Dr. Sun Yat Sen as inces. "President of the Provisional Govern- ment of the United Provinces of As in former calamities and fam- China." General Li Yuan Hung was ines, the people have left the devas- elected Vice-President, and Vu Ting tated and famine-stricken districts, Fang Attorney-General. The old Chiand are crowding the roads leading to nese calendar was discarded and the cities clamoring for food. Mis- the Christian method of reckoning sionaries are besieged with appeals to was adopted, with January 1st as the take in more orphan children, whose beginning of the new Chinese year parents have been victims of the latest and of the new Chinese Republic. floods. China is trying to make pro- Yuan-Shi-Kai, the Imperial Prime vision from her own resources for the Minister, refuses to acknowledge the sufferers, but rebellion and war are validity of the action, and insists on a eating up all her available money. national convention to decide on the Native Christians are unable to main- question whether China shall be govtain their church work in the face of erned by a constitutional monarchy or these.disasters. Therefore aid is urg- by a republic. ently needed from American Christians, whose special prayers are also There is grave doubt as to whether asked by all foreign boards. China is yet ready for a republican government. The people as a whole THE NEW RULERS OF CHINA are not adequately educated, nor is the country sufficiently unified. There CHINA'S great lack, since the days is great reason to fear that, tho the of the reform movements stated Chinese are more stable than Latin fifteen years ago, has been adequate,

SIG~S OF THE

peoples, there will be continued unrest T TRIPOLI AND THE SANUSI and uprisings under anything but a HE attempted annexation of Tripvery strong central government. Fail- oli by the Italian Government ure in the republic will bring about brings for the first time a European reaction and retrogression. China is Power into direct conflict with the moving: let her not move too fast and Sanusi Order, the great organization seek to accomplish in a day what re- which has done so much to consoliquires a century. Let the goal be ideal, date and extend Islam in recent years, but let the progress toward it be step and which is at the back of the Panby step, and with adequate prepara- Islamic M"ovement. The order was tion. founded in r834, but its importance dates from the time when its founder It is too early to predict the out- withdrew into the Libyan desert and come; for the question of the future gathered his followers round him in government and the future leaders is the oasis of J aghbub, on the eastern not yet settled. There is, however, confines of Tripolitania. From these great ground for optimism in the char- headquarters he sent his emissaries acter of the leaders of the progressive throughout the Moslem world, and forces. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the newly with such success that all the great elected President, is a man of fine dervish orders are now affiliated with character and marked ability. He re- the Sanusi and accept the leadership ceived his early education in a mission of its head, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi. school in Hongkong, and is a baptized Christian who believes in following The aim of the Sanusi order is the the teachings of Jesus Christ. General regeneration and extension of Islam, Li Yuan Hung, the Vice-President, is and the restoration of its uncomproa very earnest evangelical Christian mising and warlike spirit. Its organwho is not afraid to let his light shine ization is quasi-military, and its membefore men. Wu Ting Fang was bap- bers excel in a fanatical hatred of tized as a Christian when he attended Christian domination in any form. a mission school, but has since become They are responsible for the rapid an Ethical Culturist. Liang Chi Cho, spread of Islam in Africa. Tripoli another leader of the revolutionists, is has long been a stronghold of the also a product of missionary teaching Sanusi, and in the east of the provand an earnest Christian. He is one ince, at least, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi exof the ablest writers in China, and ercises an authority far more real became an object of enmity to many than that of the Sultan. It is his op- Chinese because of the strong pro- poo;ition which the Italians have to christian character of his writings. dread. But the Sheik-ul-Mahdi is no hot-headed and reckless fanatic. Once The Influence of Christianity in before, when the Mahdi, of the Sudan, China is sure to be felt increasingly sought his cooperation, he showed as the days go on, but whether this this. Furthermore, he and his followwill be by sudden revolution or by ers hate the Turks just as they hate the slow development it is impossible to Christians. On the other side, howpredict. The future is in God's hands. ever, the annexation of Tripoli is an Let Christians stand ready to see and attack on the Sannsi themselves. It cooperate in His plans.

cuts them practically off from the sea. zations as a means of differentiating Should the Sheik declare war the po- politically between Moslems and non- sition will be serious, for he has a :'IIoslems. It has shown strong de- trained fighting force of 25,000, and termination to weld together the va- in the millions of dervishes he has a rious races in spite of religious differ- reserve of fighting men of a class ences and to make them practically whose reckless bravery is well known. one in the political life of the country.

Jaghbub is a strong fortress, and well In this it has met enormous difficul- supplied with modern weapons and ties, and mistakes were made and oc- ammunition. But the real danger is casionally lack of tact and fairness of that of a religious war, causing the spirit were apparent. In the city of whole Moslem world to arise, and Constantinople itself, where the popu- starting outbreaks of fanaticism every- lation has rapidly increased, and the where, which would be disastrous to narrow, crooked streets and the fa- Christian missions among Mohamme- mous "Bridge," the great central ar- dans. tery of the city's life, created vast REAL PROGRESS IN TURKEY difficulties for the enormously in- creased traffic, work on the new bridge T HE evolution in Turkey comprized has begun, and the streets are being in its scope far more than the pure- improved by the lowering of heavy ly political development. Important grades, the construction of sidewalks, changes commercially have taken the tearing down of projecting old place. Schemes for substantial ad- buildings. The dogs, so well known vance in education have been under to every visitor of the Turkish capital, consideration, tho comparatively little have gone (but no other means of for the quickening of the nation's in- dealing- with the g-arbage have yet tellectual life has been done. Educa- been provided!), the streets are bettional hunger and thirst, instead of ter lig-hted, and even automobiles rush being supprest, have been stimulated, about the streets. The freedom of the and it is tacitly acknowledged that press has been respected by the Young there can be no hope of a strong, pro- Turks to a large extent, so that litergressive, and influential Turkey with- ature of all sorts and in various lan- out steady educational advance among guages has wonderfully multiplied. its people. Even the local blunders of Books and papers in general come misguided officials, as especially in into the country without censorship. Albania, do not disprove this general The Bible is as freely published as in advance. London, and in New York, and there is no official obstruction whatever to In the sphere of religion, the new its circulation. Truly there is real, government has not been intent on encouraging progress in Turkey. overthrowing the rights and privileges of non-Mohammedan faiths, nor BIBLE SCHOOLS IN THE ORIENT has it interfered in any way with the perfect religious freedom of all classes T HE movement for closer church of the non-Mohammedan population. relations has assurned large pro- But it has regarded with aversion all portions and more definite shape in attempts to use ecclesiastical organi- the foreign field than at home. The

SIGNS OF THE

wise and consecrated leaders of the tional forces will greatly stimulate the missionary forces have seen the neces- study of the Word of God, and quickly sity of massing the forces and pre- multiply trained native preachers and senting an unbroken front to heathen- workers.

ism. Thus churches are practically INDIA AWAKENING united in some foreign lands, which are quite at variance in this country, T HE last official census of India, and rivalries, only too frequent here, which was taken in March, 191 I, are quite out of date among the mis- and whose figures have now been given sionaries. out, has revealed some very surpri- One of the latest developments in zing things. In spite of cholera, and this direction is the establishment of plague, and famine, and wild beasts, Union Bible Training Schools in the the population of India (without Cey- Orient. A visit of Dr. W. W. White, lon, but with Burmah) has increased of the Bible Teachers' Training from 294 millions in IgoI, to 315 mil- School in New York, with two of his lions. Remarkably large is the in- associate teachers, to China and Ko- crease in the Christian population.

rea last summer brought the move- For instance, the Punjab contained ment to a head. At Nanking he was 37,000 Christians in IgOI, but now greeted by a most representative body about 165,000, which represents the of 123 Chinese delegates, the leaders truly remarkable increase of 446 per of the Church in China, and the Union cent. In Nagpur, in Central India, Bible School of Nanking was estab- were 36,000 native Christians in 1881, lished. It starts out most auspicious- 125,000 in IgOl, and I/7,ooo in 1911.

ly, representing all denominations, In Madras Presidency, with 41,000,- and undertaken with the approval and 000 inhabitants, the Christians in- backing of the various missions. Five creased 16 per cent., Mohammedans missionaries are engaged in teaching I I per cent., Hindus 8 per cent. In and training candidates for the min- Travancore, with 3,500,000 inhabit- istry and native helpers. Dr. J. c. ants, the Christians increased 30 per Garritt, of the Presbyterian Mission, cent., the Mohammedans 19 per cent., a well-known missionary leader, and and Hindus 12 per cent., so that now fine Chinese scholar, has been elected 25 per cent. of its inhabitants are president, and the theological students Christians. The increase in the Chris- of the Methodist and Christian mis- tian population of the Bombay Presi- sions have been transferred to the dency has been II6 per cent.; of the Union Bible Schoo!. Central Provinces 169 per cent.; of In Korea a Union Bible School the United Provinces 175 per cent.; has been suggested as a memorial to and of Burmah 43 per cent.

the late editor-in-chief of this REVIEW, These amazing figures do not indi- Dr. Pierson. This is part of a plan cate the spiritual condition, for many for a chain of Bible schools through- a Hindu registered as a Christian, tho out the country. It is believed that he was nothing but a more or less reg- similar institutions will be founded at ular attendant at missionary services, other strategic points in the Far East, but they indicate at least that there is and that the unification of the educa- a marked change in the attitude of the

Hindus toward Christianity, and that tel'. Thus there is danger that a far multitudes are now ready to register stronger type of Moslem will be dethemselves before the census-takers as veloped, so that it will be more diffi- Christians. cult to approach its followers with the Gospel, and there is need of immediate Additional signs of progress and larger Christian effort. moral awakening are visible everywhere. Even polygamy is growing There are four great Dutch misunpopular, not merely because of the sions, with 13 I stations and outstacost of living which has reduced it to tions, and with eighty European missuch an extent that monogamy is get- sionaries upon Java. Their schools ting to be the rule among common contain more than 7,000 pupils, and people, but because of the "awaken- about 17,000 native Christians are reing," due to the work of the mission- ported. These Dutch missions were aries. organized almost one hundred years ag"o. The German N el1kirchen Mis- Certainly there is a wide-spread sionary Society, and a number of movement in India, which may well other societies, including the Salvacall for thanksgiving to God, as it tion Army, have also workers upon seems to indicate that the day is draw- the island, and report about 2,000 naing near when its caste-bound millions tive Christians. Thus Java can not will be emancipated and turn to Christ. be called neglected, but large areas of Poor old sleepy, philosophizing India it are practically untouched by misis pulsing with new life. SlOnanes.

ISLAM IN JAVA A LAYMEN'S CONFERENCE IN AUSTRALIA I SLAM was introduced into Java T HE first general Conference of the only about 400 years ago, but today practically the whole of its thirty Laymen's Missionary Movement miIIions are Moslems, tho their relig- in Australia was held in Melbourne on ion is not of a fanatical or ardent October 2 and 3, 191 I. Sixty deletype. In spite of the present great gates registered, many of them leadnational awakening upon Java (see ing business men of Melbourne, and a MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9II, p. 326), right spirit animated them as for two the hold of Islam is not growing days they discust the plans and methstronger, because the movement finds od of the Laymen's Movement. its ideal in Europe. Yet the number of pilgrims to Mecca has risen from The conference is regarded as a beabout 3,000 in I900, to about 8,000 ginning, and not as an end, by the in I9IO, and every returned pilgrim is leaders, who are now arranging for a center of religious enthusiasm and sectional conferences in various parts propaganda. The Moslem schools, of the country, when groups of towns found in almost every village, are now will join together in gatherings simibeing reorganized and developed un- lar to that in Melbourne, and who are der government direction, tho they re- planning for conferences for city men tain their distinctly religious charac- in small towns away from large ~ities.

~~……."…- …,. ,/ ",…. u

• /" + …… C H I L. I j-o{. : ~. ….. ',i.'.._·….·…–t:~+++~~·."~ : .". :(r~.i ,nI..·.,~V,+.fJ>·:. ' ll.. .;,., ."';It'.+~::'+. : z···, – .::.: .. / t i l · · … ", . "-.~ :….-, / ,. ( . A,.' ……. +• • .,'C'(gI ." J! '" I .~. • 7 .i -r .'; '.(.' . :/.'i·… ) '" f " ( • ,' • • ~". *: .,+'<4':;'.".".'.~!~''1'.I::~.•.;~::•f;"'.,.f-,::'~::•:~~••.~:.J:+fo:j'' ' … t•~………'N- ./. . •. ., .. . . . . • . .;. • I •• S ..- +. I ••• ,I' .;; . ""'" ir-" •• ., . '

"·.t' .-……….. ",+,:' r:' . j, .. ~,…J.. _) +:.•• .••…"••. .+•.•++•:•.·.+t.•'.!)•."..++."..•….:~.•"~.•..+.,.l..•.,+f:I .0".,.~':..+•+t,.-••:•+:'t•'"•·..' .'•'.St•t"i+'i:,.t;/+!:•-.;+.f"''"..·'i:r+..-+0 !.-..".;…:-".:.".,…·..t,…"',·/(..~I..·.:.L,:,:'…"I'…,..'~..0·I.•~'t~;,:+•f'.•·•t..l~I'j'".,f..':""…,…….~.!._ .,.l'.l..•…..~•..~'…lI.'.,1•/1'../01+,·•J•0<••·-:•• ~. v~'-……-..L.J.,·,·+_;+-,+,~.,.;.:·+.,-C'" ·:•~'- ·.;~:)S/++:·~~·~:·'! .. .~. t'tt:~ ••• ~ :/1"': I " :':". '•• I . ' : ' .. " …….., . . ,' .. • – …… …,t .. ,) h+- + If:+. c•• ,; 0 J ,-:r '_. …. /'-> .•••..•• •… ,r. !' .. f .. +.+ • ·'+)"£·+.·+<*>I .• •••• ,/ I r..-lI : )- ..'L~-(•I../•.•,•"<'.,''-.V'1 ,V-…,..C.".t.I.'~+.~.,'VI"_•+.•)/:~'.f.-".+"•";•./:•.~~~•:·':~'"t..•!+."''…….:."·.•~..•.·+.•.•"..".-.r:•+~..:,:-~:::..•t+.'..·'.'•…-.:+.:·••'•,_•.:••:•~,••,••-,•..•. :1l,.~~.•l,…;'·•l•).i•'.J):..t.,'..o••..·1…)".'·'.+!.i….Io,f_·….",'"".'~'+"•'-•''·•~"•.""'1·'•1,+..+-"-.•f+•…•:++<,./•t.•~I/./+..I).•.t++•:.'•+~L+.":•+."……•……….:'..;~ '''-t+:~..,+(1.~",~",."c"..:'4"1',.+"..r-''..+"/..:.f','•"~'+;4.•.+/+).,·-.'•.:'-.tG•t.~:/~+…+:~.++1~.-'l.+'~~.t~"~,..f~..+,:"..;~:~l++".+..:"(.+•f(+'.J.~+.T++"e•.'"t..~~.:1• :.

I '(;/.,' .J ••• ··:-t- ••.;.(:·..,r·t-~.·., "":~.:~ !•••••,. ~ •;s, .•:. ••••:~:"••:o:f•'•,(..)~•K-•.:w•,,t,'-.–:(-"-:+.~,•. / … ':) ~ '. — …. : .. '.:+' .++. ' ~:I :.. ' ' .·t-J.''.:'.~~.·-:.''~ ~I ·:. •I.+~ •I • 1- ZI :'J….–.-.-,,.~:'~ • ' . , ' . • ,~'":" JI) ~ ' , . "

.~) ':.~. ~.; .j;: S·: . '!.. .; :,…… • '.,… ;:, _ ., , ' ; . ' . '. .~ •••• :.; : : ',;.i.k, IJ A N o· . 0'-··_··-1:1 : . :.~. )_….. .' • • +'~/ …i ,….."+ .•. ~ ''.., 00 /. • ."r··!. "'….. : . ,~_ .. …:.. "J ./0•. +f-.·Y'•!;-•. .. '..~..6.., • I('~"V " ' + '.,~ :• .', .. ~"'. '-.. -: ….•-• THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA Those having resident missIOnaries are indicated by a cross. There are 1,558 of these walled cities in the eighteen provinces, and only about 400 of them have resident missionaries. This leaves over 1,100 without any such workers.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MOULE, B.D.

~. T wo thunder-tones are her future unfolding at the very doors. in my ears while I Fifty years ago, when I first went eastward to China, the Taiping re- , . write, which, with an- bellion was raging, having almost reached its climacteric, and then, un- swering echoes and re- der our very eyes and with close con- tact, it passed to its fall. For thirteen . verberations, seem to years that long storm, with the thun- der and lightning of war and the compel the attention sweeping tornado of bloodshed and devastation, passed .over China, and of Christians and students of the poli- twenty million lives were sacrificed in tics of the Kingdom of God, more even than they claim the anxious in- terest of politicians and students of the world's history. The sounds come from China in her near past and in

that struggle. To-day, as I write, an- Straits and the China Sea, to Hong- other rebellion has begun, in some re- kong, and the few ports open for spects, and especially as an anti-dy- trade and residence on the coast-but nastic movement, resembling the Tai- we went by the Cap~ route, the track ping revolt. Battle's voice has spo- of the old East Indiamen. Our tea- ken and the result must be for a while clipper, the Soicnt, 750 tons burden, uncertain, either of speedy success in was a fast sailer, and well found, but all the provinces and the establish- we were 112 days from the Downs to ment of a new dynasty; or of speedy Shanghai, encountering a cyclone and suppression of the revolt and a further the terror of its "central heart of term of trial for the Manchus; or, a peace," and the even greater peril of third possibility, a protracted and dev- long calm near the pirate-infested astating struggle, as with the Tai- Borneo coast. Since those days the pings. Suez Canal has been opened (r870) and the steamer service vastly im- This double picture, these dual proved, and by this route or hy the voices of war and rebellion, calling Canadian Pacific or American lines, back, first of all, old memories, and the journey can be accomplished in a then beckoning forward to imminent month or five weeks; while China can catastrophe or to a righteous peace be reached overland from Englandwith accompanying prosperity, seem so soon as the double railway line is to distract the mind when I set my- completed through Siberia and Manself to review the intervening fifty churia-in twelve instead of the 112 years in the light of the progress and days of fifty years ago. This one expansion of Christian missions in consideration of the near neighbor- China during this half century. I can hood, comparatively speaking, of heanot do better, perhaps, than contrast, then and Mohammedan mission-fields first of all, China then and China now, should supply a fresh stimulus to misas to contact with her neighbors and sionary zeal, as it supplies greater fathe Western world, and as to changes cilities for missionary enterprise. The in her own internal life and constitu- specter of far and inaccessible distion. For one thing, now the long tances, of long silence, if isolation and cords which seem to hold the nations the sorrow of separation, for missionapart through stretches of ocean or ary recruits and for those left behind land, and the former comparative de- in the dear vVestern home, is largely liberation of locomotion, are tightened laid now. With swift travel comes and drawn in and shortened now, by also frequent and regular postal comthe facilities and accelerations of munication. The one mail a month modern travel. from Europe fifty years ago, soon changed to a fortnightly mail, with M~dern Travel tenpence postage by Southampton, and eighteen-pence by Marseilles or Fifty years ago we might indeed Brindisi, is now expanded to three or have gone by a quicker route of seven four mails a week, soon, probably, to or eight weeks to China, availing our- daily mails with penny postage; and selves of the newly inaugurated over- the solemn silence of four months at land route, through Egypt on camelback or by rail, and then through the Red Sea and Indian Ocean to the

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR CHINA·

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK (See article by Archdeacon Moule on "China-A Retrospect of Fifty Years," page 87) DATE FOIlEIGN MISSIONAIlIES NATIVE WORKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians SOCIETIES – ——–.——–~—-~ — —j—II–+—f— CHINESE EMPIRE 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 American and Canadian Soeietie. 30 30 312 326 American Ad'l'ent Mission Society ••••••••.•.•…••. 1897 2 1 3 7 13 . lJ74 174 3 8 6 30 520 1,370 6 *800 $100 American BaJ!tist Foreip Mission Society•••.••…. 1836 44 10 565 592 157 3,336 7,820 American BioIe Society •••••••••••••••••••••••.••. 1876 1 4 1 46 21 123 14 17 201 125 479 5,215 13,828 72 2,326 16,255 7 1,487 1,652 American Board of Commiasioners for For. Miss ••.. 1847 31 9 6 14 1,019 1,061 6 516 18,420 70 6 36 31 113 27 212 10,213 39,226 Augustana Synod, Ennge1ical Lutheran Church …•. 1902 1 94 107 17 299 104 1,012 11,000 13,927 .52 "2,730 25,421 1 21 22 1 *3 100 5,430 Bible Mission Society••••••••••••••••••••••.••• ,'" 1904 2 2 53 2,750 1 2 1 6 6 6 2 38 4,320 Board of For. Mias., Methodist Ei!iscopal Church •.. 1847 56 17 21 11 68 73 241 165 105 129 24 228 691 2,339 Board of For. Mi…. Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1846 86 27 13 5 96 47 274 42 100 100 267 1,231 30,191 53,312 86 3,193 5,301 274 302 26 658 129 1,936 20,041 -67,939 50 200 3,000 Board of For. Miss.. Reformed Church (Dutch) •••. 1842 7 2 1 5 12 26 13 98 108 4 50 14 139 1,714 3,524 11 650 4,043 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church in U. S••••. 1899 7 Board of For. Mill. Ref. Presby. Ch. (Covenanter) 1898 3 3 8 6 24 1 5 8 2 5 3 105 200 6 1 105 128 Board of aMnidss.M1 _iMsseiotbnol!df)i'.t EJ!iscopal Church, South". 1848 21 1 3 5 1 16 1 2 1 24 15 *300 Christian Alliance •• ••••.••• ••••••.. 1887 33 9 1 23 25 71 24 19 20 1 8 28 20 89 137 lSI 5 22 27 307 2,190 *8,000 70 70 26 731 1,031 Dom. and For. Miss. SOc.. Protestant E~scopal Ch.. 1835 27 3 13 27 27 116 28 37 38 6 89 11 18 23 299 1,961 6,285 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1867 31 6 3 2 35 19 93 10 9 9 12 46 16 286 1,395 ·5,500 First New Testament Church, LOs Angeles ••••••••• 1901 1 82 82 Foreign Christian Missionary Society •••••••••••.•.. 1886 16 1 2 3 14 14 1 3 671 18 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A ••. 1896 6 8 48 23 3 3 8 20 10 92 714 *2,800 58 58 ~t., Board, Y. W. nC.CAh n'I s tU' 6 2 21 23 1 53 26 26 10 ted Brethren i For. Miss. National . S. A . . 1903 2 1 2 3 3 13 13 1 For. Soc., Uni • •.. •• • . 1889 S 1 12 20 20 For. MiSs. Board, Southern Baptist Convention' •.. 1845 38 8 1 2 8 5 377 377 2 129 473 1 40 25 112 14 6 6 17 105 44 511 5,594 22,187 55 2,389 7,030 For Miss. Com., Presbyterian CDurch in Canada ••… 1888 17 6 2 19 8 51 45 45 5 28 2 273 1,346 *5,200 1,638 Friends' For. Miss. Soc., Ohio Yearly Meeting ••.•. 1890 3 1 12 12 2 5 11 12 12 2 5 2 20 177 892 2 289 456 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1904 2 4 5 3 14 5 5 4 1 1 140 1 32 7 2 4.963 5,329 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren •••••• 1908 2 1 5 1 1 Hagues Synod China Mission .••••••••••••••••••.•. 1891 5 2 5 5 18 4 39 4 150 567 1,150 Home and For. Miss. Soc. United Evan. Church .•. 1899 6 5 2 14 3 70 5 271 212 1 2 4 30 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association…. 1904 4 4 8 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada" 1890 26 11 1 5 1 507 35 13 93 7 57 480 *7 *490 Mission Board, E'I'8n. Luth. Norwegian Brethren ••.• 1895 2 2 6 3 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission (Mongolia) •••••..•.. 1895 4 8 8 50 4 2 Sennth·Day Adventist Mission Board •••••••••••… 1901 7 2 2 6 12 3 3 32 1 4 117 9 214 1,603 Seventh·Day BaJ!tist Missionary Society•••••.••.•.. 1850 1 3 1 Swedish E'I'8ngelical Free Church •••••••.•…'•..••• 1895 8 2 2 66 3 140 450 5 Swedish E'I'anJelical Mission Covenant of America .• 1891 4 1 4 4 19 10 3 4 10 3 138 446 *1,700 Trustees of Canton Christian College ••..•••••••… 1886 12 1 1 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••••• 1905 2 8 9 27 5 30 542 1,432 University Medical School in Canton •••••.•……,.• 1899 2 1 2 1 Woman's Miss. Society, Methodist Church, Canada .. 1893 Woman's Union Missionary Societ)' of America ..••.. 1869 11 13 3 4 4 3 7 7 1 5,881 Yale Foreign Missionary Society 6 ••••••••••••••••• 1902 1 1 1 1,400 802 7,106 85,749 215,523 1,304 51,026 .132.416 r-~–~–~–~—7–~–~' Totals, 41 American and Canadian Societies……… – 517' 130 73 109 587 440 1,812 366 252 1.923 Australasian Society Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………… 1901 2 3 2 8 15 15 102 252 British Societies BaJltist Missionar, Society'………………….. 1877 37 10 4 27 14 92 267 267 11 328 ·107 451 5,506 *22,024 139 1,484 1,392 Bntish and Fore,gn Bible Socie!Y…………….. 1809 4 9 13 26 '310 310 11 Christian Literature Society for China………….. 1887 1 1 15 15 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands 8.. •••• • •• • •••••• 1885 2 26 24 21 73 '0_ 41 *160 80 6 6 18 1 1 10,714 Church Missionar), Society o. • • • • . . • . • • . . • • . . . . • . •. 1844 66 16 3 24 7S 102 283 37 952 989 53 10_ 7,629 20,518 10_ Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…… 1884 3 45 48 103 103 13 2 2 Church of Scotland Foreigrl Missionary Committee'. 1878 2 12 145 145 2 323 480 2,285 10 402 68 Church of Scotland Women's Assoc. for For. Miss… 1888 7 7 6 6 1 Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church of Ireland 8. 1869 11 10 4 209 213 10 127 *20 927 1,969 11,473 160 6,715 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England… 1847 19 5 5 2 33 8 204 ,·:87 570 6,223 *25,000 10_ 14,209 Friends' F ore/gn Mission Association…………… 1886 9 ti 3 21 22 80 34 340 374 2 1 9 11 4 27 82 82 5 36 5 42 144 2,063 10 603 London Missionarr Society…………………… 1807 43 21 Mission to the Chmese Blind and Illiterate Sighted.. 1886 1 6 3 55 27 155 12 454 466 20 300 10_ 10_ 13,083 23,190 13 13,222 National Bible Society of Scotland…………….. 1863 5 1 1 2 3 3 1 11 ~':i~ i~!etM.u~~gp~fa~~~~:d~~~~·Kil.s: ·C~;';.•:: f~~~ g ~ 5 '317 317 5 1 1 7 7 32 34 34 2 17 761 1,581 13 288 336 7 7 40 9 59 1 10 4 281 285 8 92 22 87 5,744 10,615 32 2,895 4,685 S….. .. …. United Methodist Church Missionary Society…….. 1859 17 6 1 2 22 6 53 12 422 434 10 58 141 2,007 11,253 21,096 "140 2,200 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 1852 43 10 2 33 12 90 6 IS3 159 21 87 115 197 4,401 9,629 29 788 3,567 ~~—7—+—7–~—r–~–+—+—-r~-+—+—+—+–~—-~—-'~~—-0—- Totals, 18 British Societies…………………… – 278 89 39 82 319 277 1,065 109 4,099 4,208 207 1,235 514 4,663 51,311 149,694 541 14,046 55,512 Continental Societies AUg. evangelisch·protestantischer Missionsverein….. 1899 3 – – 2 2 8 12 13 1 2 Berliner Frauen·Missionsverein fiir China……….. 1850 1- – – – 4 5 1 1 1 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft •••••••.••••.••••.••.. 1867 22 – – 2 19 5 48 5,528 Danske MissionslIClskab •••••••••••••••••.••…..• 1896 11 2- – 8 5 26 6 279 285 13 198 5,700 109 8 7 Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1846 32 2- 2 24 2 62 1 9 6 6 89 6,484 7 213 220 15 97 104 6,440 Finw Missionssi11skapet •••••.•••••.•.•.••……. 1903 8 1- – 2 7 18 40 40 100 Hildesheimer Ver. fiir die Blindenmission in China.. 1890 – – – – – 44 2 24 3 6 6 1 Kieler China Mission………………………… 1896 2- – 1 2 1 6 14 1 71 Norske Missionsselskab .•••••••…••.•….•……. 1902 9 1 1 2 6 5 24 14 2 3 3 27 95 38 134 Norsk lutherske Kinamissionsforbund…………… 1893 – – – 10 8 5 23 24 24 4 14 65 298 8 10 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••….•………'".. 1847 14 2- 4 17 4 41 78 7 20 20 834 1,299 2 60 1,425 Svenska Baptisternas Mission…………………. – 4- – – 329 79 11 11 2 7 227 Svenska Missionsforbundet ••..•.•.•………•….• 1891 – – – 22 15 13 50 49 49 7 322 Svenska Mongolmissionen ••.••••..••……..•…•• 1898 1- – – 1- 2 7 25 696 1 T-~–~—+—+–~–~—~–~ Totals, 14 Continental Societies……………….. – 107 10 1 43 107 59 326 16 735 751 70 397 926 15,078 26,619 2 60 13,977 China Societies Broadcast Tract Press•••••••.••….•…..••.••.••. 1896 2 .- Canton Medical Missionary Society •………•..•.•. 1838 Central China ReliB!ous Tract Soc,ety …………… . 1876 4 4 5 Chefu Industrial Mission ••.••••••….••.•.••..•••• 1895 1 5 5 150 China Baptist Publication Society •••.••….•..•..•• 1899 3 9 9 2 Christians Mission ……………………….. . 1893 11 11 "Door of Hope" Mission •••••••••••..••..•….•••• 1900 8 8 13 13 General Committee, Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. 1896 20 7 9,750 20 Gospel Mission ••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••….••. 1892 1 6 3 16 3 Grace Mission •••.•••••••••••••••.•••…•….•… 1902 1 1 1 3 6 7 1 6 22 273 800 200 135 4 International Institute ••••••••••••.•••…•..•.••• 1894 1 1 2 1 2 1 3 John G. Kerr Refulle for Insane •.••.•••….•…•.. 1 North China Tract Society••••••••.•••••.••••.•…. 1 2 1 111 900 Oriental Society_ for Education of Deaf Mutes ….. . 1887 1 1 2 5 5 1 3 14 26 43 45 6 11_ 289 *1,100 South Chih·li Mission …•••.•.••………•…..••. 1896 4 2 7 Y. W. C. A. of C"nina . • • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 1 1- 12 -r–~–~–~–~~~~~~—r——~—+—-~'–+-'–+—+—-r—-:—–+—+—-~—– Totals, 16 China Societies……………………. – 15 3- II 18 40 85 4 106 110 21 25 11 22 562 1,1100 6 350 10,8116 International Society China Inland Mission 11•••••••••..•..•..• , • . . . . . •• 1865 18 1 11339 230 311 898 18 1,617 1,6115 205 769 546 2,804 111,0411 76,1116 10_ 338 Union Society –+__–+___–+_ _-_1-_–+_ _–+__-_ Methodist Publishing House " •…………….•… 1_19_0_3+__1+_-_1-_-_!_–1+—1+—….J–3+–…-!!_–~!_—J!_-1_!_—_!___ '1-1 1 Grand Totals, 92 Societies •.••……..•.••..•.•.•• 020 251 11141 58311,26511,0934,1971 513111,595112,108/ 75714,350 2,027 15,521 1177,7141470,184-' 859165,4821213,2511 * Condensed from the World AIllU of Christia,. Missi01lS, Student Volunteer Movement, New York. See also in the Atlas the summaries for Educational, Medical, Industrial, Bible, and Literary Worle. 1 ColJ!orteurs directly supervised by the Bible Society. • Each cI1urch or chl!P~1 has a Bible Sehool on Sunday. 1 Includes data for W'omen's Society. • Includes the work of the Bible Missionary Society. Amalgamated January, 1910. • Does not include work of the Woman's Board. 'Does only educational work. Christian students are members of churches of their own missions. 'Includes the data for the Baptist Zenana Miasion. • Church statistics reported by the Lao·ho-kou station only. • Includes dats of Medical Mission Auxiliary. ,. No data reported. •• • U Preaching at least occasionally in 110 towns. 11 Data includes that for the following associate missions: (1) Scandinavian China Alliance, (2) Swedish Misson in China, (3) Swediah Holiness Union, (<4) Norwegian Mimon 1n China, (5) German China Alliance, (6) Liebenzell Mission (7) Free Church Mission of Finland. ,. While the China Inland Mission has one Church of England bishop and some worker. with Church of England order. and others with the orders of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and other Churches recognized in the home countries, the total figures are given under one head without differentiating. The custom of the C. I. M. is to recognize all workers as proilationers for thwo years) when if apJ!roved they are received as junior missionaries, and at the close of a total of five years' service, if the language testa have been passed and proof of fitness baa been Mown, t ey are l1efinitely _appointed with parchments as senior missionaries with power to take full pastoral charge of mission stations. "Union of Methodist Episcopal Church and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies.

1 2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

sea with no word or whisper from sion work in China seemed, for the home as we sailed round the world, is time of its duration, to raise even changed for the telegram which is laid higher and stronger brazen walls than on your table in London some time those which Xavier mourned over as before it seems, by the hour affixt to a barrier to Christianity. The few the form, to have left Shanghai. How missionaries then in China, some of very much may be done by this close whom had been venturing a little way and constant communication to cheer inland for exploration, were all drivand strengthen the missionary army en back by the advance of the civil at the front, if the home churches and war, and were congregated in or near individual friends of missions will Shanghai, waiting for the possible write frequently and fully to their opening of the gates, should the Taifriends and representatives abroad, as pings finally win or be finally overwell as by their looking for news thrown. There were then in China, and information from the often over- besides the missionar-ies of the Roman whelmed workers themselves. Church, scarcely a hundred from all the churches of the Reformation, and The Increase of Missionaries the number of Christians scattered up and down the coast, with no mission, But a more striking contrast meets church or station in the interior, was our eye when we look at the changes about a thousand. Forty-six years in China itself. When we sailed for later, at the time of the Shanghai Con- China in 186I a great comet was bla- ference of all missions, in commemozing in the sky. We saw it through a ration of the centenary of Robert Morrift in storm-clouds off the Cape of rison's arrival in Olina, I saw a re- Good Hope, and it hung ominously markable reproduction of these numover China when we arrived. It bers, one hundred and one thousand, seemed to the Chinese and to the in the Conference hall. That hall world almost as a sign in the heavens was a large room attached to the fine of the calamities which were devasta- buildings of the Chinese Y. M. C. A., ting and almost ruining the land. The managed chiefly by their own Chinese Taiping rebellion was at its height committee with a Canadian resident after ten years of conquest and blood- adviser and head. The funds for this shed and confusion. The rebels still building were chiefly supplied by libheld Nanking, and had threatened eral contributions from friends in Peking itself, and soon after swept America. The hall passed out of the down, menacing Shanghai and cap- hands of the builders and decorators turing Ningpo, till they were expelled just in time for the meeting of the from the last city and gradually Conference. It was a memorial hall driven back; and after two more for the loving remembrance of the deyears of desperate resistance were parted saints, Chinese and western, finally crusht in 1864, leaving China who had lost their lives in the Boxer shattered and shaken after foreign uprising. Notice the wonderful progwar and internal conflict, from which ress of the Church of Christ, that the perhaps even now she has scarcely re- period of martyrdom has come. The covered. Christians are numerous enou~h and The effect of that rebellion on mis-

evident enough to excite the notice must be content with provincial or and animosity of the enemy-ay! district conferences, tho the sigh and and strong enough to face death- the sob for union, which was borne on men, women, and children too-will- the air during the whole conference, ingly and deliberately, waving aside must not be silenced or supprest by the offer of reward and honor and such separate acts of council. This wealth, if they will but revile Christ was perhaps one of the saddest and and trample on His Word-ready to at the same time one of the most face the fire and flood, the sword and gladly significant signs, at this Contorture, and thousands of them actu- ference. It was ascertained that there ally passing through these to their are more than 80 bodies outside the Lord's presence and glad welcome. In Roman communion at work for Christ this hall, on the ground floor, were in China, and 52 were actually represeated a thousand missionaries, and sented at the Conference. Thank these were the chosen delegates and God, we could not but say, first of all, representatives of the four or five that missionary zeal has fired almost thousand working in the land-as every Christian body in Christendom! many Christian workers, that is, But alas! was the answering note, chosen from a large number as there why is it necessary that those who were Christians of all ages and classes profess to believe the one faith once in all China forty-six years before; delivered to the saints, should insist and a hundred delegates and visitors on exaggerating their differences of in the gallery, and on the platform- mere expression, and dissensions as to that is, the full number of the mis- the forms and institutions of the sionary band in all China so long be- Faith, so as to divide themselves fore. into separate organizations, clustered round individual and isolated Chris- These missionaries, from Europe tian truth, instead of carrying their and America and Australasia are favorite and specialized beliefs into outnumbered by at least five to one by the communion of one Church, Primithe great body of Chinese clergy and tive, Apostolic, Scriptural, Catholic, pastors, evangelists and school-teach- Reformed, in which harmonized and ers, working in the land, and repre- not isolated all these individual truths sent a body of Christians nearly 200,- may be found, and so present to the 000 strong in communicants, and world that wonder the convicting and quite half a million of baptized men, persuasive power of which our Lord women, and children. It was felt at Himself prayed for and foretoldthis conference, that so greatly had "That they all may be one, that the God blest and increased His Church world may believe." This aspiration in China, that this must be the was almost continually exprest, but last General Conference ever to be in differing forms and with different held in one place. No building can be constructed large enough to hold suggestions. 'r am not sure that we the numbers who should attend such a general gathering, including (as it are nearer corporate union than we must, of course, do in the future) Chi- were fifty years ago, but Christen- !lese delegates 1l~ well as English. We dom seems more and more alive to the sorrow and shame of our unhappy

I9 I2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

divisions, as year by year brings us per waters of the Yangtse River, Hannearer to the coming of the Lord and kow being an open port 600 miles the great day of account. from Shanghai. This was a very definite advance, but being a treaty It was noteworthy that the mis- port, it was not so significant an adsionary delegates at the great confer- vance as the tentative and afterward ence which I am describing, came, I permanent extension of the C. M. S. believe, from every province in China; II SCIENCE LADORA TORY AND MUSEUM IN THE Y. M. C. A., CHENGTU certainly to-day missionaries are to be to Hankow, the capital of Chekiang, found living and working in each four days' journey inland, in I864, province of the empire. The con- followed by the American Presbytetrast in this respect is significant in- rian mission to the same great city. deed. With the exception of the Then three years later the mission Jesuit missionaries who had long be- with the specific name of the China fore penetrated in disguise into the Inland arrived, and starting from this interior (tho statistics of Roman same already occupied post, its wonmissions are not easily attainable), derful history of expansion and penethere were no resident Protestant tration commenced, in which most of missionaries or established stations in the other Protestant missions are now the inland districts of China in I86r. taking part. There has been in some The departure of Dr. Griffith John, cases violent and murderous opposiwhich I witnessed in August of that tion, as in the Changsha region in year, for Hankow, under the L. M. S., r893, which was accompanied and fol- lowed by most truculent and virulent was the first penetra.tion into the up-

placards denouncing and condemning difficulties and delays of older travel; to expulsion anct annihilation all for- and while the facilities of travel may eigners and Christians who should possibly unify the differing dialects dare to violate the borders of Hunan. of the Chinese spoken language, they Farther south, also, in the inland re- will greatly help in gaining access to gions of Fukien, at Kucheng, sud- all the land.

den fanatical attacks resulted in the Changes in Methods murder of a whole missio:ury party, well loved not only by their own The passage of the years in this Christian friends, but by the people half century now under review has generally; and the Christian forbear- not, however, in the writer's opinion, ance exhibited and the refusal of re- brought much change in the plans prisals have left there, and in other and agencies of missionary work. The places of martyrdom for Christ's sake, building has grown indeed, and has the result of Christian life and revival been enlarged, but its foundations and growth. But in the great major- have not been altered nor its general ity of instances, our advance and oc- plan deviated from. The cords have cupation, in the peaceful wars of the been lengthened, but the stakes, where Lord, of city or country town, tho any Christian work worthy of the seldom unchallenged, have been ef- name is established, are the same fected by consideration and concilia- stakes, wherever planted. "Other tory action. foundation can no man lay than that There are still great regions in the is laid, that is Jesus Christ." No new Chinese empire, and a very large num- method of any vital importance un- ber of citif's, market-towns, and popu- known fifty years ago is, so far as lous villages unoccupied, and scarcely the writer is aware, now in opera- touched by Christian missions. If tion. There has been great develop- there be, say, at the outside, two mil- ment and advance, but on the old lion five hundred thousand nominal lines; the change most notable, discust Christians of all churches, Roman and below, is (if we mistake not) for the Protestant, in China, that number, tho worse not for the better, retrograde very large, compared with the few not forward. Half a century ago, in thousands fifty or sixty years ago, yet the early dawn of what is called the leaves 397,500,000 outside the fold of modern age of missions in China, the Church, unconverted and largely evangelistic work, as far and as wide unevangeJized. I have not noticed as possible, took the first place. Med- the increased facilities for travel in ical missions were very early pro- China itself, which should encourage jected, and have grown and flourish- and stimulate us in endeavoring, in ed wonderfully. Educational work, the power of the Holy Ghost, to grap- primary and secondary, with western ple with this great problem of reach- learning and languages, was natural ing the unevange1ized, The increase and successful among a people de- of steam navigation on the inland voted to education. One of our waters of China and the rapid growth Anglo-Chinese schools in Shanghai of the railway system in all dIrec- was founded quite sixty years ago, tions, contrast startlingly with the and is flourishing to-day.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

Literary work, also, first the prepa- a foreign sect, and as such as of ration and perfecting of translations doubtful use and reliability, but as a of the Bible into wen-li, the book power of supernatural and spiritual language, and into Kwan-hwa and energy, so that now, not in the mere the other dialects of China, and language of the Treaty of Tientsin, then the preparation of books 011 the but in the estimation of many of the evidences of Christianity, and trans- rulers and of multitudes of the peolations of our best theological and ple: it is regarded as a religion which general literature into Chinese, and teaches the love of others as we love treatises and tracts for distribution, ourselves. We hope this process of were followed, soon after the Taiping acceptance and peaceful conquest, but upheaval (which, indeed, in its out- with deeper conviction and fuller burst of a kind of revival of learning knowledge, will be accelerated. But and thirst for the languages and lit- we utter, and that not without cause, eratures of the West, resembled the this warning. If the churches do not recent upheaval in China, culminating awake and "consider their ways," as it seems in the revolution of to- there may be decline and death. If day)-by magazines mingling devo- there be much talk about strategic tional and ethical article~ with science plans and movements, instead of adpages and historical and geographical vance in force, frontal and on the supplements. These magazines were flanks; if there be much discussion of very largely read by Chinese gradu- problems and suggestions to meet ates competing in the examinations merely imaginary new requirements for their second degree which quali- in this new age; if there be dissatisfied for office, because into the exam- faction with the evidences of the ination papers some twenty years ago Faith, which have satisfied deep questions on engineering and mining thinkers of all ages; if a Bible disand chemistry and other branches of sected, and discredited in parts, be science were one by one inserted in offered, instead of "the word of the the place of the old questions on phi- truth of the Gospel" infallible and inlosophy and ethics and government, spired; jf our Lord's testimony to His drawn from their own ancient clas- Word be challenged, and the assumpsics. This undermining process which tions of scholarship be taught instead has led, either for good or for evil, of the old certainties of deeper reto the recent revolution in China's search; if, worst of all, evangelization curriculum of study and examination, and public preaching and from house owes its origin largely to mission lit- to house, be put last and not first in erature and mission schools. All missionary methods-then, it may be, these missionary methods and plans and agencies continue, very widely eGod forbid it!) that the glory of our spread and in efficient force, and the hold which Christianity has acquired work for great China may be even on the empire is a very definite and now departing. manifest one. It is now regarded, and especially since the Boxer upri- Chinese Church Growth sing eleven years ago, not so much as Meanwhile, the native churches- would that we could say rather, the one native Church of China-are de-

vel oping self-support, self-govern- of many, in this same connection. Has ment, and self-extension in many the time nearly arrived when we may places, notably in the Swatow region, safely leave to the Chinese churches, and in Chekiang and Kiangsu; and and to this enlightened, educated, and everywhere these principles are recog- civilized people generally, the freenized as the marks of a living and dom and power (with the Bible, of g-rowing church. course, in their hands) to think for themselves, to decide on their own Ve must not forget that the estab- form of religion, and perchance to inlishment of such a Christian Church vent or discover something better in China, through ever accumulating suited to the Chinese instinct than the individual conversions and households forms and the dogmas and the instituand communities brought to God, has tions which we bring to them? Or, been from the first the goal set before further, instead of this voluntary rethe Western churches. Our chief fear moval of Vestern influence, shall we has been lest a premature sigh of re- be startled soon by a request not from lief (if I may use such an expression) the new government of China alone, be heard in the west, the suggestion but from the Christian Chinese that even now we may leave the fur- churches themselves that we be good ther evangelization of the Chinese na- enough to evacuate the land and the tion to the Chinese Christians them- field, and leave China in this, as in selves. This is surely an error. So other respects, to the Chinese? What long as there are multitudes to be is our duty in the interval, which may evangelized in China, and so long as be a short one? Not, surely, to sound the native Church, sorely prest by the as our farewell message doubt and necessities of self-support and self- criticisms of the Faith; and, with a government, can not, without assist- kind of sympathetic recital of the herance, overtake the vast work of win- esies and schisms through which the ning China for Christ-so long our Church, after long centuries, has won work as evangelists and teachers re- her way back to the faith and discimains, if they will have us in China. pline of the earliest days; to say now, We must be content, however, much "Try your Chinese hand on some more than in days gone by, to act fresh heresies and schisms, or peras colleagues, companions, fellow or chance on some new discoveries of even subordinate helpers, instead of truth." But rather this, "We combeing in the past, almost from neces- mend to yon the deposit we have resity perhaps, leaders, superintendents, ceived, dogmatic, precise, yet deep controllers. And with these altered and broad and exhaustless in grace circumstances we shall find that a and wonder, as God's truth. So we large contingent of native agents, preach, so ye believed, so teach others agents in the same sense that we are when our voices are silent. One agents, paid of course when necessary, Lord, one Spirit divine, one Faith, or voluntarily helping us, will be to one Baptism, one God and Father of the end an absolutely essential ele- all, above all, throngh all, and in you ment in our machinery. all, in China as in all the world."

Two other reflections remain, and two other possibilities, in the opinion

Hope

SCENE AT THE OPENING OF THE LARGEST CHURCH IN FORMOSA ORMOSA under Japan ening of their trousers, a tightening mF is quite a different of their sleeves, some smattering of , place from that under knowledge, a handful of foreign phrases, a taste of science, a touch of the Chinese twenty agnosticism."

years ago. Then it The greater number of the Chinese was much the same as * population (over 3,000,000) inhabit China. "The Chinese in Formosa," the broad, rich fertile plain on the west coast. They live in hamlets ensays a recent writer, "whether in town circled by tall bamboos, whose wel- come shade screens the thatched huts or country, laugh and weep as they from view. Traveling along the rail- way line clumps of bamboo-trees are did a thousand years ago; they have seen here and there all over the plain, and one who did not know the habits the same cares, the same anxieties of the people would be inclined to ask, as a visitor once did, "Yes! Formosa about crops and business, the same is a very beautiful place, but where are the people?" Business and farmplanning to find wives for their sons * In addition to the Chinese there are about and husbands for their daughters, the 771000 Japanese, and an estimated population of about rODiODD savages who inhabit the mountains same dread of demons and offended and the East Coast.

spirits, the same longing for wealth and sons and honor the length of days, the same vague fear of death.

The new thing in Formosa is this, not a little modification in their surround- ings, a slight change in their customs, a shortening of their coats, a length-

ing may be said to be the chief occu- nese gentleman. A new learning and pations. But now conditions have new ambitions are taking the place of opened up new pursuits and employ- the old. In another generation it will ments. "Large numbers find employ- be a rare thing to find a boy wellment and good wages in government versed in Chinese literature. The offices, in the camphor distilleries, in Chinese classics are no longer taught the tea plantations, on the railway, in the schools in the same thorough FOUR JAPANESE AND A CROWD OF MOUNTAIN SAVAGES, FORMOSA and in the huge sugar-crushing mills; way that they used to be. Japanese and away among the hills where enor- is eagerly sought for its commercial mous works are being opened to con- value. Clerks and accountants in trol the rivers so as to generate elec- banks and offices and post-offices are tricity, and then lead the water to now wanted, just as English-speaking irrigate vast tracts of land which at men are wanted on the coast of China. present are desert."* No longer does the old-fashioned Chinese scholar take The coming of Japan has wrought the first rank in the time-honored many changes in the social life of the quartet of employments~scholars, Chinese. Some of them are for good, farmers, workmen, traders. The lit- and some for evil. The rites of properary man with the long flowing gar- erty have become more secure. The ment has almost disappeared; and endless feuds as to the ownership of along with him have gone many of land have come to an end. Courts of the old courtly manners of the Chi- law have been established where a certain measure of justice is meted *Chinese Recorder) 1909. Articles on Formosa, out to all, Christian and heathen by Rev. D. Ferguson Simon. alike. As an instance of the thorough

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

way in which the Japanese deal with bling is unknown. A few weeks ago disease, the effort to exterminate I met a drove of handcuffed men beplague might be mentioned. They ing led off to the central Formosa levy a tax on every household of two prison for secret gambling. The other rats. A fine is imposed on those who day, when walking over the hills with fail to produce the tax. Every rat is a friend, we raised from a hollow a examined, and if found to be plague- little group of gambling youths, who infected the house from which the started up like game from a hillside rats came has to be thoroughly heath. They fled like hares. I never cleansed and disinfected. During the saw Chinamen run so fast before. last eight years 34,944,435 rats have Opium-smoking among old smokers is JAPANESE SOLDIERS ATTACKING HEAD-HUNTING SAVAGES IN FORMOSA been destroyed. Twice a year every tolerated, but new licenses are not house and shop has to disgorge all its easily obtained. Thus the government effects, and be thoroughly cleaned out. have reduced and almost abolished Rows of tables line the streets, covered violent crime. As a man said when with bottles and boots, and fruits, and preaching with me in a village the boxes, and tins and cans, and pots and other day, "Is not this a time of pans, while an inspector passes along peace? Tether your cattle to that and goes in to see that the shops have tree over the night, and who will dare been properly cleaned. Fancy Broad- to come and steal? Vhat a change way, New York, or Fleet Street, Lon- from the former time!" The Japdon, having to undergo an ordeal like anese are demonstrating in the eyes this! Then there is such a complete of all that much that is good can be and thorough system of espionage brought into the social life of a people that open crime such as theft or gam- by making crime difficult.

BUFFALOES USED TO CRUSH SUGAR-CANE IN FORMOSA "When all is said and done about Japanese are squeezing as much out the Japanese occupation of Formosa," of the island for themselves as they says Mr. Ferguson, "one can not but possibly can." Of course, the Chinese acknowledge many improvements. I benefit accidentally, and possibly they think I am safe in saying that, barring are grateful. On the whole, the the savages on the high mountains, younger generation is pleased with there are few places in the world the new order of things. But they do where life and property at the present not love the nation that rules. Their time are so safe. Some of us can re- attitude is one of cordial dislike or member days when to travel unpro- even hatred. They are fully alive to tected during the Chinese New Year the benefits the Japanese have introseason meant a likelihood of being at- duced. But altho like the dogs, they tacked and plundered, and possibly do eat fairly big crumbs that fall from killed by highway robbers." the master's table, it is not to say that they would not prefer to share in It is fairly evident that the Japanese the feast. The other day a missionary are expioiting the island of Formosa was speaking of progress and awakenfor their own benefit. They are here ing in China. The question at once to develop the resources of the island sprung to the lips of his Chinese primarily for themselves. The other friend, "Then do you think some day day, when the engineer in a sugar- China will be able to win back Formill was explaining to me how the mosa ?" That is the hope that lies modern machinery extracted 80 per concealed in the hearts of roo per cent. cent. of the juice out of the cane, of the Chinese in Formosa. twice as much as the old native mill drawn by cattle, I thought, "Well! The mission work on the island is that is just an illustration of how the shared by two churches, the Cana-

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

dian Presbyterian in the north, and aries have devoted much time to the the English Presbyterian in the training of pastors and preachers, the south. The work of the former was organization of the native church, and opened in I872, and for long carried aggressive evangelistic effort. Medion single-handed by its able and vig- cal work has been richly blest, esorous founder, Dr. Mackay, author of pecially in the early days, and through a book entitled, "From Far Formosa." the ministry of healing the love of The mission of the English Presby- God has been revealed to not a few. terian Church was founded a few At the present time in connection with years earlier, in I865. The field is the two missions there are eighteen an ideal one in the sense that we have foreign missionaries; 9 native pastors, no sectarian rivalry.* The island is I IO unordained preachers, over 300 divided between the two missions, elders and deacons, a membership of and each works its own separate field. more than 5,000 in full communion, There is reason to hope, however, that and a worshiping community of erelong the two native churches will many thousands. The givings of the be united in one. Both mISSIons nCltive church total a sum of some have established schools, hospitals, 15,000 yen (a yen is about a half-doland theological colleges. From the lar gold). A missionary magazine, beginning the preaching of the Gospel published in roman letters in the south, has been the great aim. The mission- has just attained its semi-jubilee, and has a circulation of 1,000 copies a * There are one or two straggling Roman Ca:ho- month. "Early in January, I906, on an lie chapels and several Spanish priests on the appointed Sabbath, a census of church island. They don't trouble us much.

A BU}'FALO FIELD CART IN FORMOSA

attendance was taken in the English a clear and steady light. Many a Presbyterian Church Mission. Abso- time we are put to shame when we lutely no special preparation was made see a poor farmer giving 10 or 20 yen for it. Apart from the preachers few to the building of a new church. How knew they were being counted. The eager some are to tell the glad news actual attendance in South Formosa of salvation to friends and neighbors. in eighty-seven places of worship was How ready they are, if need be, to 12,931. The census also showed that suffer for Christ's sake and the Gos- there were 4,079 who could intelli- pel's. The quality of the Christians gently read the Bible in roman letters.* and the success which has attended The Gospel has now been brought the preaching of the Gospel in Formo- well within the reach of the Chinese sa are set forth in the pages of a book nese population.t Churches have been entitled "The Heathen Heart," which placed at almost every strategic point. a well-known Presbyterian minister in But much remains to be done. The Scotland has called "the most illumi- little groups of worshiping people nating book on missions I have ever are few in numbers, and feeble in read." It is written by Mr. Campbell strength. Thousands have never Moody, formerly missionary in inidheard the Gospel. To many who have Formosa. He is probably one of the heard once and again it is nothing most successful evangelistic mission-_ more than a strange tale. Altho in a aries of modern times. The book sense the entire field is possest, the finds little use for statistics; but one work of evangelization is only be- lays it down with the conviction that ginning. the Gospel has begun to take its re- deeming grip of Formosa. To those The progress of Christianity can interested in the progress of the Gosnot, however, be demonstrated by fig- pel not only in this island, but in all ures. These may serve a useful pur- China, I warmly commend this book. pose. But its ultimate success is assured rather by the presence of a few A great change has taken place in choice men and women, than by large the conditions of mission work since numbers of "converts." And so it is the coming of the Japanese. Forin this that we rejoice, that here and merly things were much the same as there in market towns and remote vil- they are in China to-day. To become lages there are those whose lives bear a Christian often meant the loss of unmistakable evidence of the trans- all things. Many of the older conforming power of the religion of verts suffered in this way under Chi- Jesus Christ. The patience, and nese rule. One of our pastors forcourage, and steadfastness, and zeal, sook all when a mere lad to follow and liberality of the Chinese Chris- Christ. But that day has gone past. tians, when placed against the dark No man now can seize a neighbor's background of heathenism, shine with goods just because he is a Christian. A certain measure of civil and relig- *Chinese Recorder} 1909. Article by Mr. Fergu- ious liberty has come with Japanese son. rule. The hand of the oppressor is restrained. Persecution bitter enough t No work as yet has been opened among the still prevails. But a Christian man savages. Both missions have a few stations among the half·civilized aborigines. The way, we hope, will Soon be opened up for an approach into the savage country. FOBMOSA 10 ! ! 40 .Ihl' …..il/Ylge .tlflln.'l.~ Of'CUP!I tht J!I/rr nd Eastojtlwdottt'dllM -.-.- – "

_ ,._-r.

OJ.

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

can now call his house and his lands world's history. The extent of the his own. The Japanese do not allow Roman Empire as an open field of a man to be openly persecuted because evangelization, the diffusion of the of his religion. This new state of Greek language as a channel of genthings has brought about considerable eral communication, the dispersion of changes in the work of a missionary. the Jews, all these conditions had pre- That department of work known in pared the way for the spread of the China by the name of "cases," ending Gospel. So it would seem as if the fit sometimes in lawsuits, has entirely moment had come to press forward disappeared. Seldom do preachers in the work of evangelization her.e.

A JOURNEY BY CHAIR ALONG THE FORMOSA SEACOAST ever visit a missionary with a view to Hindrances have been removed; the obtaining his influence on the side of individual possesses a liberty he never a church-member in the settlement of had before; the preacher finds a readia case. The Japanese would not tol- ness to hear wherever he goes. erate interference for one moment. Moreover, this freedom of the indi- But while all that is so, it must be vidual, protected as he now is from admitted that this breaking up of the the bullying tactics of headmen and solidarity of the clan, and setting the influential clansmen, constitute a fresh individual free to think and act for opening for the Christian Church and himself, has not been attended with the great accessions to the church one the missionary. Ii: is a favorite might have expected to follow under such favorable conditions. No doubt thought with Paul that Christ came just at the fittest moment in the it has opened the way for some to

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN FORMOSA enter the Church. But why not mul- comes in. The house is swept and titudes? I remember how in China garnished, but who is to enter in and many a Christian said to me that if take possession? But deeper than all only this great obstacle of clan perse- this is the hindrance in the heart of cution could be removed the millen- man, which, in these days of peace nium would come almost at once. and order, as in the, wild and turbulent Multitudes would flock into the days of Chinese rule, remains the Church at the sound of the Sabbath same-alienated from God the Father bells. The reasons are not far to and His Son Jesus Christ. So that seek. New conditions have brought while we can not but acknowledge new hindrances. The devil is not go- with gratitude that present conditions ing to let us have things all our own are better than the past, and see way, even altho his nails have been therein a call to greater zeal and clipt a bit. The Japanese have effort in the time to come, the misbrought much that is good, but they sionary problem remains the same. can not in any sense be called a Christian nation. The very people who Looking out into the future we are stamp out gambling and opium-smo- not blind to the fact that there is room king with such a firm hand have for some special agencies. An Indian brought with them prostitution, wine- missionary lamented that comparadrinking, and many other evils that tively few of the more respectable and threaten more and more to become influential classes attended the preachformidable hindrances to the Church. ing of the Gospel in bazaars and other One set of vices goes out and another places of public resort. The condi- tions in Formosa are yqstly different

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

A TOWN CHURCH IN FORMOSA from those in India. Yet we must ad- like the Y. M. C. A. Already the mit that we do need some institution American Branch has sent out one specially suited to influence the edu- man to the capital city of Taihoku, cated young men of new Formosa. where he is now teaching Japanese The estahlishment of an Anglo-J apa- boys in a government school, with the nese College for Chinese, where in a object of using his influence on the Christian atmosphere the saving truths side of Christianity. A Christian lady of Christianity might he imparted to also is employed by the Japanese to heathen lads preparing for husiness teach English in a hoys' school in the and other lines of life, has heen sug- same city. She has a large Bible gested. The usefulness of such an in- class on Sabbaths in her own ' house. stitution would largely depend on how The president of the school wished to far the Christian aim of the school interdict her as religion is not allowed was kept well to the front. The re- to be taught in the school; but she religious influence of an educational in- plied that neither he nor the Emperor stitution where Christianity is not ag- of Japan could keep her from teachgressive may be very small indeed. ing religion in her own house. Some But a well-equipped and thoroughly such work as this among educated Cllristian school of this kind is much Chinese hays is much needed. needed. Lack of funds and men precludes our mission from proceeding Vhile, however, all that has been' with such a scheme. In the larger said with regard to special agencies is cities also there is work that could he true, we feel as missionaries, called upon to continue with unabated zeal well undertaken by a.n organization the work of evangelization. That

there is need for some special agencies that the growth of the Church itself, does not at all imply that the ordinary and the urgent can for varied minismethods of evangelization are inade- tries for its organization and the fuller quate or are to be displaced. We are training of its members, sometimes very jealous of any new work that threaten to overshadow, or even to would reduce the number of men en- displace. the aggressive evangelistic gaged in the work of evangelization. effort in which all missions must be- And in this we believe we are in line gin, and in which they ought steadwith the divine will. Preach the Gos- fastly to continue, whatever be the pel, train others to preach, and go urgency of other calls." with them into the forefront of the battle, these are the words written on In conclusion, while we have cause the banner we hold aloft. The great for gratitude when we see the growth mass of the people are accessible by in numbers and liberality and Christthe divinely appointed method of likeness in many churches, the future preaching. Never was there such an is not without grounds for anxiety, opportunity for evangelistic preaching and calls for much watchfulness and as there is to-day. The foolishness prayer. Some of the older churches of preaching has proved a power unto have lost their first love. The lax obsalvation in Formosa. We believe servance of the Sabbath in Japan is that God meant to bless it more and beginning to affect the Chinese church more. With all our heart do we en- in Formosa. Traveling on the Lord's dorse the words of a leading mission- Day, involving much labor, and deary in China: "The time has by no priving many of their rightful and means gone by for the old elementary divinely appointed rest, is becoming evangelistic work, by which the first too common. It behooves us, howknowledge of the truth of the Gospel ever, not to lose heart, but to gird on is brought within the reach of those the armor of the Lord that we may outside. The opportunities for evan- meet the enemy, and repulse him, and gelistic work widen with the Church's enthrone Jesus Christ as King, unto growth, but it must be acknowledged whom shall be all the Glory, even unto the ends of the earth.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA BY SHERWOOD EDDY UR trip through the caped, but among all those we met none had so marvelous an escape, mO Province of Shansi has none more thrilling adventures, and taken us along the none were more heroic than Mr. and path of the Boxer up- Mrs. Green and Miss Gregg, whom ~ rising to the scenes of we saw in Shansi. The story can best the terrible massacres be told in Mr. Green's own words, as in China, and has brought us in touch we heard it from his lips. with many of the heroes of those days. Few missionaries in Shansi es- "It was very soon after our return

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

to Hwuy-luh on April 1st that increas- presence there should become known. ing rumors of trouble with the society About midnight our cook came with known as "The Boxers" in the district two inquirers and the news that our north of Pao-ting-fu reached us, and home had been looted by the rabble by the middle of May things seemed that day, and we were now practically to be getting really serious. The con- homeless. By Monday, the 19th, the tinued drought 1ll the province caused report that we were living on Lotusmuch unrest among the people, and flower Mountain had reached the vilno doubt tended to accelerate and lage near-by. There was quickly an strengthen the anti-foreign movement. uproar. After quietly assuring them The anti-foreign party, taking advan- that we would go, they left us, and tage of this, issued broadcast inflam- we were face to face with the fact matory placards, with various inju- that go we must; but where? We rious accusations, saying there would were all trying to choke down some be no rain until all foreigners were food when the keeper himself arrived. exterminated. He said, "Don't be afraid, I have an- other place for you; it is a natural On Monday, July 2d, our little cave high up on the face of the mounhousehold were at prayer when a mes- tain." The last two hundred feet was senger I had sent returned with a re- a steep, trackless climb. Soon we ply from the telegraph clerk saying were all sitting breathless in His own that all the mission premises in Pao- "Cleft in the Rock." On inspecting ting-fu had been destroyed the pre- our home we found how damp it was, vious day, all the foreigners killed, only one small place on the ground, and that many natives, both Protes- about five feet by three, really dry, tants and Catholics, had perished. We and here we spread our bedding. We began to consider the advisability of were hidden alike from friend or foe. seeking a place of retreat where we This was the first of our wonderful decould hide until the terrible Governor liverances from death, for they cerof Shansi and his followers, had tainly would have killed us had we passed through. A temple-keeper, fallen into their hands. The two having a few days previously volun- days spent in this cave were truly a tarily offered us a room in his temple trial to our faith. We all felt chilled on the mountain near-by, we sent a to the bone, and our food supply was man to see the place and make ar- very meager; in fact by mid-day on rangements for our going. We had Wednesday we had very little left, prayer with the Christians, commend- but the God who sent the ravens to ing each other to our loving Heavenly Elijah sent us a feast of unleavened Father, and just about midnight we, cakes and cucumbers, by the hand of carrying the sleeping children, with a man who had been at one time in our one servant attending, set off for our employ. With thankfulness too deep three-mile walk and mountain climb. for words we welcomed our relief It was just beginning to show signs of party, who, with us, could hardly keep dawn when we reached the gateway back the tears of emotion and joy. of our retreat, tired and sick at heart. The people searched for us aU day in It was one long strain all the next day every nook and cave they could find. to keep the children quiet, in case our

A party of the Boxers also tried to As I did so I saw through the open find us, but failed. Not daring to pro- door several Boxers run across the long our stay in this damp cave, we courtyard, and heard one shout, "All moved the next night to a place of get outside and on to the roo£." The hiding in a neighboring farmhouse. blood was now streaming down my face, but clear-ing my eyes with my From time to time we heard of dif- handkerchief I saw one of them on rerent mission stations being destroy- the roof opposite just firing at me. It ed. Sickness, too, came to test us. was an old flint-lock and only flashed Miss Gregg had a very serious attack in the pan. Then two others appeared of dysentery, which lasted about a farther along the roof, armed with week. My dear wife passed through guns, and sought to aim at me three weeks of great suffering with through the doorways and windows abscesses in her ear, while I myself as I staggered from room to room, was troubled with neuralgia and indi- scarcely knowing what I was doing gestion nearly the whole time. -I think I was looking for a way of With the third week of our stay at escape. I made my way back to the the farm it began to be whispered cave, and said to my wife, "They have about in the villages that we were shot me in the head; it is certain death there. On Thursd<ty morning, Au- for us, and only a matter of time now. gust 10th, when warning was given We are not worthy, but He is worthy." that several men were approach- After briefly committing each other ing, we quickly hid ourselves in a to our Faithful Creator, we made our cave, while the women covered the way through to the kitchen. Not a entrance with some household chat- soul could be seen through the open tels. Soon the tramping of many doorway, but as I stept on the threshfeet, and loud altercations could be old I saw a man on each side against heard; for the Boxers had arrived. the wall with huge, ghastly swords We thought of the dear children, uplifted. Stepping back for a moment whose piteous cries of "Will they kill to tell the ladies to be prepared, I us?" "Are they going to kill us now?" walked out with one of the children pierced deeper than any Boxer's in my arms, the ladies following with knife. AIe told them that very soon the other child. Ve were immediately we would be with Jesus. seized and those great knives bran- dished over our heads. Having se- I was led to go out and plead with cured all that was now left of our those men for the lives of the ladies clothing, bedding, etc., they proceeded and the little ones. Groping my way to search our persons, even to the tearalong the passage, I stooped and ing off of my wife's wedding ring and lifted the curtain which covered the spectacles. The villagers had turned hole, and was just creeping through out en masse on the surrounding hills when one of them fired at me. By and saw us led away, each overshadthe dull heavy thud on my head I owed by a couple of those awful knew I was wounded, and was con- knives, while those with firearms scious of falling through the entrance, walked in the rear. There was real then rising to my feet I seemed to sympathy on the faces of many in spin round two or three times, and leaned against the wall for support.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN

the enormous crowd lining the streets I was. A shake-down was made for as we passed along, and among them us on the floor of the prison room. the tear-stained face of our serving The officials, headman and others with woman, to whom Miss Gregg called him, were moved to pity to see little out as we passed, "We are not afraid; John, as soon as the bed was spread, God is with us." get down from my knee, crawl along on it, stretch himself out full length We were first shut up in our own and immediately fall fast asleep. There home, and when the Mandarin official was a prisoner in the cage at one end arrived we were handed over to him of the room, and five or six men slept and lodged in a small temple within on the brick bed at the other, but we the Yamen precincts. The relief of were too far gone to care for these finding ourselves really out of the things, and lying Gown all in a row hands of the Boxers, and the deep were soon fast asleep, for neither the thankfulness of our hearts to God for ladies nor I had slept for four days. this second deliverance from death, About 9 A.M. we left the Yamen to were very great. On examining. my go on to Pao-ting-fu by cart, thirty wound we found it was a full charge miles more of awful jolting over bad of No. I shot I had received, and roads. Arriving there we were taken that owing to my peculiar stooping straight to the district Yamen. position at the time, my head, shoul- Alighting from the cart, almost beders, arms, face and back had all fore I was aware of what was haptaken their share. As blood, hair and pening, we were separated, the ladies clothing were now firmly clotted we and children being taken to the womdecided to leave it so till I could get en's lock-up, and I was marched off proper surgical treatment. I suffered to the men's common prison. I found terribly that night, which we spent on myself in a filthy yard, with some some reed mats spread on the damp twenty prisoners in various stages of floor of the temple. We were out dirt and wretchedness. Spreading my very soon after daylight, and by seven coverlet on the damp ground, I lay o'clock we had left the city. On down and cried; not for the ignominy arriving at an inn I thankfully lay heaped upon us, but the thought of down to rest, but alas ! not for long. being separated from my dear wife Ve were soon to be undeceived, for and children at this time was unbeara man from the Yamen came to say able. Some one sent to fetch me back that another cart was waiting in the to the cart. The ladies and children yard to take us on the next stage of were already there. Soon a fast inour journey to Pao-ting-fu. It was creasing and excited crowd was surcertain death to send us to Pao-ting- ging about the cart. Several of the fu, where the foreigners had already city Boxers appeared with their guns been killed, but he declared that go and great s'vvords, and took up their on we must, practically without a position around us. I overheard the rest day or night for forty hours. spokesman of our Boxer party say, God most certainly gave the strength "There will be trouble here very and grace, or no ladies could have shortly." To that man, under God, taken such a journey; to say nothing we undoubtedly owe our Iiv~s on thisl Qf th~ chi1dr~n and o~~ wou~ded qS

the third wonderful deliverance from is held by Boxers at several points on death. He had gone to the mandarin the way down, and it would be cerand pleaded for us, showing him that tain death for ourselves as well as for we would certainly be killed as soon you, to attempt to get through. Our as we got out of the city. After an orders from the Governor were to interview with the mandarin, he gave bring you down the river so far and orders that a room in the women's to kill you and put you out of the lock-up should be cleared for us. And way." As he spoke he pointed to his now taking this, the first opportunity big, ugly knife, which I had seen him since I was shot, my wife and Miss sharpening since we left Pao-ting-fu. Gregg set about cleaning my wounds Apparently our little girl's kindness and to see what could be done to re- had touched his heart on the journey, move some of the pellets. With the and he had determined to spare us. aid of a broken-pointed penknife and He went on to say, "We don't intend a needle, five or six were extracted. to commit such a sin. We have no quarrel with you, but you must leave The Plol of the Boxers the boat now and make the best of it for yourselves." Protest was useless; The next day, August 15th, one of we were simply stunned and moved the Yamen men came to say that ar- on as if in a dream. Gathering torangements had been made to take gether our few belongings, we took us on to Tientsin by boat, and that the children in our anTIS and went we were starting that clay. Twelve ashore. Tears came into the eyes of runners went before the carts, while the spokesman when on stepping from several Boxers. with drawn swords the boat, with John in my arms, I also acted as escorts. Arriving at the turned and, putting my hands toriver side, we were soon on the boat. gether in Chinese fashion, thanked The plan undoubtedly was to kill us, him. Getting quickly over the bank, and I saw a pile of cash placed on the we were soon out of sight among the boat, which apparently was the blood reeds and thick undergrowth, without money paid to the Boxers for killing having been seen by anyone. Maus at a distance down the river. Soon king sure to be completely hidden after sunrise we were passing a walled from' anyone who might be passing city thirty miles from Pao-ting-iu. A along the bank, we spread out our little later the boat stopt and was bedding and sat down to think and moored to the bank. Saying some- pray. Slowly one began to realize thing which I did not quite under- that for the fourth time our God had stand, the spokesman and the leader delivered us from a cruel death. went ashore together. My wife cried, "Oh, Charlie, something is wrong. Do What a day that was! Most of it ask the other men what it is." I spoke was spent in prayer. At every sound to one of them, but he only wrung of footsteps on the bank we held our his hands and cried, "This is terrible, breath. About the middle of the afterterrible!" Then the two men returned noon we heard the tramping of many and the leader said, "It is all a lie feet and voices along the bank, and about you being taken to Tientsin. knew it was a band of Boxers looking for us by their shouts and shooting off It is impossible to g-et there; the river

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

guns into the reeds; in about half an and bound hand and foot, they using hour they returned and all was quiet their feet as much as their hands to again. We were terribly bitten by get our arms and legs into position, mosquitoes, and all day the children tho we were quite passive. Then I were pleading for something to drink; suddenly missed the cries of the chilwe, too, suffered much from thirst. dren, and was glad the lambs had When it was quite dark we went to "gone before," and were spared more the river and quenched our thirst. A of these terrible sights. Miss Gregg heavy thunder-storm came up. Cov- was hauled by the hair into a kneeling ering the children as much as possible position, and her head prest down on with the bedding we sat through that a stone. One cried, "Who'll strike?" miserable two hours, all very soon wet but other voices overruling said, "No, to the skin and chilled to the bone. take them all to headquarters first." Half a mile to the west was a city, As we lay there bound in the mud, and we decided to make our way one and another struck us heavily there. About half-way we came to a again and again with the backs of their cottage, and, seeing a light in the win- swords or the handles of spears. As dow, I said, "Let us ask them to help blow after blow fell upon Miss Gregg us." We were invited into the house 110 sound escaped her lips, only a long, and were soon fast asleep. deep sigh. I could not see nor hear my dear wife, who had been dragged Suddenly we were startled by an un- some distance away. Word was given earthly sound in the yard outside; it to carry us off. The handles of two seemed a combination of a hiss and a spears were put through my left arm, growl. With a slash of a drawn a man each taking an end on their sword the reed curtain at the door was shoulders, and I was taken off hangdashed down, and we were again face ing between them by one arm, with to face with a crowd of fierce Boxers. hands tied to my feet behind me. It "Betrayed 1" was the first thought that was only about a quarter of a mile flashed through one's mind. The next to the temple building they used as moment all was confusion. I was headquarters. I should have fainted seized by the hair and dragged to the with the excruciating pain had it been ground, and was conscious of blow much farther. On entering, my face after blow on different parts of my struck heavily against a large earthenbody, and then being trampled on by ware water-tank, and the next minute many feet as others rushed over me to I was thrown down on the wet ground seize my wife and Miss Gregg. I re- of the courtyard. member a pang as I heard the heartrending shrieks of the children, then Escape from Death a sweet calm filled my soul as I committed myself to God. Comparing Hearing the dear children cry, I notes afterward, we have each been then knew they had not been killed as able to testify that this was the calmest moment in our live>, never doubting I supposed. My wife and Miss Gregg for a moment that we should immediately be killed. Now we were drag- were carried in a similar way, the forged outside, thrown down in the mud mer suspended by both hands and feet, the latter by one arm and one leg. Little John was tied hands and

feet, while Vera, with hands tied be- self in the midst of a room full of hind her, was made to walk, having respectable tradesmen and scholars. her feet bound when they got there. These were the civil members of the Now all had arrived, and there was company of the Boxers whose milimuch rejoicing and mutual congrat- tary people captured us. The Govulations that these "Devils" had been ernor had been very angry when he captured. Presently a tall young man heard that we had been let go alive. arrived, who, by his authoritative The civil being a much stronger body voice, I soon knew was recognized as than the military party, had overleader. He came and put a brick ruled any other wish there may have under my head for a pillow, and spoke been, and determined to protect us in encouragingly to me, telling me if I their own interests, and send us down had anything to say not to be afraid to Tientsin when the way was clear. to say it. I requested that if they in- Thus, for the sixth time our lives tended to kill us, they would do it were preserved, tho we were guarded quickly, and not let us go through any night and day by some, at least, who unnecessary suffering. They lifted me would have killed us had they had up and gave me a stool to sit upon, their own way. One day early in the that I might be better able to talk to afternoon our guard were all having them. I was soon, however, too faint a nap, and one solitary sightseer was to sit up, and was glad to be laid peering through at the foreigners. again on the wet ground, now so near Presently a little crumpled tuft of the others that we were able to whis- paper was dropt through on the per to each other, "For Jesus' sake!" floor. I took it up, opened it out, and Vera, too, seemed to understand, and found within, in a good bold hand, in her turn, sought to comfort her these words: "Don't be afraid, for mother by kisses and saying, "Poor Chinese robbers nearly all have been mother! Poor mother!" Just before killed by both Chinese and foreign daybreak we were carried through soldiers. Peking and Tientsin belong into the main temple building. A to Europeans. Now I will go to Tientguard of five or six men was left in sin and tell your armies to protect charge, the remainder being dispersed, you. You may tear it into pieces understanding that our case was to be when you have seen." Looking up I decided in the morning. Thus for the motioned my thanks, and my unknown fifth time we found ourselves deliv- friend left hurriedly. On Monday, ered from death. Many hundreds of September 3d, a company of Boxers Boxers visited us from all the country visited the place, and we noticed that round, carrying their ghastly weapons their attitude toward us was more unand thirsting for our blood. The heat, friendly than usual; one thrust the and myriads of flies, too, were an ad- muzzle of his gun into my wife's face, ditional trial; while at night the mos- and said something to the effect that quitoes, vermin, and rats were terri- "they were going to begin business ble, so that with the hard, uncomfort- to-day." The whole town and neighable bed, and our aching bodies, sleep borhood were in an uproar about us. was out of the question. Later we learned what a difficult mat- ter it had been to keep off the attack- On the Saturday night I found my-

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

ing party of Boxers, while the civil the outside world for four months, is department held a monster meeting pinned up on the wall, that we may in the city attended by some five hun- constantly refresh ourselves by read- dred tradesmen and gentry, and by ing it,"

good words, apologies, and promises, Here ended Mr. Green's story.

they had succeeded in preventing an Hope was now in sight. But it was attack upon us. Sick, ill, tired, cold, soon to be dashed to the ground. Ow- hungry, and uncertain, the black pall ing to long and terrible exposure dur- of despair was settling down upon my ing the imprisonment at Pao-ting-fu, soul as evening came on. With tears where Horace Pitkin and the others I implored my wife and Miss Gregg were killed, his little daughter, Vera, to pray for me, when suddenly there was taken ill with dysentery, and final- was quiet and music in my heart. ly died on October 10th, after about Later I was invited across to the ten days' illness. It came as a final meeting room, and told that we were crash to the long exile. After' the to leave that evening by boat for Pao- death of his little girl, Mr. Green was ting-fu. It seemed like going to cer- completely broken down and was not tain death again until we learned that able to be moved. Finally, however, the English consul had demanded our on an ambulance he was taken into the protection and safe escort to Tientsin. French camp, and thence under the It was our God who had enabled the British flag. Utterly broken in health people to restrain that horde of Box- the family returned to England, but ers, and just in the nick of time to after a short year of recuperation open the way for our removal from bravely set their faces again toward the place. This I record with deep, China. Back to the same spot where wonder, love and praise, as the he had been betrayed, back to the seventh deliverance from death that same town where in the gate he had He has wrought on our behalf, and been sold for thirty pieces of silver, these seven escapes have al! been as the price put upon his head, back from definite and seen dangers. to the people who had sought his life, We rise now in the scale rapidly; he returned to live out the love of the extra bedding is bought for us and Cross, and fill up that which was lack- I am allowed to have a shave, the ing of the affliction of Christ for His mandarin's own barber being sent for boely's sake. With shining face he the purpose. Thus by rapid strides told us that the Church had multiplied we are transformed from outcasts and. more than tenfold sil~ce the Boxer prisoners into honored guests. About days. And the best is yet to be! All a week after our "promotion," 1 am over China the blood of the martyrs is again given leave to telegraph to proving the seed of the Church. More Shanghai news of our safety, at the converts have been gathered in the 'judge's expense, altho somewhat re- ten years since the uprising than in all stricted as to what I shall say. In the previous ninety years of Christian about six days a reply comes, "Halle- effort. A great price has' been paid.

lujah! Have wired news home. Wait The sacrifice will yet bear fruit.

instructions from Tientsin or Peking." "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, This, our first communication from to receive-riches!"

AND COOPERATION IN

BY REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association gEjVERY one who follows to learn from the experience of those missionary thought, in other and older fields. Unable to even from afar, knows effectively cooperate with organiza- that great advance has tions covering the whole country on been made in regard to account of their geographical isolation the question of unity they have the more earnestly sought to and cooperation during recent years. cooperate with one another. What The thought comes home with peculiar might have been their weakness has, force in reading the report of the in a large measure been turned into Eighth Commission of the World Mis- their strength; and it may even be sionary Conference. Even since that that some of the older fields may be gathering further steps have been able to glean something from the extaken in several fields and at home. perience in this. The movement gathers force with every year. Conditions on the field are Occupying, then, this great West so urgent and problems so vast that we China field are the following missionmust stand together in facing them. ary societies: The new nationalistic spirit in some of the great Eastern nations has added Church Missionary Society. force to the movement. From home China Inland Mission. some additional pressure is now Canadian Methodist Mission. brought to bear, especially because of Friends' Foreign Mission (England). the success of such interdenomination- American Baptist Missionary Union. al movements as the Young Men's and London Missionary Society (until Women's Christian Associations, the Christian Endeavor Movement, the lately). Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Methodist Episcopal Mission. Young People's Missionary Move- United Methodist Mission. ment, and so forth. Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

In the present paper I purpose to Vvith three Bible societies and the deal mainly with what is being ac- Y. M. C. A. complished in one restricted area, not so much because it is a record of good The West China Missions Advisory work done, as because it is typical of Board is the body around which the similar movements elsewhere and an various movements toward closer felindication of the lines on which prog- lowship in Christian work have ress is being, and can be, made with grouped themselves, and with which great advantage. most are to some extent related. The Board was created by the first West vVest China is a compact field, cut China Conference held in Chungking off, to a large extent, from the rest twelve years ago, and, tho gaining its of the empire. It has been compelled authority in the first place from that to face its own problems, and it has body, it has now become the joint done so the more easily because the standing committee of all the missions missionaries have made it their aim in West China with one duly ac- credited representative of each upon it. Its functions are, in the first place, purely advisory, tho it is able to take on executive duties, as these are entrusted to it by the missions. Thus, it must always reserve to itself the for example, it publishes a monthly choice as to whether or not it shall paper for interchange of opinion and act upon the advice given in any parnews among missionaries in West ticular case. At the same time the China. A Chinese monthly is also missions in West China have come to published for use among the Chris- recognize the wisdom of taking, tians in our various churches. These wherever possible, the advice given by papers are truly interdenominational such a body. Without doubt, its adand serve a most useful purpose in vice has, generally speaking, compromoting the spirit of unity among mended itself to missionaries and all who follow Christ in this district. proved to be of great value in de- CHURCH UNION COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY WEST CHINA CONFERENCE The Advisory Board also assumed ex- veloping the work on sound lines. It ecutive functions in summoning the has been held to be a strong point in second West China Conference, and the constitution of the Board that misthus carried out the exprest wish of sions are not represented according mlsslOnaries. In the main, however, to their numerical strength. There is as in original intention, the Board thus no outvoting of the weak by the resolutions carry only such weight as strong, but rather the patient listenthey owe to their intrinsic value. The ing to all that is to be said from every missions are not prepared to be bound point of view, and then the determined by the decisions of such a body. Each effort to discover what line of action feels that it has rights and duties will most accord with the advancement which may not be sufficiently recog- of the Kingdom of God. In recognized by the other missions, and that nizing this as the aim common to all

there is a true unity in the work done. include all such in the Union's scope. Among the subjects discust, one of These schools are graded on the same the most important is the division of lines as the government ones; a comthe field "with a view to the speedier mon course of study has been drawn and more effective occupation of the up which is as nearly as possible idenwhole." Matters of occupation of tical with the government course: textcertain centers or districts are freely books are recommended for the vahandled even where wide divergence rious courses; joint examinations are of opinion exists. At its last meeting held, the passing of which entitles to a committee was appointed "to re- the Union's certificates; the appointconsider the effective occupation of ment of an educational secretary or Nest China as a mission field and the inspector will probably have taken efficient organization and coordination place before this paper appears in of the forces at work there." Thus print. Another valuable result of the something is being done toward fac- Union has been the holding of annual ing the field as a whole, and not simply educational conferences, which are from the point of view of each sep- found to be helpful in coordinating arate organization and its particular the work, exchanging experience and district. formulating plans for its extension.

In addition to this the Advisory Actual union has been achieved in Board has helped to bind the missions certain specific educational enterprises. together in common effort toward the A Union Middle School in Chengtu suppressions of such of the social evils has been a conspicuous success; union as opium-smoking and foot-binding. normal training, both at the capital Schemes have been inaugurated for and in special normal schools, has for united efforts toward evangeliza- proved its value; and a university has tion and spiritual revival. Minor dif- been formed by the Union Of four ficulties in reference to colportage and missions. Difficulties have, of course, other matters have been adjusted. appeared in connection with these Statistics have been collected for the movements. They have, however, whole field upon a uniform basis. The been overcome in a spirit of mutual above illustrations will be enough to forbearance and good will, and all show the many-sidedness of its activ- who have participated in the work ities, and the large possibilities for have become enthusiastic believers in usefulness that lie before a Board of the advantages and possibilities of a this character. union of this kind. Already plans are being laid for the application of the Altho not an integral part of its principle in other directions, but it is work, the West China Educational too soon to speak of these in detail. Union reports annually to the Advis- Among the practical results achieved oryBoard, and is thus linked with have been a general improvement in other cooperative effort. This union the character of the work done in the has been in existence for only six or schools, a greater confidence in our seven years, but it has already a good work on the part of the scholars and record of solid work done. The parents, and a fuller understanding of majority of mission schools in the each other's methods and ideals. The area are registered, and the aim is to

1912J UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PRACTISE

latest report to hand shows over one found possible. There are other dihundred schools in the Union, with a rections in which one mission has total of nearly 3,000 scholars. undertaken a piece of work which is carried on in the interests of all, dupli- Four years ago a conference was cation of effort being thus avoided. held in Chengtu at which the problem This has been the case with the Misof church union was freely discust sion Press and Language School of and a committee set up with the ob- the Canadian Methodist Mission, and ject of working toward the ideal which the school for the children of missionthe conference adopted-one Protes- aries started by the Friends' Mission tant Christian Church in West China. and now undertaken by the Canadians. The committee has worked on steadily, The West China Tract Society is an and recently issued a report of its first interdenominational organization of three years' work. This document great value; in one case, at least, a presents a proposed declaration of measure of cooperation in medical faith, proposed conditions of church- work has been attained; a Union membership and a scheme of organi- hymn-book has been published, and zation for a united Church. "In pre- the terms used for Christian places of paring the scheme of polity herein worship, etc., have been agreed upon presented," says the report, "it seemed m common. to the committee that the only principle which would make a union pos- What I chiefly wish, in presenting sible would be to recognize each the these facts, is to indicate how large is validity of the practises and methods the field for cooperation, and even for of the other, . . . the time has not definite united action. Reports conyet arrived when unanimity regarding tinue to reach me of other fields in methods of government or organiza- which progress is being made. The tion can be secured." The report is Educational ·Conference held last May submitted to the missions in order at Beirut appointed a Continuation that they may take action thereon at Committee to formulate a scheme for their annual meetings this winter. The an Educational Association for Syria Church Union Committee has also and Palestine. The Jubbulpore Conpublished a tract on Christian Unity ference on the Federation of Christian which is being widely circulated among Churches in India, held in August, the Chinese churches. It is believed agreed upon a basis for, and printhat there is a general readiness among ciples to guide in the formation of, the leaders of these churches to move such a federation. At home the work forward toward a larger measure of which is being done as a result of the united action. In the meantime a res- World Missionary Conference marks olution in favor of interchange of definite advance toward cooperation, members passed at the conference in as is evidenced by the formation of 1908 has been largely acted upon and interdenominational boards of study is also preparing the way. both in England and America. Other cases could easily be cited to show Space forbids the fuller statement that even the Edinburgh Report is by of these questions, or indeed a detailed no means the high-water mark ih coreference to all the departments in operation and unity. In everyone which a measure of union has been

of these cases great difficulties have the questions, and still more in carhad to be faced. At times they have rying out our plans together, is of seemed to be insurmountable. But the utmost value in leading to a better by prayer and patience a way has been understanding and mutual appreciafound and one can now look back tion, and thus clearing the way for with deep thankfulness to God, and further steps to be taken. record an advance which could hardly have been dreamed of ten or fifteen 3. The fundamental unities must years ago. be forever uppermost in our thoughts. It is IN CHRIST that we are one. Three points strike me as worthy As we own a common allegiance to of special note, having been imprest Him as Lord and Master and the one upon my own mind in watching, and sufficient Savior of mankind; as all in some cases helping to promote, lesser aims are subordinated to the these and other similar movements. supreme object of making Him King; as we remember that "now abideth 1. Progress should not be forced. faith, hope, love, and the greatest of If there is to be real union and co- these is love"-we shall be led into operation we must be content some- a position in which we find the joy times to go the pace of the slowest, of recognizing each other as coand we must ever be careful not to workers with God and severally memgo faster than the Holy Spirit leads. bers one of another in our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. The close personal touch which comes even through the discussion of CHRISTIAN COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., NE.W YORK Secretary of the Ecumenical Methodist Commissicn HE measure of coo.pera- relate to method, organization, etc. The approach of missionaries of dif- ItTJ~ tion and federation ferent boards is not due so much to which shall obtain in changed conditions in the heathen foreign mission fields world as to change in sentiment, obviously depends upon brought about by better knowledge of ~ the attitude of the mis- what each believes and seeks to acsions and their home boards. Denomi- complish. The Methodist, the Presnational pride and denominational loy- byterian, the Baptist and the Episalty are not so assertive as they used copalian get closer together in the to be. Intimate contact in the field has mission field than at home, because of shown men of different faiths that their their isolation and need of sympathy differences are not fundamental, that and encouragement. Occasion for the Gospel they preach is one and the jealousies and rivalries, for attack and same, that the seal of the Holy Spirit defense, seldom arises where' every is not set exclusively upon converts man is beleaguered, so to speak, by of any particular denomination or de- multitudes of diverse race, tongue, nominations, and that the things in thought, religion, custom, and habit of which they differ are chiefly such as

COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION

life. It is human instinct for those binds missionaries, "whate'er their in similar condition to draw together name or sign," in a common brother- for mutual support and encourage- hood. The smallness of their number, ment, and it is the sense of real Chris- their isolation, the pressing upon them tian brotherhood which unites mis- of the unfriendly, unhappy multitude, sionaries surrounded by opposmg the vastness of their task, the critical heathen. character of the emergency, the danger Half of the differences between of losing most favorable opportunities Christian denominations are due to by delay, the inadequacy of their incorrect or insufficient information. forces, means and equipment-mo- The more they intermingle the better mentous questions such as these com- they know and the more they appre- pel them to reach out for brotherly ciate one another. The most ludicrous hands and to lean upon one another.

conception of Methodism I ever saw Common sense asserts itself where in print was written by a Lutheran common brotherhood prevails, and di- who drew the materials for his de- rects in dealing with the practical scription, not from association with problems which arise. Here are dif- living Methodists, but from the bones, ferent missions in the same community so to speak, of the Methodist discip- or province. Is it best that they all line. The living disciple is the best in- seek the same street or neighborhoods?

terpretation a denomination can have. Common sense says, No. No mission No sensible person can wish to break crowds its own stations together; why down denominational loyalty; but de- should any crowcl its stations upon nominational loyalty is not served by those of other missions? Divide the discrediting other denominations. territory of the city or the province The change of conditions in the mis- with .other missions, and if there is sion field has been almost revolution- not room for all let the latest comer ary in extent. Countries once closed go into another province not ade- are now open; peoples once solidly quately occupied. This triumph of arrayed against foreign influences are common sense we call interdenomina- now either friendly to them or anxious tional comity. Not to observe it is to to study them; nations once satisfied be guilty of disloyalty to the cause of with their own national, commercial Christ. To establish it as a principle and educational methods, now know is to settle harmoniously a thousand that they are outworn and insufficient; questions, prevent rivalry and strife millions once committed heart and and much wicked waste.

soul to idolatrous religions are now Interdenominational comity involves ready to hear what can be said for mutual recognition of mutual rights Christianity. Everywhere the mis- and privileges. Native members mov- sionary is invited to enter open doors, ing from one place to another where and he is like a man suddenly over- their own particular mission has no whelmed by an avalanche of snow; stations will be welcomed into rela- he needs help to dig his way out. tions with other denominations. Un- Common Christian feeling, growing worthy members expelled from one out of devotion to a common Lord, a mission will not be received into an- common faith and a common cause, other. One mission obviously may not

seek to win influential preachers and several kinds of Presbyterians, Methmembers from another mission. Pros- odists, etc., in India, China, and elytism, unlovely everywhere, is pe- Korea; and some have gone so far as culiarly hateful in the foreign field. to say that none of the divisions of Protestantism need to be perpetuated, Interdenominational comity leads to but that one undivided Christian the recognition of another principle exprest by unity of effort, cooperation, Church is possible and desirable in federation, union, or whatever you choose to call it, and common sense Asia and Africa. strongly supports it. In immense Therefore, cooperation is the order fields of work, like those of China, India and Africa, denominational mis- of the day, and strong, well-manned sions, more or less isolated, are over- schools of learning in China, Japan, whelmed by the opportunities pre- Korea and elsewhere attest the wissented. They find that schools, col- dom of combination. leges, universities, hospitals, publishing and industrial plants, hostels, and For one, while my love and loyalty the like are necessary, and that for for my denomination are almost unthese institutions more money is re- limited, I would not say a word or do quired than each separately can com- a thing to prevent such an outcome. mand. What is to be done? Confine I love my own Church as I love my the work to preaching, establish little own country, and live in it and work beginnings and increase them as in- in it because I like its spirit and crease of appropriations permit; or methods and organization; but I would combine with other missions to build no more think of imposing it, with up strong, well-equipped institutions its name, constitution and discipline in the centers? upon Korea than I would insist that the new government of China should To ask the question is to answer it. be that of the United States. I wel- There is no denominational peculiarity come, therefore, denominational comin the teaching of the ordinary ity everywhere-at home and abroad. branches of education; or in the Breaches of it· ought not to be depractise in the medical and surgical fended anywhere. I welcome as large departments of a hospital; or in a measure of cooperation, federation, the teaching of industries, or in the union, as can be secured without ungreat body of Christian literature. due pressure. I am not imprest with Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, the necessity of uniformity, and do not Lutherans, Episcopalians have their believe any particular polity or order own peculiarities of belief, of or- is of divine requirement. Unity of ganization, of discipline and of meth- faith, fellowship, purpose and feeling od in religious work; but they do is possible and desirable. Form of govnot develop any points of difference ernment, methods, etc., are matters of in mathematics, in grammar, in astron- preference, growing largely out of omy, or science. Moreover, they gen- training, and I see no reason why any erally agree that their own divisions great difficulty should confront the must not be perpetuated in the Native newer Christian Churches of the East, (hur<;h. That is, there ou~ht not to be when they receive their autonomy, in becoming congregational, episcopal or presbyterhm,

RIPOLI' like the rest of call them "the 1110st infidel of all

infidels." mT North Africa, was once a Christian land. So The native population, especially in history tells us, and so the towns and oases along the coast the remains of Chris- from Tripoli to Bengazi, is of very .. ~ tian churches in the mixed blood. Many trace their descent from Algerian, Tunisian, Albanian country and Christian customs and and Anatolian ancestors, who settled there during the last two centuries. symbols among the people to this day Many others claim to be descended from the Arabian conquerors. There testify. It is the last of the Barbary is no doubt some truth in this, for the blood of those warriors of Islam States to be invaded by the descend- must be very widely distributed among the Moslems of the littoral ants or heriters of those over whom by intermarriage. It is this belief that is so influential in keeping up the forces of religio-political system any real fanaticism there is in this part of the population. of Islam triumphed nearly thirteen The population of the mountain centuries ago. range, forty to seventy miles to the south, are mostly pure Berbers. Many Tha very extensive in area, the of these tribes speak the Chillah lan- guage as well as Arabic, and tho population is very small; vast stretches Moslems, belong to a heretical sect. They have been considered very faof country being pure desert and un- natical. But that in them which has been so called, by superficial observinhabitable. A million and a quarter is considered an outside estimate. It is the boast of this land that it does not contain a single native Christian -so complete was the triumph of Islam over the decadent Christian church. There are several thousand Jews whose ancestors settled there about 2,000 years ago. Islam was powerless to convert these Jews, and for that reason the Mo~lems to-day

ers, is not religious fanaticism so the street, if a mosque be within much as a fierce spirit of clannish- reasonable distance. Sometimes they ness that has been engendered by the will say : "We are very poor people, exigencies of their history. They look but there is one thing we have more with suspicion and hostility upon all of than other people-we have mointruders into their territory, whether desty." Europeans or orthodox Moslems. In character they are confessedly much Tripoli City is full of mosques, superior to the latter. small and great, but only very few of them have anything like a good South of the mountains the popu- congregation, except at mid-day. lation is very sparse and has a strong The moral condition of orthodox A MARKET SCENE IN TRIPOLI, NORTH AFRICA strain of Sudanese blood. Speaking Moslems is very low, indeed. Rom. generally, these also are .of higher I: 29-32 is hardly an exaggerated demoral character than their orthodox scription of the moral character of brethren of the North. They are re- the maj ority. Yet, in justice, it must ligious, but not fanatical; indeed, be admitted that while through their they are the mildest of people. faith they are farther away from God , The population of the whole of the than the heathen of India, they have Vilayet may be said to be very re- not descended to the same depths of ligious. Yet in and around Tripoli immorality. With them, as with City the traveler looks in vain to see Christians, religion is connected with men stop their work at the call of moral conduct. And yet they think the Muezzin, take out their prayer it no hypocrisy for a man to be very carpets, and fall down in the street diligent in the observance of his reto perform their prayers. They are ligious duties, and at the same time not as ostentatious as many, and it utterly corrupt in his public and priis regarded as Pharisaic to pray in vate life. The writer knew a bash

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

AN OASIS IN TRIPOLI funds to pay for the papers and the signatures of the officials concerned. mufti, the religious chief of the Vi- A divorce costs from one dollar uplayet, who bore a most infamous ward, according to the position of the character and died a horrible death. applicant. The people felt some shame over it, but did not think that his conduct Purity of speech is unknown in the seriously unfitted him for his high homes. The language of both sexes office. Even the imams in general of all ages is full of impurity, and are corrupt in financial matters, when references that are demoralizing to they have no other serious fault. The hear and much more to think of. In city is very vile, but the natives the streets the language is appalling, claim that the country was immune and even the most highly placed will, from unnatural vice till it was intro- if provoked, demean themselves to duced by the Turks. use the vilest of epithets. Girls have to be kept under strict surveillance Polygamy is not very common, but from ten to twelve years of age. Boys where it does exist it has, as' else- begin to lead corrupt lives before where, a most baneful influence on entering their teens. the character of the family. A fruitful source of "cursing and bitter- One of the worst features of the ness" and hatred is divorce, which is home life is the almost universal lack wofully common. It seems to be OUf of any true love among the mem- Moslems' way of making up for what bers. The husband does not choose they miss through not being able to or marry his wife because he loves keep more than one wife. If a man has her, and, tho there are exceptions, it had a quarrel with his wife, if he has is very rare that he comes to love her taken a dislike to her and wants a fresh one, these or similar reasons are sufficient to obtain him a divorce, provided he Ca11 find th~ nec~ssarl

PAT1ENTS IN THE COU RTY ARD OF THE M EDICAL MISSION HOU5E~ TRIPOLI afterward. He may honor and respect influence character by other and false her as the mother of his children, but principles that are more congenial to love her for her own sake, no, that the natural heart of man. is never thought of, for the Christian idea of the marriage relation- Islam knows no God of love. It ship is absolutely unknown to them. makes much of His mercy, but even This is perhaps the deepest condem- that is not for all. It is dealt out n'ation of Islam, that it has driven according to the caprice of an infinite out of the hearts of its votaries the and almighty egoist. simple in stinct of natural affection. Their own opinion of themselves in The belief which, in an orthodox this regard is often exprest to Euro- Moslem dominates all others in his pean frien'ds in these very terms: notions of the Divine Being is that "The Christians and Jews love their God is almighty, and does just what wives and children and care for them He pleases. And not only so-He is in sickness, but among us Moslems is supremely and infinitely jealous of neither love nor mercy." His power, and has not given any of it to any of His creatures. Man The exceptions are usually to be has not really any power of any kind. found among those who are unortho- He has no control whatsoever over dox in many of their beliefs. any part of his being or actions, God having fore-decreed every thought, Islam contains some true principles, word and deed, good and bad, in the whole chain of events that appear to but thes'e are deprived of power to

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI 12,3

MISSIONARIES IN A TRIPOLITAN CARR1AGE determine any act. And not only did repentance, repentance being futile. He fore-determine them all, but it lf called to repent he answers "Inwas He, and He alone,., who per- shallah." It is the ever-ready excuse formed them in every detail. Man is for the grossest dereliction of duty. in no real sense responsible for any of his acts, for he has no share in The meaning of the word Islam to their performance, any more than the the Moslems in general is, surrender pawn on the chess-board has in the and submission in suffering the will game in which it is being used. It of God. Not surrender to doing the is almost incredible how deeply this will of God, but to suffering it. idea has entered into the mind of the Moslem, and how it permeates his At its best, Islam does not know whole life. It kills all natural as- the true God as revealed in the Old piration after higher things; and Testament, much less the God reevery incitement to seek such is met vealed to us by our Lord Jesus by the careless reply "Inshallah"- Christ, and is impotent to raise man "If God has willed it." It leaves no to God. motive for seIf-restraint-it banishes self-reproach. After the most horrid At its worst it is darkness and fear, sins he will say "Ash yen fa; cadr and brings deepest depravity and correbbe." "What is the good; it was ruption in public and private life. God's decree." It leaves no room for Only the Gospel of onr Lord Jesus Christ, with its message of John 3: 16, can ever avail to raise Moslems out of their present terrible condition.

For over 300 years there has been work. Finding they had no very a Roman Catholic mission in Tripoli. good grounds for their opinion, and In the e.arly days, it was only a chap- full of faith in God, he sent two laincy for the Maltese settled there. workers to prove what might, or At the present time they have two might not, be done. One of these churches and several schools. They young men, Mr. Harding, who was a chemist and had also had some medical training, was to open a medi- cal mission, while his companion, Mr.

Michel, who had had experience in Tunis, and knew Arabic well, was to give himself to. the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the patients. The work prospered and increased under Mr. Harcling, and his successor, Mr.

Venables, till, when the latter retired in 1907, the annual number of at- tendances had risen to over 10,000.

The patients included men and wo- men from every part of the Vilayet, and a few from the distant Sudan and Northern Nigeria.

In 1895 a little Bible depot was opened in a much-frequented part of the city. Very few Scriptures have been sold, but it has proved an effect- ive means of reaching many who A TIUPOLITAN MAIDEN would not come to the medical mis- sion. Some thousands of Bibles, apparently do nothing among the New Testaments and Scripture por- Moslems but a little philanthropic tions with tracts have been distributed work in the schools, and at a little among Moslems and]ews.

medical mission connected with the In the same year a weekly sewing convent. class for girls was commenced by Up to 1889 no Protestant mission- Mrs. Venables, and continued by her ary work had been done in the Vi- till 1907, when the attendance had layet, and it was considered closed to risen to an average of forty. The the heralds of the Cross. children were taught plain sewing and In that year Mr. E. H. Glenny, crochet and Scripture texts and secretary of the North Africa Mis- hymns in Arabic.

sion, full of faith and of zeal for the In I907 Miss Harrald extended extension of Christ's Kingdom in the usefulness of this class by holding North Africa, paid a prospecting visit it four days a week, ami adding to Tripoli City. All to whom he reading and writing to the subjects made known his object sought to dis- taught.

suade him. Missionaries, they said, During practically the whole of the would not be allowed to remain to . last twenty years the staff of the

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

North Africa Mission on the Tripoli In 1891 Mr. Hermann Harris esstation has consisted of two married tablished a training home for missionmission~ries with their wives and aries in Tripoli, with the object of families, and two single ladies. Their penetrating to the Central Sudan by influence and that of their work has one of the caravan routes. His men been very great and very widely ex- studied Haussa and Arabic, and for tended. A vast amount of opposition about four years did some work and prejudice has been overcome, and among both Haussas and Arabs. they have won for themselves a sure For some years the missionaries THE M1XED POPULATION OF TRIPOLI These include a Sudanese, a Turkish woman, a Jewess, .and an Arab.

place in the affections of the people. have felt that the time had come for Converts have been few-many an advance to be made, and an are agreed that it ought to be in the having come to the point of decision direction of education. The time is and shrunk from taking the step that ripe for the establishment of schools might mean persecution and separa- for both boys and girls. In the early tion from their friends. years it would have been impossible, but there is good reason for thinking Two of the converts have, how- that now there wOlild be no difficulty, ever, proved that, provided the life unless it came from the Government. be consistent, it is possible to be Indeed, for some years, many have disciples of Jesus and let it be known pleaded for the establishment of without incurring anything more seri- English schools. ous than petty persecution and the loss of a few old friends.

The Italian occupation of the Vi- Christianity might be extended in layet will very materially change the the future, in case of the establish· missionary outlook. At least one im- ment of free and safe communication portant result may be looked for. with the Sahara and the Sudan. Even The Italians will feel bound to grant, if it should eventually remain in the and assure, to all, full liberty of con- hands of the Turks, it is no longer science. The missionaries have for of any value for the propagation of years longed for this great boon. Islam, for the British and French have occupied the territories on the Whether the Italian Government south of them. All the tribes of the will limit or prohibit any further ex- region in between are already Mos· tension of missionary work is very lems. But if the Italians succeed in problematical. The word "propa- making effective their occupation of ganda" has a very ugly sound in the country as far south as Murzuk, Italian ears. In the coast towns they it will be a splendid center from will almost certainly grant the same which to conduct a work for Mosamount of liberty as the French al- lems in the Sahara and Wadai. Thc low in Tunis, where the missionary prospects of a railway being built may do any work he likes on his from Tripoli to Murzuk are someown hired premises. It is to be hoped what remote, but the Italians would the French law regarding schools be sure to build a good road in order will not be imitated and that they to attract the trade of the Sahara will permit the establishment of mIs- and Wadai. The journey by ordision schools. nary caravan from Tripoli to Murzuk occupies about thirty days. The post It is practically certain that they takes fifteen days. But the important will forbid missionary work in the matter here is not the length or interior until the tribes have become otherwise of the journey; free and accustomed to the presence of Euro- safe communication is the essential, peans among them. whether for trade or for missionary enterprise, and that an Italian occu- Much has been written of Tripoli pation would certainly secure. as a strategic point from whence Islam has been propagated southward in the past, and from which MISSIONS AND GOVERNMENTS Rev. Lars Dahle, of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar, speaking on how to conserve good relations between missions and governments, said in the Conference at Edinburgh that the following points should be noted by missionaries: (1) Do not occupy yourselves too much with small irritations. (2) Do not be too hasty in your actions. Abide the right time. We must learn the art of waiting. (3) In action, do not take the difficulty to the highest officials. Get it settled locally if at all possible. (4) If you must go to the higher officials, do not let that be done by a single missionary, but by the leader of the Mission. (5) If the leader has to appeal to the Government, he must seek carefully the right occasion to do so, not when it is busy with other important matters. (6) Always take for granted the good will of the Government. Be polite, and suppose they will always be just. (7) Do not be too ready to go to the Consul of your own nation in affairs of difficulty. If a missionary can only work under the Consul he had bet~~r go home. (8) Let the Bible be our ConsuI.-Warld Conference Report, Vol. VII., pp. r60, r61.

NEED FOR BIBLE SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. WILBERT W. WHITE, D.D.

President of the New York Bible Teachers Training School OREA is eagerly cla- the work of the missions-constituting the chief work of tile missions in mK ~ mOri.ng for Bible teach- preparing the Church for its evange- ing," said Dr. Samuel listic mission. Moffatt, of Pyeng ~ Yang, in a series of 2. The experience of the mission- resolutions presented to aries in Korea during the past twentythe Federal Council of Protestant five years, perhaps more conspicuously Evangelical Missions of Korea last than anywhere else in the world, has September. These words- are not too demonstrated the value of direct Bible strong to express the eagerness of Ko- teaching in leading people to confess reans for a knowledge of the Bible. Christ and live a life of faith. The statement reads as follows: 3. The people, in unsually large "WHEREAS, With the rapid develop- numbers, want to be taught the Bible. ment of the Church in Korea, fostered Hundreds of them walk many miles as it has been in large part by the for that privilege and thousands attend Bible Training Classes, we have now Bible Institutes at their own expense. a large constituency needing fuller, more thorough and more systematic 4. The people need such teaching instruction in the Scriptures, and both for their own spiritual growth, and that they may become teachers of "WHEREAS, Without provision being the great multitudes who do not yet made for the instruction of these large know the Gospel of Christ. numbers of people eagerly clamoring for more study and teaching, it will After two summers spent in the be impossible to conserve the numbers Far East, I have come to regard and the evangelistic and spiritual char- Korea as in a real sense a strategic acter of the Church in Korea, center. It is already having tremen- dous spiritual influence in both Japan "Resolved, That we deem the estab- and China and is destined to exert lishment of Bible institutes one of the still greater power in days to come. most urgent needs for the development and proper conservation of If I had millions to invest in Christhe multitudes of converts already tian work the world over, I would gathered in Korea." put one million of it in a fund, the income of which should be used to The resolutions were adopted by promote Bible study in Korea under the council and impress us with the the direction of the Federal Council of following points as to the need of Protestant Evangelical Missions of Bible teaching in Korea: Korea. It would be an exceedingly appropriate thing to make this a me- I. Instruction in the Scriptures, of morial to Arthur T. Pierson, that the people under the care of the prince of Bible teachers who laid down churches is of supreme importance in his sword in this same land of Korea -"The Land of the Bible."

SACRIFICE*

BY WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., C.M.G.

mI N thinking over this and swim with him to the bank. A subject I have come to terrible sacrifice, was it not? having the conclusion that I the opportunity of saving another's do not know anything life! about it from experi- ence. I often wonder what Jesus Christ If we gage the great- is like and wants us to be like. vVe ness of any human life by what it ac- have many pictures of Him in robes complishes, the life of Christ must and things that do not attract us, but alv:ays stand out before us as pre- give Him an effeminate look. We emment. Very often it is a question must think of Christ as the ideal of of the distance from which we look at manhood, and He wants us to be like things that makes us judge wrongly. A man puts a dollar so close to his Him. It is not enough to come to eyes that he shuts out everything. conclusions about Him; we want to People talk about sacrifice as tho to be like Him and do what He would be a Christian meant asceticism a want us to do. God wants us to be· conventional kind of unattractive're- doing things for Him. Of course, we ligion that made the following of can not all do the same things. If all Jesus Christ so unattractive in the years go~e by, and Heaven an equally the doctors were to go to Labrador unattractive place, where one had who have volunteered, there would be nothing to do. It is the opportunity to do something, to devote one's life enough to kill almost every man in to something, that attracts men today. My experience has been that if the place. you offer the ordinary young man to- Remember: There is a place for day anything to do that is worth while, he does not talk about sacri- you somewhere which God will make fice. It can never be a sacrifice to be plain. I remember Dr. Pierson once useful to God. saying a thing which interested me. He said if a turn of his hand would In one of the hospitals in Labrador make every person in the room a forthere was a little blind boy, waiting to eign missionary he would not turn it. be operated upon for cataract. He God shows men their corners. Some used to sit in his cot with his hands must stay in the summer heat; 1 outstretched, hoping that some one would rather be in Labrador; the cold would come along and take hold of is no hardship to me. But what we his hands. What he wanted was the must do, if we want to make the most touch ·of a human hand. A terrible of life and make the most of oursacrifice to give it, was it not ? Would selves in life, is to follow Jesus Christ. we rather be dancing, yachting, or anything else, would we rather, for It is a reasonable service, the serthe sheer joy of it, give the touch of vice according to our reason-that the human hand to another who hun- the best thing a man can do is to enter gers for it? Christ's service. You can say, I will not serve Jesus Christ, but you must Once on the Norfolk Broads, while admit that it is the best service in the I was looking at the water, something world; it is the happiest service. Jesus bobbed up, and I heard a shout along says, Be willing to do my will, and the bank. I realized that there was a you shall know. Doubts will fly. Is boy in the water. It was an easy there anything worth having that does thing to jump in, catch hold of the boy not mean sacrifice? Can you think of anything on earth that is really worth while that does not mean giv- ing up something else? It is very well to have things· given to us. But 'Condensed from The Record of Christian Work.

THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN

you can not give a man the best things comes into our hearts to make us love -honor, strength, purity, love. These Him as He loves men. things must be won. At Yale I saw a statue in honor of What we need is both the conse- a Yale student, Horace Tracy Pitkin, crated heart and the consecrated in- a man who, when he was standing betellect-not the intellect only. The fore his Chinese murderers as they mind sees the fact that men who fol- were going to kill him, left a message low Christ have the best thing in the to be taken back to his young wife and world, that men who are nearer to only child: "When my boy is old Him are better for being nearer, that enough, send him out to fill my place." men even who go near intellectually to examine and judge the Christ are This is the word of the Apostle judged by Him; but the heart must Paul: "So it is no longer I that live, be touched, touched, that God's Spirit but it is Christ who liveth in me; and may come and dwell there and that as for my present earthly life, I am we may love. Then where does sacri- living it by faith in the Son of God, fice come in? When a man is in love, who loved me and gave Himself for he will give all he has, and it will not me." Those words mean more to me be any sacrifice. The love of God than they did once. I want them to mean more still.

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JAMES SMITH Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen.- Then said they among the heathen, the Lord Ps. 2:8. hath done great things for us.-Ps. 126 :2, 3.

The dark places of the earth are full of the The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and habitations of cruelty.-Ps. 74:20, the Gentiles shall come to thy light.-Isa. 60:r·3.

The idols of the heathen are the work of men's The mountain of the Lord's house shall be eshands.-Ps. '35" 5. tablished. All nations shall flow unto it.-Isa. 2:2.

The heathen think they shalI be heard for their That they may possess, all the heathen.-Amas much speaking.-Matt. 6:7. 9:11, 12.

Gentiles walk in vanity, understanding dark- All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation ened, alienated, past feeling.-Eplt. 4:17'19. of our God.-Isa. 52:10.

As many as have sinned without law shall also Thy way, known upon earth, Thy saving health perish without law.-Rom. 2:12. among a11 nations.-Ps. 67:2-5.

These. having not the law, are a law unto them- This gospel preached in all the world for a witselves.-Rom. :2:]4, IS. ness unto all nations.-Matt. 24:14.

Know that I am God: I will be exalted among That repentance and remission of sins should be the heathen.-Ps. 46:rO. preached in His name among all nations.-Luke God reigneth over the heathen.-Ps. 47:7, 8. 24:47· His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight God would justify the heathen through faith.- of the heathen.-Ps. 98, 2 (M.) He will famish all the gods of the earth.- Gal. 3:8. Zeph. 2:JI. On the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of The day of the Lord is near; it shall be the time of the heathen.-Eze. 30:3. the Holy Ghost.-Acts 10:45. I wi11 set My glory among the heathen.-E… How shall they believe in Him of whom they 39:7, 21. have not heard.-Rom. 10: 14. He shall speak peace unto the heathen; His dominion from sea to sea.-Zecho g: I o. And bow shall they preach, except sent ?-Rom.

The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, 10 :15. when I shall be sanctified in you.-Ez. 34:23. Pray be, therefore. the Lord of the harvest that As ye were a curse among the heathen, so ye He will send forth labourers.-Matt. 9 :38. shall be a blessing.-Zecho 8: 13. It pleased God to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen.-Gal. 1:15, 16.

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.-MaU. 28 :19, 20.

HE heathen. Who are 1. THE CONDITION OF THE HEA- THEN.-I. They are in a state of mT they? Such were some alienation. "Separated from the life of us, but we are of God." Alienated by wicked works, washed. Heathenism and their minds at enmity with God. is simply the condition . of all who are "with- 2. A state of darkness. Over these out God in the world," dark places of the earth the Sun of whether their skin be black or white, Righteousness has not yet arisen. whether they be civilized or barbarous. Satan still blinds their minds.

3. A state of lawlessness. Rom. 2: greater part hath never yet heard its testimony. 12.) Having not the Divine law they S. As interceding ones we are to will not be judged by it. "The ground plead. We are priests unto God. The priest acted, not only for himself, but of judgment is their works, the stan- for those who were without. Are we remembering the heathen without as dard of judgment is their knowledge." we ought when we come before God?

4. A state of cruelty. Whcre God 6. As sent ones we are to go. The missionary spirit of many has not got is unknown, the love of God is un- beyond this: "Here am I; send him."

seen. Beware of those who would 7. .As sanctified ones we are to man- ifest. If God is not sanctified in us cruelly murder your faith. . He will not be known to others in all 5. A state of idolatry. Man will the fulness of His grace. A dying girl once said, "I want to go to Mr. worship. If he has no revelation of Whitefield's God." See 2 Cor. 5: 10, God he will make a representation of II.) God. Idols are not always the work III. THE FUTURE OF THE HEA- THEN.-For them there is a good time of men's hands, but frequently the coming. The offer made in Ps. 2: 8 to the Christ has been accepted by work of men's brains. Him, and is now being endorsed by His body, the living Church. The 6. A state of vanity. Vain imag- heathen shall be His inheritance.

inations characterize all ignorant wor- 1. They shall see the salvation of the Lord. When? When the Lord shipers. Great thoughts are not Sa- shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations. viors. To be without Christ is to be 2. They shall know the Lord. without hope. Blest time when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms 7. A state of death. "Past feeling" of our God and of His Christ.

is the last and hopeless stage of the 3. They shall be blessed with peace. He shall speak peace-the peace of disease. "Mortification." Doomed. God. He shall judge among the na- tions, and they shall learn war no y Oll hath He quickened who were more. (Isa. 2: 4).

dead. In a case like this all human 4. They shall witness for the Lord. What a glorious testimony will be remedies are useless. theirs when the divine light has flooded those dark places hitherto full II. THE CHRISTIA.N'S OBLIGATIONS of the habitations of cruelty.

TO THE HEATHEN.-These obligations 5. They shall worship the Lord. When He shall have put down all rule are very real, and spring out of our and all authority and power, the idols will have gone to the moles and the relationship to Christ Himself. 1. As bats. "He must reign." (I Cor. IS: saved ones we are to bless. HI will 24·) 6. The glory of the Lord shall be save you, and ye shall be a blessing" among them. "I will set My glory (Zech. 8: I 3 🙂 . Blessed and made a among the heathen." (Ezek. 35: blessing (Gen. 12 :2). Saved to be 2r.) As the gift of God to Christ they also shall behold His glory. All satisfied, sanctified, and made the sa- nations shall call Him blessed.

viors of others.

2. As illuminated ones we are to at- tract. We are God's lanterns. The light hath shined in our hearts that we might give the light. (2 Cor. 4: 6.) How are the heathen to come to thy light if they never see it? Let your light so shine, etc.

3. As taught ones we are to in- struct. God's wav is to be known be- fore His saving- health can be en- joyed. Paul delivered that which he had received from the Lord. (I Cor.

II: 23.) Have you?

4. As witnessing ones we are to tes- tify. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. It is the work of the Spirit to convict; it is the work of the witness to declare. The Church is the wit- ness, the court is the world, but the

A MOSLEM ON MATfuMONY ANn nlVOltCE*

BY M. FADIL, ATBARA AM an Egyptian, and band is generally a few years older than the wife. And are they wrong? mI speak of that which is Nay! surely they have right on their customary in my land; side. They leave the youth to put yet I wait to be shown forth his efforts in learning a business, that the Moslems of and when he is able to earn a com- India, of Yemen, of petency they then present to him a Syria, or of Persia are maiden, who, having arrived at the in any better case. years of discretion, has learned to manage her own house, to have no There is no doubt that marriage is fear of the darkness of her chamber essential to the world's welfare. It is by night, nor her loneliness by day, also the axle upon which turns the who is fully developed mentally and millstone of life for good or evil. Do physically, knows her own mind and I exaggerate in stating that the length can direct her actions, who will be of a man's life is dependent upon it? prepared to intelligently receive her For if a man is unhappy in his mar- child when it comes into the world. ried life his griefs and sorrows eat In a word, a maiden capable of filling into his life, and it therefore remains a her position and pleasing her husband. true saying, "Half of the dwellers in the tombs are those who were unhappy I know a man who married his son in their married lives." to a girl and they were both so young that you would laugh at the idea of Early Marriages their being man and wife, if I told their ages. The father was continually The first step in our faulty marriage bothered in settling their childish dissystem is that of marrying boys of putes, until one day he said, "I repent thirteen to girls not more than ten not that I married my son so young, years of age, as is the custom. This but that I was ever married myself custom is like making a fire of tender and begot him." green branches; you benefit not by its warmth, but you suffer much from it3 I know another man, so poor he smoke. would ask alms but for shame, who was married very young, the son of How many of us have suffered from poor parents, who left him with this cause? The excuse given for it neither money nor education worthy is that it is to preserve our youth from of the name. He is now thirty years impurity. But what a feeble excuse! of age, and has twelve children; he Silence were better than such. If par- can not support them, neither can he ents but knew their duty to their chil- get rid of them. dren they would have them thoroughly educated on the basis of the true rc- This, then, is the beginning of the Iigion [Islam.-Ed.] and would not trouble, and has no connection with reneglect their home-training, then they ligion, being merely custom. Our would never think on these matters, Prophet did not marry until he had and if mentioned in their presence reached maturity and was able to earn would not understand. I know youths an honest living, and he is the best of twenty years of age who are inno- of examples. cent, and in all such cases it is due to the careful attention paid by their par- The Veil ents to their up-bringing. The second step in this evil course Look at the vVestern nations and is "The Engagement," and the cause you will find that they rarely give their of this evil js the Veil. [In its widest daughters in marriage until they have sense, i.e., the seclusion of women.- reached their twenty-first birthday, Ed.] I had decided after noting what and what is still better is that the hus- • Translated from an article in El Carl/dah, a Cairo daily paper.

happened to the late reverend "De- one could either buy or sell. Thus, in fender of Women" (Qasim Bey Amin)i every point he has been taken in, and that I would avoid hurting the sus- he is the victim of a complaint for ceptibilities of the veiled ones. And which there is neither living hope nor yet I can not see my way to avoid all blest death. All this is brought about mention, in treating on the miseries we by forbidding the bridegroom to see have to suffer by the existing method the bride-elect. I do not ask that he of enga~ement. should be allowed to company with her. It has been said to me by one It is ~ell known that what is con- in whose wisdom I trust, and who sidered lJieauty depends upon personal stands high as an expounder of re- tast~. –that which Zeid appreciates in ligious truth, that it is allowable to the appearance of Hind, Bekr dislikes. the bridegroom to see the face and How many are there whose choice hands of the bride-elect. If this is a would be a small girl well covered? true saying, and I do not doubt it, How many would prefer a tall thin what business have fathers denying to girl? Then in the choice of character an aspirant to the hands of their -one likes in a girl quietness, gravity, daughters what the sublime law perand intelligence; another prefers a mits? stylish, lively girl, brilliant in conversation, and so on through the whole Our Eastern Christian brethren used range of taste. to be tied by this custom as we are, both Syrians and Copts, but they have All these fancies and points of ap- in a large measure freed themselves preciation one has to commit, in ac- from these bonds, and gone far toward cordance with custom and the tyranny true freedom, and left us behind, cap- of the Veil, to a woman called a tives to barren customs. Go, then, 0 "Khatabah" (engager); you might if Egyptian Moslems, to one of their you willed call her a "Khatiah" (sin- homes, and tell me on your oath what ner). One has well compared her to you see there. You will see family a saw which cuts both on the up and happiness, well-founded enjoyment; down stroke. She has no care in the you will hear the man if he swears matter except to fill her hands with the swear by the love he bears his wife, money of the bride-elect's people, and and with him this is no light oath. describes her to the bridegroom as a queen of beauty, a paragon of virtue, Divorce and in wisdom a graduate to Luqman. [The Arabian JEsop.-Ed.] And as The third step is "Divorce," allowed to wealth, she has a yearly income of by God as a warning and example, so thousands of ringing gold pieces! And that if a woman went astray she would thus the unfortunate is taken in by be divorced, and her divorce would this description; which points, if truly be a warning to others and a judgment found together in any girl, would on her, but we have taken it to us as a make her out to be one of the rarities weapon against the weaker sex, and by of the age, and one of the most charm- it degraded her. ing of all time. And on this description the deluded one puts his hand I saw a case of divorce, one of into that of the bride, and completes many, which I will relate to the reader thereby a bond which with the wise as a warning and a reminder. There can only be dissolved by death, even was a married man who had five chiltho when the bride is brought to him dren by his wife, and she was expecthe should want to scream at the sight ing another; he left her one morning of her ugliness, or when he gets to and went to his work. She got up know her he finds her a first impres- and swept her house, cleaned his sion of the picture of Satan, or when room, kneaded and baked her bread, he feels the pulse of her wealth he washed her husband's and children's finds that she has no property that clothes, cooked the food, and fed her children, and put them to bed. Much

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM

of the night had passed and her hus- wife and children, and that the Gov- band had not returned home, and feel- ernment ought to energetically uphold ing considerable weariness after all the religious judges in this, that fathat hard work, she prepared her hus- thers should not give their daughters band's meal, placed it on the table for him, and went to sleep. About mid- to such a man, and that his friends night her husband returned, and the should show him the cold shoulder. poor miserable wife was not waiting up for him. He shouted for her, and It is told of a certain man, that he she related to him what we already know, whereupon he became angry, had a dog, and he used every day to and flew into a passion, and divorced give it a loaf· of bread. It used to eat her with the triple divorce [irrevocable.-Ed.] and turned her out of the half, and carry away in its mouth the house with her children, leaving her other half, and leave the house. The to make her complaint, if she wished, man wanted to know where the dog to the Qadi [religious judge.-Ed.J, hid the remainder, and so one day he and you know with what treatment followed it, and saw it go into a ruined she would meet there. house, where was a bitch in a weak state of health with a litter of puppies. This is one of many examples. Can He laid his remaining half before her. God be pleased, He, who is the merci- She ate it and gave him a grateful look for his deed; this look was all he needed, and left her.

ful, the Compassionate, that we per- Compare the deeds of this dog with secute poor weak women thus? And the deeds of men, and yet man ceases His hono'red apostle (Mohammed) . not to boast that he is more exalted said: "Have faith in God in respect than the dumb creatures.

of the weak ones. . . ." Surely not! The Prophet has said, "The most for God requires gentleness of us, not hateful to God of the things He perhard-heartedness. Some reformers mits is divorce."

say that the fault of all this lies at Go then, with your Lord, to the the door of the religious judges, as court of the religious law, and look they ought to look into the reasons for at the Moslem wives who have been divorce, and not to verify a divorce divorced by their husbands; you will unless those reasons are in accordance see their pale cheeks, their eyes all with the religious law. swollen with tears; you will see them But I do not agree with this, as I standing with their children round think that a man who would divorce them crying with hunger and fatigue.

his wife for a slight reason or no rea- And think of all they suffer from the son at all is not worthy of the privi- underlings of the courts and the un- lege of marriage, and the judge ought principled agents before ever they to confirm the divorce, and make the reach the judges. All this is the ef- man responsible for the support of the fect of divorce.

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM * ~C HINESE' both Chris- we are engaged in one great cause, rJ tian and non.christian, and working for one great Master. ~ do not understand de- When a man can not find reasons to nominationalism. Vire explain a thing, naturally he will explain it with false reasons: false de- can 110t explain the ductions and bad results will soon be reason why the Church the fruits. This is exactly so in China. ~ must be divided into so many separated denominations, espe- The Christian workers, after com- cially when we come to think that . paring this denomination with that, • From China's Young Me".

can see only the good part of the this all-important question. I am sure worldly affairs in this or that denomi- they will not be disappointed.

nation. One Christian will say "I fol- Speaking plainly, we would like to low Paul," and another, "I follow see in the near future a united Chris- Apollos." The non-Christians, after tian Church without any denomina- investigating the different denomina- tional distinctions. This may seem tions, will say, "Ah, this represents somewhat peculiar to at least some of England; this, France; this, America. you. But, friends, do not forget to It is a fair proof that they are not view us from our standpoint, and if working for spiritual affairs, but their you fail to do that, the Chinese people selfish worldly affairs." . will always remain as a mysterious The Edinburgh Conference decided people to you.

to do something toward the union of In dealing with such a great prob- the different denominations. In the lem, one is naturally led to consider the conference one of the three Chinese following points: delegates spoke so enthusiastically on 1. Why do we want such a union?

this most important subject that his 2. Is such a union possible?

speech received the loudest applause. 3. Is it desirable?

"Here is this magnificent speech by 4. Is it timely?

Ch'eng Ching-yi: 5. Is it an ideal to be aimed at?

I count as one of the most gracious 6. Will such a union be lasting?

blessings that God has bestowed upon 7. How is such a union to be ac- the church in China in recent years, complished?

the spirit of unity. Something has To these questions I will try to an- already been done in the way of Chris- swer very briefly.

tian federation. The result is at once I. Such a union is needed for these practical and remarkable. It is a great reasons: (a) Things that really help blessing for the church in China to- forward the growing movement of the day, and it will be a much greater self-support and self-government of blessing for the church in the days to the church are heartily welcomed. A come. united effort, both spiritual and phys- As a representative of the Chinese ical is absolutely necessary. (b) Speak- church I speak entirely from a Chinese ing generally, denominationalism has standpoint. We may and we may not never interested the Chinese mind. He all agree, but I feel it my duty to pre- finds no delight in it, but sometimes he sent before you the mind of the Chi- suffers for it! (c) Owing to the pow- nese church as frankly as possible. erful force of heathenism from with- The Christian federation movement out, and the feebleness of the church occupies a chief place in the hearts of from within, the Christians are com- our leading men in the church, and pelled to unite in the building up and they welcome every effort that is made defense of the church.

toward that end. This is notably car- 2. From the Chinese standpoint ried out in the provinces of Sze there is nothing imoossible about such Ch'uan, Shan Tung, Honan and Chih a union. Such difficulties as may be Li. In educational work, evangelistic experienced will be largely due to our work, and so on, all the churches Western friends, and not ourselves.

joined hand in hand, and the result of These difficulties are possibilities only, this is most encouraging. and must not be allowed to over- Since the Chinese Christians have shadow the advantages of the union I enjoyed the sweetness of such a unity, speak of.

they long for more, and look for yet 3. In China, and for the Chinese, greater things. They are watching such a union is certainly desirable.

with keen eyes, and listening with at- China, with all her imperfections, is tentive ears for what this conference a country that loves unity in both na- will show and say to them concerning tional and family life.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE

4. There is no time more important 7. I would, if you will allow me, than the present. These days are days make one suggestion, i.e., that this of foundation from both political and conference will recommend that the religious standpoints. The future Continuation Committee, when ap- China will largely depend upon what pointed, make further and careful. in- is done at the present time. This is vestigation, will consult all the leading a time of unspeakable responsibilities, Chinese pastors and Christian workers, and we have to be most careful of and obtain from them a free and frank what we now do. expression of their opinion as to the 5. This is the partial ideal church. . need of such a united effort, and the The Church of Christ is universal, not best methods to bring it about. For, only irrespective of denominations, but after all, it is not your particular dealso irrespective of nationalities. "All nomination, nor even your particular one in Christ Jesus." "The world is," to use a Chinese expression, "one fam- mission, that you are working for, but ily, and China is a member of that the establishment of the Church of family." Christ in China that you have in view.

6. Will such a united church in I hope that this conference will not China remain unbroken forever? is a allow the present opportunity to pass question I can only answer by saying, away without taking some definite ac- "I do not know!" But what it will do tion. itself is one thing, and what we press it to do is another. We can only deal In conclusion, let us go up with our Divine Master on the top of Mount with what is to hand to-day, and the Olivet, and there obtain a wider, unknown future will settle its own af- broader, and larger view of the world's fairs! need.

THE MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE * EY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER·, UR Lord has taught us ent work whose triumph is the glory of these days. This bold conception EOJ that our work is in that God is pledged to us is the first partnership with Him thought for the missionary. Luther "all the days." When was so bold that in the time of great the disciples opened crises he cried, "Lord, Thou are im- their campaign we read periled with us." The mission is His; that they went every- it is for His Kingdom we work, therewhere, "the Lord working with them." fore the King is involved-defeat The ages have confirmed the testi- would be His shame, victory His glory. mony, that God has joined Himself in a gracious fellowship with His mis- In the days when Hudson Taylor sionaries. first received the impulse to evangelize inner China, he believed that God had It is necessary, then, that we should said to him, "I am going to evangelize recognize and with all diligence cul- Inland China, and if you will walk tivate this Holy companionship, for we with me I will do it through you." fight not against flesh and blood, and No less does God come to us with a tho we have all the weapons which in- great commission-a service too high tellect and world power may give us, for us-but He says, I shall do it this work can not be done save as we through you, if you will walk with me. allow God to work through us. This has been the secret of all the persist- For us, then, the matter of most im- * From the Bombay Guardian.

portance is that the companionship of sity, or custom, the more friendly and God be an actual and controlling ,fact. welcome they are. The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power Our public life must first be preto serve. I have never read of mis- faced by a private life with God. siOIiary or saint who left the footprints Here is the most solemn danger that of God behind him, and yet walked is always about us in these strenuous alone; but behind, within, all-encom- days. passing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the Even Paul himself feared lest he firmament, has always been entire de- should be a castaway while yet so votion to God. Zinzendorf cried, "I prominently the Apostle to the Genhave one passion, that is He, He only," tiles. How much more we! In the and to~day we have the Moravian mis- foreign field saintliness is no easier sions. Henry Martyn's bright track is than in the home; nay, to follow God full of such devotion: "I am born for needs ten times more watchfulness. God only, I wish to have my whole There are many who find death here soul swallowed up in the will of God," at the very front. and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him his great spiritual The Church Missionary Society, in sensitiveness, their regulations, say: "Let one or two hours daily be given to private com- The degradation of heathenism and munion with God and prayer and readthe neglect of Christ may cease to ing Scripture. Let it be actual commove us to shame or pain. We grow munion-converse with God in soliaccustomed and insensible. But while tude, real pouring out of the heart be- Martyn lived, the personal Christ was fore Him, real reception from His fu1so near and so dear to him, that in a ness." very real way he carried the stigmata of Christ. To a Mohammedan who We know how hard this is. Time's was speaking flippantly of Christ he divisions are so little respected in these said, "I could not endure existence if lands. The needs of our workers, and Christ was not glorified: it would be attention to a hundred details, the perhell to me if He were to be always petual interruptions, the early start of thus dishonored." The Persian was public service, these all militate against amazed at this, and asked why? And the regular observance of private times Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck for seeking God. Yet there is not one out your eyes there is no saying why of us but has learned that these soliyou feel pain; it is feeling. It is be- tary times are absolutely necessary, cause I am one with Christ that I am and that Sabbaths of devotion are abthus dreadfully wounded." solutely necessary. If in our zeal for His Kingdom we give the King no How often we miss true and con- time to come to us and reveal Himstant union because we only seek it for self, we forget that He controls and the needs of our service! When the all the glory is to be His. If we have Sabbath comes round, in the special no time to wait for the revealing of services we dread our helplessness, and His will to us we shall outrun our for our work's sake seek His Holy duties, and be guilty of presumptuous fellowship. For true abiding, God sin. The anxieties are too great, but must be sought for personal need. If we should give Him time to let His we would find Him we must seek Him peace float over us. The enemies are not as ministers for our work, but as too many, but we should not be ever sinners for His own sake. Friendship facing them, that we can not look at is best kept up even among men by the Captain by our side. We shall frequent visits; and the more free and utterly fail if bustle allow us the feelintimate these frequent visits, and the ing of loneliness. We shall gloriously less occasioned by business, or neces- triumph if faith and waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us.

EDITORIALS

THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT makes the lesson of the book doublv I F God will show me anything that important. It is another missionary I can do for the redemption of the parable: world that I have not yet undertaken, by His grace I desire to under- 1. A great heathen city so corrupt take it at once, for I can not, I dare that its wickedness was an appeal unto not, go up to judgment until I have God for interference. No man or nadone the utmost God enables me to do tion is so wicked as to be outside of to diffuse His glory throughout the God's mercy. whole 'wide world." 2. A prophet of Jehovah is called Also I heard the voice of the Lord and commissioned to go and give God's saying, Whom shall I send, and who message to the heathen, but shrank will go for us? Then said I, Here from the task. He had no love for am I; send me.-Isaiah, 6 :8. the doomed people and desired its de- struction rather than its reformation. UNWILLING MISSIONARIES 3. Jonah, like the Jewish nation, was I s it possible that a Christian who not ready to become a preacher to the rebels at the thought of leaving heathen until he had learned the folly of seeking to escape from God and home to become a foreign mission- had by experience been enabled to ary may, nevertheless, be called of testify to Jehovah's power to save God to the work, and may be the from sin and death. He appeared in means of doing a great work in for- Nineveh as a resurrected man. His eign fields? It was true in the day of experience enabled him to preach both Jonah. Is it true to-day? The Word judgment and mercy.

of God and history both teach that no 4. The power and mercy of J e- man or woman may expect success at hovah are manifested in his dealings home when he or she refuses to obey with Jonah, with the sailors, and with God's call to go elsewhere. Some may Nineveh. The prophet was not re- achieve success in going reluctantly, sponsible for results, but only for but they can not be happy in giving doing as he was commanded.

an unwilling response to the divine 5. Jonah was taught two great les- call. sons in regard to the heathen. (I) Jonah was one of the earliest of the That God loved them and desired their Hebrew prophets of the Northern salvation. (2) That they might be Kingdom, and prophesied during dark reached by God's message of warning days in the national life-a time of and hope.

growing political strength and moral 6. Jonah was taught two great les- weakness. Jonah was a nationalist and sons as a messenger of God. (I) was bitterly opposed to leaving his The necessity of a surrendered will.

own land to preach to a foreign (2) The need for a divine pity and enemy. The repentance of Nineveh, love in the heart.

transitory though it was, served as a To-day no missionary can be happy great reproof of unrepentant Israel. or truly successful in working among It would have been more agreeable to the heathen unless he has a desire to the Hebrews to see their powerful cooperate earnestly in the plan of enemy overthrown. God for the world, and has a heart This is the only case of an Old Tes- touched by the divine compassion for tament prophet being sent to preach the Christless multitudes. He must repentance and salvation to the heath- not be moved by fear, or pride, or en, so that Jonah was the first divinely duty, but by the Spirit of Christ.

appointed foreign missionary. This To-day God calls for volunteers in

giving as well as in going. In the whether they are the result of new present age of the Spirit, God moves awakenings and stirrings of God's men by inward impu'lse rather than by outward compulsion to do His wilL Spirit, or merely sudden spirts and The cross is not laid on men, but they are asked to "take it up." flashes, it is difficult to say. Two A NEW ORDER OF LIFE things, however, we may know! First, whatsoever is of God can not PERHAPS the best thing about come to naught. That which begins the new progressive "movements" small and has the germ of divine life of the day is that they show that so that it. grows to large proportions some men and women are awake is worth while, but that which begins and that they will wake up other large as the result of sudden expan~ sleepy members of the Church. Many sion .due to human energy and inflaof these will, no doubt, go to sleep tion is doomed to a sudden collapse. again; but if the Spirit of God is Christianity began in a germ of life, in the work, the movements can so did the Reformation, the modern not fail to produce permanent re- missionary campaign and every great sults. Machinery can not move with- movement. out power; and the need of Christians, the need of the Church and the Second: There is undeniable evineed of the world is a tremendous dence of the great growth of foreign spiritual revival with the power that missionary interest in the Church, at accompanies it. With this also will home, and in the fields abroad. This come a new vision of God, a new is especially discernible if we study surrender to Jesus Christ, a new view the Church and the world of to-day in of the world, a new ideal for the comparison with conditions one hun- Church, a new love for man, a new dred years ago, and it is clearly seen realization of relative and absolute even in the study of decades. values of time, influence, strength and money, a new purpose in life, a new Take the dissemination and study faith in eternal verities, a new passion of the written Word of God. In 1800 for the extension of the Kingdom of there were only fifty translations of God. the Scriptures, and they were only available in languages understood by JUDGING MISSIONARY PROGRESS about one-tenth of the human race. In 1880 there were 250 translations, and W Eare, as a rule, too 111uch in the in 19IO the vVord of God is founel in midst of the fight to be able to six hundred languages and. dialects, judge correctly how the battle goes. making it available to nine-tenths of A temporary minor defeat may as- mankind. Bibles are printed and dissume large proportions in our eyes or tributed by the ten million by Bible an apparent victory may in reality be societies each year. the precursor of a retreat. Only God can judge correctly the relative value Politically, there has been a great and importance of events and signs of change in 1880 in nominal Christian the times, but students of history and governments ruled only in Europe and of God's Word may discern the tend- the eastern coast of North and South encies and progress of periods of America. To-day they rule practitime when their point of view is suffi- cally the whole world, with the exciently removed fr0111 the smoke and ception of the Turkish Empire, Pernoise of battle. sia, China, Japan, and a portion of Central Asia. These non-Christian It is difficult to tell whether the lands are also largely under Christian Church and the kingdom is further influence, and know that they must advanced, or has retrograded since abide by the laws of the Christian na- January, 19II, or January, 19IO. tions. Great movements there have been, but The increase in missionaries is re- markable, tho inadequate. In 1800 there were seven Protestant foreign missionary societies, in 1880 there famous preacher, Horace Bushnell, were seventy, and to-day there are gives the following list of those who over four hundred. The foreign mis- are exempt: sionaries in 1800 numbered 170, in 1880 they had increased to 2,500, and The man who believes that men without to-day there are over 22,000. One Christ are not lost and do not need a hundred years ago this month the first Savior. Protestant foreign missionaries sailed from America, to-day there are over The man who believes that Jesus Christ 7,500 in the non-Christian lands. had no right or reason when He said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel In 1800 there were no Protestant to every creature." native Christian workers, to-day there are nearly 90,000 of them. One hun- The man who believes the Gospel of dred years ago there were only about Christ is not the power of God unto salva- 50,000 converts from pagan and Mos- tion, and can not save all who believe. lem peoples, in 1880 there were 1,800,- 000, and to-day there are nearly 5,- The man who wishes that missionaries 000,000 communicants and their fam- had never come to our ancestors, and that ilies in Protestant churches alone. we ourselves were still heathen.

So we might show the growth in The man who believes that the best giving, in the circulation of mission- motto is "every man for. himself," and, ary books, and periodicals, in the de- who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my brothvelopment of medical missions and er's keeper?" women's work, in the progress of Christian education in heathen lands, The man who wants no share in the final and in the progress of Bible study, victory of Christ and the glory of His and mission study at home. Surely kingdom. it is evident to the most careless and prejudiced observer that the kingdom The man who believes he is not accountof God is progressing under the influ- able to God for the time, talents, and ence of His Spirit. There is no en- money entrusted to him. terprise on earth that ever showed such power, such progress, such vital- The man who is prepared to accept the ity as that of Christian missions. final sentence from Christ: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye REASONS FOR NOT GIVING TO did it not to Me."

MISSIONS 'vVe might include all those under the two reasons: T HERE are conscientious Christians who seem honestly to believe that (I) Those who have no faith in they ought not to give to foreign missions and some who even believe that Christ, and His Gospel, and (2) those they can not afford to' contribute who have received nothing and theretoward church and gospel work at fore have nothing to give. home. They hold that with a small income their family requires all for rent, No man can judge for another how food, clothing, education, and to pro- much time or money he should give vide against sickness. If they can to the Master's cause, or where he give any outside their own family, they have poor relatives, or their local should invest what he gives, but church takes all, or obligations for there are two principles that are safethe poor and unfortunate in the cities guards: ( I) Every Christian should and frontiers of America take all they give something, a definite proportion, feel they can spare. of his time and money, unselfishly to promote the kingdom of God; we are There may be some who can not, stewards of whom an accounting will ought not to give to missions. The be required, and God blesses the faithful stewards. If we have a mind and heart to care for His interests, and to advance His Kingdom, He will care for us and see that the other nec- essary things will be added unto us.

(2) Every Christian should seek, by a study of the needs of men and by yie1dim; to the impulses of the Spirit of God, to learn where he can best use the time, strength, talents, and money that God has entrusted to him. This study of men's needs, and this prayerful inquiry of God, will keep us from misappropriations. God more for work at home, and that impresses different men and women those where a missionary spirit prewith different needs and opportuni- vails have the largest congregations ties. If you fail to respond, you are and the most active home audiences, responsible for failure at that point and are most devoted to their pastors. where God would have you supply the lack-it may be in work for Jews, or A contemporary gives an instance negroes, or" outcasts, or Indians, for from the history of a small Oeveland Hindus nr Chinese, Koreans or Afri- church: cans. By the prompt response of each Christian to the movings of God's Four years ago, when the pastor Spirit the work of the world will be first entered upon the work, he andone, the needs of men will be sup- nounced his intention of aiming for a plied. thousand dollars for missions on his first missionary day. There were A PASTOR'S MOVEMENT NEEDED those who thought it was foolish, but the church reached the mark. The T HE pastor is the key to the situa- next year the aim was raised to tion in the local church. If the pas- $1,500, and the third year to $2,000. tor is not vitally interested in world- Each year the proposal was realized wide missions, to the extent of whole- in actual cash. Last year the day was hearted advocacy and leadership in fixt for the first Sunday in November, giving, to the extent of self-sacrifice, a month earlier thim usual, partly then the hands of the church-members owing to the fact that the place of are practically tied so far as any act- worship has been sold, and the conive aggressive work as a church is gregation has shortly to look for anconcerned. other building. They had prospered in the mean time. The pastor's aim We have young people's missionary was for $2,500. Not only was this movements, laymen's movements, and reached, but the new year was opened women's movements, and now what with an offering of over $2,600 in is needed is a pastor's movement. cash and pledges, and it has since Many able and consecrated ministers gone up beyond this point. lack the education, the broad vision, the experience to make them realize This amount is given by a memthat coldness or half-hearted zeal bership of 230. and by a people who toward world-wide missions saps the congregationally would be rated as a vitality of their own spiritual lives poor church. No methods such as and hinders the prosperity of their fairs, sales and other subterfuges are churches. A man can not be close to employed to "raise" the money, the the Master without having- a vital in- approved method is that of putting terest in that which is nearest the the hand in the pocket and raising it Master's heart, and a church which is with its free-will gift. There is no indifferent to the claims of the Great canvassing of the members, but a spir- Commission can not expect God's itual ministry begets spiritual life, and blessing on the spiritual, social, or spiritual life can not long continue financial condition of the local church. withOtlt the missionary impulse and joyful giving. Not more machinery, This pastor's mIssIonary move- not new methods. but Sl)iritual quickment should colIect the facts in refer- ening is the thing that is needed ence to the experiences of churches in among- tIS all-pastors and laymen giving to home work and to foreign alike. "Go thou and do likewise." missions. Many pastors do not know the facts, they do not realize that ex- CORRECTION-In the at"tide on Missionary Assets perience proves that churches which and Liabilities in January (page 19), mention is give generously to work abroad have made of "The Evangelical Union of South Amer- ica." This referred to a union of missions at the home base, not of cburcbes on the field.

AT THE BOMBARDMENT OF

WORLD .. WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA to be sent to England some forty years ago. He is a nominal Chris- China's Stron~ Men tian. Was not missionary money well invested in these cases of Chinese edu- S OMETHING may be said for for- cation? eign missions when so many of the new men of influence in China are Yuan-Shi-Kai on Christian Mi..iona in such close relations with missionaries. Yuan-Shi-Kai is himself a Con- Y UAN-SHI-KAI, Prime Minister fucianist, but his children were educa- of China, said to the missionaries ted by a London Missionary Society when Governor of Shantung: "You teacher and his four sons are now in have been preaching in China many the L. M. S. college at Tientsin, to years, and, without exception, you exwhich Yuan himself gave money for hort men concerning righteousness. a building. Wong Chung, head of In establishing your customs, you the great Chinese steel works at Han- have been careful to see that Chinese kow, is the son of a London Mission- law was observed. In regard to your ary Society pastor, and Dr. Sun Yat presence in this province, I willingly Sen, the organizer of revolution and testify that it makes for good, and gatherer of money for its equipment, that the teaching you impart is calwas a student and took his doctor's culated to benefit all who may emdegree in the L. M. S.'s medical brace and follow its precepts. Moreschool at Hongkong. vVu-Ting-Fang over, its effects upon our people are also, who holds the office of Foreign beneficial, and do not in the least in- Secretary to the Republican party, was terfere with their duties as subjects of one of the first of the Chinese students the empire and law-abiding citizens." Such words are very significant and

encouraging from the man who seems tian institution, and the Chinese studestined to become the first president dents are to be given a mere secular of the United States of China. education, similar to that given by Real Cause of the Rebellion the great universities of Western lands. Thus it can not take the place THE Christian Advocate puts the of the higher schools of learning es- situation thus: "It is interesting tablished in connection with mission- ary boards. It rather emphasizes t? know that the Chinese, and espe- their importance and the necessity of increasing them rapidly. CIally the Manchus, have an instinctive feeling that the origin of the present uprising is clue to the introduction of that strange leaven, called the Gos- A "Tea-House" Mission pel. Hence the conservative element A CORRESPONDENT of the in the long run must oppose the Gos- Chinese Recorder describes a pel, and the progressive element must "tea-house" mission in the city of Kaoyuchow. A large number of welcome it. Both the revolutionists men have decided objections to attendand the Government are earnestly op- ing meetings in chapels; and just as posed to outside interference in this at home many who can not be reached family quarrel.

Eradicating Opium from China by ordinary methods will be persuaded T HE British Foreign Office, in one to attend an evangelistic meeting held of its recent papers, publishes a in a theater, so in China such as lareport of Sir Alexander Hosie as to bor under similar objections may be China's progress in suppressing the reached by meetings in a tea-house, cultivation of the poppy. Five prov- which is the place of resort for all inces, in which it has been a heavy classes of the male population. The crop, were visited by this investigator mission was well attended, some 400 during 1910-1 I. He found a decrease to 500 being present each fine evening, of 25 per cent. in Kansu, of 30 per and quite a number of men having to cent. in Shensi, of 75 per cent. in Yun- stand on the street.

nan, and practical extinction in Shan- A Great Educational Center si and Szechwan. The last-named province used to furnish nearly half N ANKING is one of the leading the opium produced in China. educational centers in China. For hundreds of years the literati from Chinese University for Hankow three provinces-Kiangsu, Anhwei THE Central China Post says that and Kiangsi-have periodically come the proposed university for the to Nanking to take the examinations.

Chinese at Hankow, under the joint According to tables prepared in auspices of English and American 1909 there were more than 7,500 stu- universities, was to be ready to re- dents, male and female, in govern- ceive students in 1913. If present ment, private and mission schools in financial plans are successful, it will Nanking. The mission schools were have an endowment of $1,25°,000. founded here before there were any Rev. W. E. Soothill, formerly presi- modern government schools, and they dent of the Imperial University of have been influential in establishing Shansi, who has been appointed as educational standards for the city.

president, expects to visit England The University of Nanking, which and America. The scheme for the represents a union of educational in- establishment of the Hankow Univer- stitutions of the Methodist Episco- sity originated with the universities of pal Church, the Presbyterian Church Oxford and Cambridge, but has since (North), and the Disciples of Christ, been taken up by American universi- is recognized by the Chinese as lead- ties. While under Christian auspices, ing in the educational work of the it is not to be an aggressively Chris- city.

I912] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Memorial Christian Han posed of pastors and members of various churches. The union con- RECENTLY there was dedicated at ducts home missionary operations, Shanghai, a memorial Christian and it is intensely in earnest in hall costing $20,000. It was the gift evangelistic work. But its battle-cry of the children and grandchildren of is, "Independence for the Chinese Pastor Bau, one of the devout preach- Church." It looks askance at control ers of China; his sons and grandsons by missions or by churches in foreign are connected with the Commercial lands. It bemoans the attitude of Press, the largest printing establish- many preachers and agents toward ment in Shanghai; they represent missionaries, characterizing them as three generations of Christians. sycophants, seeking only to please those from whom their support IS Two Other Chinese Givers drawn.

IN these days when the Christian Traffic in Girls Continues world is widening out and the Church is full of missionary zeal and IN the Denske Missions Blad menactivity, the gifts to the missionary tion is made of the traffic in girls side of the Church's life were never in China. A trader dealing in this so large as they are now, the number commodity for the Shanghai market of missionaries never so great, and came to a certain village to reconthe converts growing in influence and noiter. One mother proposed to sell power. A missionary paper states her daughter, but the trader declared the remarkable fact that a high Chi- that the girl's feet were too large for nese official recently converted is now binding and that therefore she would supporting twenty evangelists at an not do. The following night the mothexpense of $7,000 annually for the er took a hammer, and, regardless of conversion of his countrymen. An- the child's screams, attempted to beat other Chinese Christian supports a the feet so that they would be more hospital where 50,000 patients are plastic for binding. The next day she treated every year. sold her.

Brinllinll a Mandarin to Terms At the Gate of Tibet I~ Funinghsien the mandarin, which T A-CHIEN-LU is a station of the starting a girls' school, found that China Inland Mission on the Chithe only competent teacher to be ob- nese frontier of Tibet. One of the tained was the wife of the Method- missionaries stationed there has reist preacher. On engaging her at a cently made a long journey in that salary considerably greater than her almost unknown part of the world. husband's, he observed: "0£ course, Being away from his station for two you will teach on worship day." months, he traveled some 12,000 Whereat this diminutive woman drew miles through anterior Tibet, riding herself up till she seemed to add a 38I horses. He carried a supply of cubit or two to her stature, and re- Tibetan Gospels, which were clearly plied: "Nat for a thousand tae1s a printed and neatly bound and presentmonth." And the great man actually had to come to her terms. ed a: striking contrast to the Tibetans'

Aiming at Independence books, which are often blurred and in- distinct. In the Lama monasteries, THE movement toward independ- which he visited, he was usually, tho ence in the Chinese Church is not always, received in a warm and most energetic in the ports. From friendly way. He gained the impres- Shanghai emanates a monthly maga- sion that a marvelous change has zine, The Chinese Christian, issued cdme over these people, and that there by the Independent Chinese Chris- is a present glorious opportunity for tian Union, an, organization com- the circulation of the Scriptures in

Eastern Tibet. Thus the region both in Japan' and among the home firmly closed against missionaries 1S churches. The picture post-cards will beginning to open wide. also be put on lantern slides for use at home. JAPAN-KOREA Changes Seen in One Village A Serious Hindrance to the Gospel IN the village of Chang Mal, forty LARGELY on account of Govern- miles from Seoul, is a church of ment restrictions in earlier days, fifty new believers who are aggreswith reference to the residences of sively preaching Christ. Two years foreigners, the bulk of the missionary ago the heathen people of the town force of Japan is in the ten largest held a mass-meeting and decided that cities. Of 1,003 missionaries in Japan, they did not want the Christians in 572 reside in these cities, containing their town; they bound themselves an aggregate population of 5,500,000 with an oath not to accept Christ of people, while the balance of Japan, themselves, and not to rest until the with 44,500,000 people, has a total of place was purged of the foreign reonly 431 missionaries. At least five- ligion. Some of the Christians were sevenths of the Japanese Christian living in rented houses; they were leaders are also in the ten largest thrown out. Some were renting fields; cities. In other words at least, three- the fields were taken away. Some fourths of the population of Japan is were merchants; no one would buy of still unreached by missionary agencies. them or sell to them. The heathen This presents one of the greatest mis- refused to allow the Christians to use sionary opportunities of our day. the village wells. If a Christian met a neighbor, the neighbor would ignore The Methodist Church of Japan him or swear at him; if a Christian woman appeared on the street she was THREE mother churches in Amer- insulted, yet not one has renounced ica and Canada, seeing the wis- his religion. dom and feasibility of the union, granted the privilege of organizing INDIA the Methodist Church of Japan on an autonomic basis; and in the spring of The Paradoxes of India 1907 sent commissioners, invested with discretional power to organize a , 'I NDIA," says E. R. Carver, in Methodist Church, in concurrence The Missionary Witness, "is a with the lay and clerical representa- land' full of contradictions, and is tives of the Japanese churches. This hence a much misunderstood land. body then contained 87 churches, 106 ordained ministries, and a member- "This is the land of blazing light, ship of 10,738, which has since in- and yet, withal, the land of densest creased to 12,322. darkness. There is wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of A Japanese-Korean Bible Committee plenty, full of penury. Ultra-cleanli- ness and unmentionable filthiness. AT the close of a four-day confer- There is kindness to all creatures, ence at Karuizawa, the leading combined with hardest cruelty. All summer resort in Japan, it was de- life held sacred in a land of murders. cided to appoint a Bible study commit- A people of mild speech, given to viotee for Japan, to cooperate with sim- lent language. Proud of learning, ilar committees already at work in and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for China and Korea. It was also de- merit, resigned to fate. Unbelieving, cided to appoint a representative com- and full of credulity. Belief in one mittee on the united exploitation of God, coexistent with the worship of mission work in Japan. This commit- 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religtee will prepare picture post-cards, ious, yet destitute of piety. Altoand a booklet at once, for wide use gether, India is lost humanity gone to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

seed; a diseased degenerate herb be- their tongues cut, so Manu, the great come a noxious weed. At least this law-giver of the Hindus, decreed. To- is the condition of her society." day converts from the Brahman caste are few and far between." India Census Notes Henry Drummond Memorial T HE population of India, accord- ing to the recent census, is now T HE new buildings for the dispen- about 315,000,000. The returns as to sary of the Henry Drummond religions are gradually being made Memorial Mission at Poona, India, known, and show features of great [U. F. Church of Scotland] were encouragement. In the Panjab as solemnly dedicated to the service of many as 200,000 have described them- the Master on August 5, I9Il. The selves upon the Government register services were held in the new preach- as Christians. The figures, as Canon ing hall, and were attended by about vVeitbrecht remarks, are "stagger- forty missionaries of the Church of ing," for, after making liberal deduc- Scotland, the C. M. S., and the U. F. tions for the European and Eurasian Church. The new buildings have population, including military, the been put to use since the end of April, Indian Christians of the Panjab to- but the formal dedication had to be day must number about 165,000, as postponed till the rains. The hospital against 37,000 ten years ago; that is proper is slowly progressing, in-pato say, they have increased in the dec- tients being accommodated at present ade more than fourfold. • in a galvanized iron open shed-not very attractive to Indians in a mon- What Remains to be Done soon season with chilly rainy nights.

T HO Christianity is sufficiently The Union Theological College of South rooted in India to count 3,000,- 000 of communicants in the various India Christian churches, according to Sherwood Eddy, it must be borne in mind THE first prospectus of the new that this is only about one in a hun- United Theological College at dred of the population. Out of 100 Bangalore is a most interesting docunatives 71 are Hindus, 21 are Mo- ment. It recites how missionaries behammedans, 3 are Buddhists, and I longing to four different societies is a Christian. A great and gratify- were caIled by Rev. J. Duthie, of Naing start has been made, but a mighty gercoil, to Kodaikanal in June, 1906. multiplying of Christ's foIIowers is At once a plan for a union college was necessary before India can be enrolled drawn up and submitted to the repreas a Christian land. sentatives of the various missions in South India and Ceylon. In Febru- Hi~h-caste Hindus in Madras ary, 1907, representatives of the U. F. Church, the American Arcot Mission, REV. K. R. GOPALAH AIYAR the A. B. C. F. M., the L. M. S., and writes: "The Brahman commu- the Wesleyan Missionary Society, met nity in India, more than any other, has in Madras and the scheme was apreceived benefits by the advent of the proved. The Horne Boards were will- British. Nearly eighty-five per cent. ing to cooperate, and the College of the university graduates, year after Council held its first meeting at Banyear, come from that class, and nearly galore, in March, 19IO, at which it the same percentage of the staff in was resolved to open the college in any government office, or mercantile July, 1910. Rev.]. Mathers was apfirm, are high-caste Brahmans. They pointed principal, and the college was are the hereditary priests, and are the opened in due time. Out of the sevcustodians of the Hindu Vedas, or enteen applicants for admission, only Scriptures. They alone are privileged eight were permitted to enter, and the to read the Vedas, which are written first year proved one of rich blessings in the sacred Sanskrit language, have

to professors and students. The col~ of organic union (toward consumlege is organized under a council, mating which it was our great priviwhich is made up of representatives lege here in South India to have taken from the various bodies contributing the first step) being steadily kept in not less than Rs. 1,500 a year. The view. Tho the spectacle of a united council has complete control of the Christendom is yet in the dim and finances of the college, determines the distant future, the prospect of a curriculum, and appoints professors United Church of India is looming and subordinate staff. The course of large before our eyes and is gradustudy in three years in length and in- ally taking definite shape. cludes New Testament Greek, Biblical Criticism and Exegesis, Church AFRICA History, Apologetics, Christian Doctrine, Comparative Religion, Pastoral The Present Status of Christianity Theology, and some work in the Vernacular literature. Thus the college PROGRESS of missionary work in is able to train up high-grade Indian Africa is shown by the fact that evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who in the population, estimated at 175,- will be able to lead the Christian 000,000, there are about 2,47° Protes- Church in India. tant missionaries, and. 13,089 native assistants at work. To date there are A Strate&,ic Gift about 527,000 adherents to the ChrIS- tian faith, in addition to about 225,000 T HERE came to the American communicants. These Christians have Board rooms recently a small 4,790 places of worship. There are piece of paper that tells a big story. about 200,000 pupils in about 4,800 It was a check, from a donor whose schools. N early roo hospitals minname is withheld, for $30,000, to ister to the sick and suffering, while 10 build and equip a science hall and cer- printing-presses are kept busy and the tain accessories for the American Col- Bible is supplied in all the principal lege, Madura, South India. The real languages. The largest proportion of measure of this gift is not revealed in Christian popUlation is in Uganda and naming its amount, large as that is. Cape Colony. The glad truth is that it will enable this institution at once to become a NORTH AFRICA college of the first grade according to the Government's standard, the only The Franco-German Agreement college of this rank for the entire field of South India; and it makes T HE Moroccan agreement between certain that the best education avail- France and Germany forms anable in that district will continue to other paragraph in the history of the be under Christian auspices.-Mis- African continent. Primarily France sionary Herald. remains politically supreme in ·Mo- rocco, while guaranteeing economic Church Union a Success equality and freedom of commerce for all. Germany receives from France a AT the recent third general assem- large accession of territory on the bly of the South India United frontier of the Cameroons, including Church the president said : "We access to the Kongo and its large tribhave reached that stage in the history utary the Ubanghi River. France reof the progress of the United Church ceives from Germany a small triangle that it is now no longer necessary to of land affording her better access on persuade Christian workers of the the south to Lake Chad. France may need or desirability of union. On the now possess via Lake Chad political mission field, and notably in India, sway continuously from the French China, and Japan, federal union is Kongo to Morocco and Algiers, an being pushed forward with the goal area probably as large as India and Burma, and possibly possessing po- tentialities as yet unheard of.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A The Bible Entering Abyssinia the west coast. This mission was for BYSSINIA is one of those more many years fruitless and afflicted. or less closed countries where the Fifty-four missionaries passed to pre- printed Gospel can penetrate into wide mature graves, and 40 more returned, regions which no foreign missionary broken in health.. At the end of four is allowed to enter. A request has just decades there were but 556 converts reached the Bible House from the and 214 in the schools. In the fol- Rev. Andrew Svensson, of the Swe- lowing ten years, however, came the dish Evangelical Mission, which has turn of the tide. At present 8,274 its headquarters at Eritrea. He writes Christians are ministered to from 8 from Zasega, acknowledging the re- centers and 153 outstations. More ceipt of two cases of Scriptures, than 6,000 children attend the 164 which have reached him from the schools. At the jubilee festival in Bible Society's depot at Alexandria, Bremen, besides the 250,000 marks ·/iifi Massowah. Mr. Svensson reports which were given by German friends that certain of his society's native as a special thank-offering, 12,000 evangelists in the Galla country were marks were handed in by Pastor Aku accused for their preaching and taken of Lome. about fifteen days' march from their home in Wallaga, up to Adis Abeba, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo the Abyssinian capital. In the end they were granted liberty to read and A LETTER from Rev. W. M. Morteach the Gospel "in harmony with the rison reads as follows : "We doctrine of the Apostles and Proph- are in great straits here. The work is ets," on condition that they did not losing ground now. We can't, with attack the religious customs of the our present force, hold it together. country. And this, added to the fact that Mar- tin must leave in a few days for the WEST AFRICA home land, also Mr. and Mrs. Roches- ter. If substantial reenforcements do Moslems Petitioning for a School not come this fall-not just one or two-then I can not see, from a hu- T HE Bishop of Sierra Leone writes man standpoint, what is to become about receiving an earnest re- of this work. Within three weeks we quest for a school, which reads as shall have only II missionaries, all follows: "We, the undersigned, abo- told, left on the field, and yet this rigines, Mohammedans, and Sierra field reports an amazingly large per- Leoneans, at Kaballa, beg leave most centage of the total number of con· respectfl1lly to submit this petition for verts in all our mission fields." a resident schoolmaster and missionary for your favorable consideration. A Congregation Numbering Thousands We would bring to your notice the disadvantages that our children and T HE largest Presbyterian congrerelatives are subjected to in not hav- gation in the world [Elat, West ing a school here," etc. They go on Africa] , has connected with the Amerto remind us that this is the second ican mission. There are 6,000 memtime that such a petition has been bers and catechumens connected with sent, and plead with U5 to consider it, and the huge church holds 5,000 it fairly this time. It is signed by people. twelve names, seven of the "signatures being in Arabic. Conditions in the Kongo Mi..ion At the End of a Half.Century T HE missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, South, in the Kongo, T HE Kolonialen Rundschau pub- are somewhat anxious because the lishes an account of the fiftieth committee of the church feels unable anniversary of the North German to send out new missionaries until the Mission in Togo, a German colony on large debt now hanging over the mis-

sion has been paid. There seems to among the Barotsi, who have been be a most critical time in the Kongo. rather dependent upon the French New European trading companies are missionaries, by testing their spiritual coming in with the consequent evil strength and faith. moral influences,. aQd many changes are going on. The country is being From the Kongo the missionaries rapidly flooded with Belgian Catholic of the Regions Beyond Missionary priests, tho the people at heart do not Union report that the dancing craze, want them and prefer Protestant mis- which is nothing but a revival of heasionaries and the Protestant faith. thenism, has recently swept the disvVith the exception of a very small trict of Bosanla like a prairie fire and English mission, there is no Protes- destroyed the new desire in the heart tant work within 300 miles in any di- of many an inquiring lad. Together rection from the Presbyterian. Yet with the dancing goes almost always the stations of the Presbyterian Mis- the gambling. sion are not sufficiently supplied with workers, and they are without a phy- Rejoicings in Natal sician since last spring, the nearest physician being 900 miles distant. T HE most notable event in SoutH The mission shows a native member- African mission life during the ship of upward of 8,000, a Sunday- past year has been the celebration of school attendance of over 8,000, and the 75th anniversary of the coming a day-school attendance of over 9,000. of the Gospel to the Zulus. A jubilee convocation of twelve days' duration SOUTH AFRICA was held in Durban, Natal. There were united native Christian conven- Failure to Secure Church Union tions for the deepening of the spiritual life; also exhibitions of the products REV. DAVID RUSSELL, of Jo- of industrial education; harnesHnak- hannesburg, in America six ing, shoe-making, carpentry, tailormonths as member of one of the Men ing, pottery, and the fabrication of and Religion Forward Movement an admirable rustic furniture from teams, reports that American Meth- "monkey rope." Sixty thousand black odists and Congregationalists, Scotch church-members, representing a Chris- Presbyterians, and Baptists of South tian community of fully 200,000, pre- Africa tried to effect organic union in sented an address to the governorvain. Both Methodists and Presby- general. terians bolted, and so while here the evangelist, famous throughout South A Heathen Revival, Madagascar Africa as a missioner, will study the Federal Council of Churches, to see if IN the latest report of the London it may be the federated plan South Missionary Society, some particu- Africa bodies stand in need of. lars are given of the heathen revival of I909-IO, in the Betsileo province of A Revival of Heathenism Madagascar. This was an epidemic known as the "dancing mania." T HE annual report of the Paris Drink, immorality, superstition, witch- Missionary Society calls atten- craft, and imitative hysteria each had tion to a strong revival of heathenism its part in the movement. "Under its among the Barotsi, a tribe in Rhode- influence many persons of all ages sia, north of the Zambesi. One of its danced around their ancestral tombs, most peculiar signs is the great in- wandered about the moors with eyes crease of suicides. The missionaries holden as in sleep, lay down in declare that they are glad of the streams or in rivers, climbed up seemenemy once more coming into the ingly inaccessible heights, crawled open, because they can thus easier along housetops, and otherwise confight him. They also think that it ducted themselves in demented ways will be helpful to native Christians of extreme folIy and audacity. Many lost their lives by these things.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA came under the influence of the Big Brothers in New York City, and of Federal Council of the Churches of this number only 90, or less than 4 per cent., had again got into trouble so as Christ in America to be brought a second time before the court. Of the total number, 1,208 AMONG the immediate and recent boys were cared for by members of activities of the Council the most the Movement in I9IO; 840 more noteworthy is the Commission on the were boys who were arraigned in the Church and Social Service. It has Children's Court la,st year on various permanently organized its work and charges; I47 were turned Over to the opened its offices in association with Big Brothers by institutions, and those of the Federal Council. Several 1,202 applied at the office of the moveinterdenominational conferences have ment for advice or to seek employbeen held under its auspices, and it ment. was instrumental in making Labor Sunday widely observed. Of other The World in Cincinnati committees we mention those on home missions, on temperance, and A GREAT missionary exposition is on family life. Into the hands of the to be held in Cincinnati from latter has been placed the important March 9 to April 6. Rev. A. M. Garwork of the Inter-Church Conference diner, who managed similar exposion Marriage and Divorce. A pro- tions in London and in Boston (April visional commission on peace and ar- 24-May 20, 1911) with striking sucbitration has also been appointed, and cess, is secretary of "The World in it is stated that a campaign is now Cincinnati," and the pastors and under way for the support of the Christian leaders of Cincinnati and pending arbitration treaties. neighborhood, are greatly interested in the extensive preparations which The work of the council is large are being made. An army of at least and important. five thousand stewards, men and wo- men, young and old, will be required What the Every-member Canvass Did as the staff of the exposition to man- age the visitors, to explain the ex- IN 1906 to foreign missions in $432; hibits, and to act as general interpre- in 1910 an increase to $4,306: This ters and guides. A Pageant of Darkis the remarkable record of Memorial ness and Light, like those in London Church, South, Lynchburg, Va.: and Boston, will be reproduced every afternoon and evening. 1906 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $432 .50 1907 …………… 1,145.00 An Unpleasant Revenue Report 1908 ……. , ……. 1,868.88 1909 …………… 3,500.00 THE report of the Commissioner of 1910. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,306.00 Internal Revenue for I91 I is a This year they had a more thorough document not at all encouraging to and efficient organization, and more those who hope for the deliverance of people contributed than ever before. our nation from its slavery to drink They finished up the work this year and drugs. The past year has in about ten days. The other interests brought the largest production of disof the church, both financial and spir- tilled spirits ever known in the hisitual, show great advance. Even the tory of the United States. The depastor's salary was voluntarily m- cline in manufacture and use of a creased. few years ago, which seemed so en- couraging to many, has now been The Big Brothers' Movement wiped out, and former high records have been exceeded by seven million T HE Big Brothers' Movement, in gallons. One hundred and seventy- the United States, exists to benefit juvenile offenders. Last year some 2,195 boys, nearly all of whom had appeared in the Children's Court,

five million gallons of whisky and vice-president since 1903. At the like liquors were distilled within the present time he is chairman of the limits of the United States from July important Committee on Auxiliaries. I, 1910, to June 30, 1911, nineteen millions more than in 19IO, seven mil- Mr. Wood was born in New York lions more than in 1907. The produc- in 1839, and is chairman of "The tion of beer and ale increased simi- l'ive Years' Meeting of the Religious larly. Two thousand million gallons Society of Friends in America," of all kinds of liquor were with- which represents all the orthodox drawn from the government ware- Quakers in the United States and houses for consumption, which means Canada, excepting those in Philadel- that 22.29 gallons per capita were sold phia. Prominent in reform work, as and drunk. In 1907 the per capita in religious work, having extensively was 22.28, and 1907 was the year of traveled, and being well acquainted the previous record. with the work of missions in foreign lands, Mr. Wood is well suited for The commissioner reports also that the responsible office to which he has opium-smoking is on the increase, and been chosen. that opium dens are multiplying. He also complains of the tremendous vio- Dr. Barbour Resigns lation of the oleomargarine law. The whole report may well be styled an AT the quarterly meeting of the unpleasant document. Board of Managers of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- THEA Shameful Case of Disunity ciety, the resignation of its foreign American Missionary gives secretary, Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, this as a well-authenticated fact: D.D., was reluctantly accepted. It The churches in the town of X, will take effect not later than May I, with the roughly estimated member- 1912, at which time Dr. Barbour will ship of each, are as follows: have rounded out thirteen years of efficient and effective service with the About great Baptist Society. His failing Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. 400 health makes it imperative that he Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 should lay down the full and arduous Baptist …………….. 200 cluties of his responsible office. His Congregational ………. 200 retirement means a severe loss to the Disciple. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 cause of missions. Episcopal …………… 50 Roman Catholic ……… 30 A Deplorable Situation Nazarene …………… 50 Free Methodist. . . . . . . . . . 50 T HE regular meeting of the execu- Seventh-day Adventist . . . . 20 tive committee of the Board of Christian Scientist (First) . 30 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Ch ristian Scientist (2nd). . 10 Church in the United States was held Spiritualist …………. 25 on November 14. Progressive Dunkard….. 30 Other Dunkard, or Brethren 20 It then found the financial situation Millennial Dawn ……… 10 far from reassuring. The offer- ings from congregations during Sep- Total ……………… 1,575 tember and October were $IO,OOO less than the amount received during New President of the American Bible the same months in 1910. The re- ceipts for the two months were only Society $52,000, but the disbursements to meet the board's appropriations to- M R. J AMES WOOD has been taled $226,000. Already $260,000 of elected president of the Ameri- the reserve deposits have been called can Bible Society, of which he has upon to meet obligations, including been a manager since 18g6, and a the deficit of $I72POO carried over

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

from last year, and the committee was to enable him to make the trip. Thus obliged to authorize further drafts these Japanese Christians showed against them in case of need before their affection and appreciation, and the next meeting. Never before in also their progressiveness. . After a the history of the board have these brief visit in New York, Mr. Uemura deposits been so largely drawn upon sailed for Palestine on December 16. so early in the year, and the treasurer is a little uneasy with reference to A Japanese Editor in America January and February payments. May the Lord open the hearts and treas- M R. MASAHISA DEMURA, who uries of the friends of this extensive has been for a few weeks on a and blest work. mission of evangelism to his country- men on the Pacific Coast, is one of the For Moslem Mi58ions most distinguished products of Pres- byterian missions in Japan. Leaving A LARGE and distinguished com- a position as professor in Meiji Ga- pany of guests gathered at the kuin to establish a theological school home of Mr. and Mrs. Eben E. Olcott, in Tokyo, he at the same time estabof New York, recently, in the interest lished The Gospel News, a most virile of work among the Mohammedans, and ably edited Christian weekly and especially in reference to the journal, which has an immense inwork of the "Nile Press," which has fluence in shaping the church. Dr. been established at Cairo for the pur- Demura has been moderator of the pose of providing a suitable literature national synod, and for years was for use throughout the Moslem world. chairman of the board of home mis- Several strong addresses were made. sions in the Church of Christ in Dr. Charles R. Watson, secretary of Japan; while at the same time ministhe Foreign Mission Board of the tering to a large church in the impe- United Presbyterian Church, de- rial capital, with an audience comscribed the opportunities now pre- posed very largely of business and sented in the Turkish dominions and professional men. Such men as Dr. the special benefit of the wide distri- Demura are the hope of the self-supbution of Christian literature. Mrs. porting, self-propagating church not S. M. Zwemer, who has recently re- only in Japan, but in all our mission turned to this country to care for her fie1ds.-The Continent. children, gave many instances of the good wrought by the distribution of The Gospel in Guatemala tracts and books already issued by the Nile Press. And Dr. Robert E. Speer D R. STANLEY WHITE, of the gave a masterly generalization of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign conditions among Moslems and their Missions, visited Guatemala during claims upon Christians. his recent trip to Central America, and says that education and religious Prominent Japanese Pastor in New York liberty have made much progress since the Roman Catholic Church has REV. M. UEMURA, pastor of the been dethroned as an ecclesiastical Fugimicho Church, Tokyo, Japan, power. The old monasteries and conreached New York in the beginning vents, which were confiscated by the of December. He is one of Japan's Government, have been turned into most learned men and a strong pillar public schools and modernized, so far in the Japanese Church of Christ. as possible. Education has been made Thirty years ago he was installed pas~ compulsory, and the teaching of Engtor of his congregation, and in cele- lish for at least two years is now rebration of the anniversary his people quired in the schools. Military, athpresented him with a large purse to letic, and industrial institutions for cover the expense of a trip. to Pales- students have been established, but tine and with a vacation long enough alas! the whole work of education is

somewhat hampered by the lack of Conditions in Panama Canal Zone well-equipped teachers. ENCOURAGING word regarding However, there is danger at the religious conditions among the present time in Guatemala, because American white population comes the people have lost faith in the ecclesi- from the Panama Canal Zone. At astical organization which in the past every important town on the route has been dominant. The Roman Cath- there is a well-established Y. M. C. A. olic churches are often sadly out of The buildings are large and equipped repair and grossly neglected. Purity with offices, reading-rooms, auditoriof life and conduct are not much um, amusement and exercise rooms, coupled with religion. There is there- and baths. Chapels are also erected fore special need for positive preach- and equipped for religious worship all ing of the Gospel in Guatemala at along the line, religious services being present. The Presbyterian mission conducted regularly by the chaplains consists of two stations, Guatemala of the commission. There are union City and Quezaltenango. There are services for all Protestants, which are five missionaries on the field, and two quite well attended. Four of the under appointment. Three native chaplains are Roman Catholic priests workers have charge of five or six and look after their members. There outstations. A paper, published in are Protestant Sunday-schools in Spanish, is widely distributed and ex- every village, and in some of these all erts a strong evangelistic influence. the school children are members. Re- Yet there is much room for more cently a Sunday-school convention work. was held. Every school in the zone was represented, and the Governor of A Christianized Indian Tribe the zone and the judge of the Supreme Court made evangelical and strong T HE Haida live upon the Queen addresses. Charlotte Islands, south of Alaska. Once the tribe was more feared The Gospel in tIle Basin of the Amazon than almost any other Indian tribe of the north, and whenever its war-canoes T HE basin of the Amazon is little were reported to have started from known, tho it occupies two-fifths the islands, the Indians living near of South America, and tho the waterthe coast of the continent fled into the ways of the Amazon, and its tribuforests. To-day the power of the Gos- taries amount to 31,000 miles. At pel has wonderfully changed these one place the river is fully 25 miles wild warriors. The missionaries set- wide. tled among them, and after many years of faithful labors the whole tribe Some months ago the agent of the has been Christianized. In Masset, British and Foreign Bible Society at where the Haida chiefly live, the Buenos Ayres started to reach the church services are well attended, and town of Manaos, which is situated men and women pay fine attention to about a thousand miles up the Amathe sermon, and to the singing of the zon River, and is the capital and centrained choir, composed of members ter of the large state of Amazonas. of their own tribe, and accompanied While the town is in many ways a by a talented Haida organist. Fifty modern town, lighted with electricity, years ago these people hated the In- and provided with good electric streetdian tribes upon the Continent. Now car service, it is not well drained, and the Gospel has taught them to love the sanitary conditions are bad. No their enemies, and when the mission earnest efforts are made to destroy buildings in Aiyansk, upon the Con- the mosquitos which c-arry disease, estinent, were consumed by fire, a short pecially yellow fever, because, as one time ago, Christian Haida women, tho of the officials said recently, "Yellow very poor, contributed twenty dollars fever does not trouble us, and if fortoward their rebuilding. eigners can not live here, let them die.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Vhy go to any expense?" There are Temperance in the British Army several Protestant clergymen in the city. Of these the Presbyterian min- IT is an interesting story told by the ister has been trying to circulate the Rev. Joseph H. Bateson, chaplain in Scriptures among the inhabitants, the British army in India. In 1888, he who are almost unacquainted with says, "this army was described as a their contents. He made arrange- 'national school for intemperance'; ments with the representative of the but under Lord Roberts's leadership British and Foreign Bible Society to it became known as a national school keep a stock of Bibles and Testaments for temperance. Out of 64,000 men in his house, until a colporteur can be wearing the king's uniform in India sent to reside there. Thus the Word we now have 31,000 total abstainers. of God is entering these almost for- Lord Roberts brought this about by gotten regions. making the temperance room of the barracks more attractive than the can- The Evangelical Union of South America teen. And when he did that the backbone of the canteen was broken." T HE Evangelical Union of South America has been organized in THE CONTINENT London. It is a new society in name and administration only, but not in England to Evangelize France? personnel, and it expects to consolidate the South American Evangelical CONSIDERABLE interest and en- Mission, and the South American in- thusiasm are being stirred up in terests of the regions beyond mission- England over plans to seriously un· ary union. The latter has been carry- dertake the evangelization of France. ing on work in Peru and Argentine, Within the borders of our sister rethe former in Brazil and Argentine. public there are some 40,000,000. Of Thus the consolidation will give the this number, Pastor Hocart has renew union a total staff of 43 foreign cently said no more than 4,000,000 workers. Among those who are can be regarded as real members of named as promoters of the Evangeli- the Roman Catholic Church. There cal Union of South America, we ob- are about 600,000 Protestants in the country. It will be seen, therefore, serve Revs. Campbell Morgan and J. what great need there is for some definite advance if France is to be- Stuart Holden of London, Dr. J. H. come in any sense a Christian country. Jowett of New York, Dr. Len This work is being done in some meas- Broughton of Atlanta, Ga., and Rev. by the McAll Mission, but these agen- George Smith of Toronto. The Lon- cies are not equal to the needs of the don headquarters are at 8 and 9 Essex work.

Street. Strand, W. c., England. The German Emperor on Alcohol EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN T HIS potentate has recently said over his signature: "I know very A Bishop on Christian Unity well that the pleasure of drinking is an old heritage of the Germans. How- T HE Bishop of Hereford, who has ever, we must henceforth, in every already done much for Christian connection through self-discipline, free Union, in his address to the Hereford ourselves from this evil. I can assure Diocesan Conference, boldly affirmed you that I, in my twenty-two-year that the wise policy of churchmen reign, have made the observation that toward their nonconformist neighbors the greater number of criminal cases is "to revert to the pre-Tractarian re- submitted to me for adjudication, up lationship of our Church with other to nine-tenths, are traceable to the Protestant bodies." His conviction is consequences of alcohol." that nonconformists should be treated as Christian brethren, even by welcoming them to share in the Holy Communion.

Women's Work for Women academical education was held in Ber- lin in the hall of the Berlin Mission- T NE:.JTY thousand Christian wo- ary Society. It was held under the men are organized in Germany joint auspices of the German Layinto women's aid leagues. Annually men's Missionary Movement, the Ber- 2,000,000 marks ($5°0,000) are raised lin and the Gassner Missionary Sofor their work, which consists in vol- ciety, and the Northeast German untary nursing, helping neighbors in Missionary Conference. Among the emergencies at titne of death or of speakers and lecturers were some of birth, cooperating in church work, in the leading missionary writers and Sunday-school instruction, and in a workers of Germany, and all the fields great variety of charitable and relig- of German missionary activity were ious effort. Nearly 700 women hav~ discust. It is expected, and rightly, taken the twelve weeks' course of' that the teachers, thus instructed and training for voluntary relief helpers. interested in the cause of missions, will exert much favorable influence Work for Women Students upon the youth under their instruc- tion. THE foyers, or centers for women students, in European universi- The Los von Rome Movement. ties are developing steadily. Paris has one such for French girls at the , 'ACCORDING to the official fig- Sorbonne, and the British and Amer- ures submitted to two denomiican Student Hostel in the same city touches the life of more than 2.000 nations, the number of conversions to young women. Another has been Protestantism in Austria numbered started in the University of Sophia last year 5,190, or 8 I 3 more than in (Bulgaria) as a result of the recent the previous year. The total number Constantinople Student Congress. of conversions registered during the There is also a Christian Association thirteen years of the movement is Center for women in the University 60,744. Most of the conversions have of Naples and a foyer for Russian taken place in lower Austria, whose women students in St. Petersburg. capital, Vienna, now numbers 76,721 Protestants; in Styria, where, thirteen Mission Study Urged years ago, only nine Protestant pas- tors were at work, and where now 31 IN accordance with the recommend- are in full employment, and in the ation of the International Mission German areas of Bohemia. During Study Conference held at Lunteren, the past year 2,009 men, 1,901 women Holland, in September, 1911 (see and 785 children were registered as MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19 11 , p. 943), having sundered their connes::tion with the executive committee of the Ger- Rome."-London Christian World. man Evangelical Missions decided at its meeting of October 19 to empha- Rome and Mixed Marriages size the missionary instruction of the youth to a larger extent than before, A ROMAN Catholic paper of New and a committee for the furtherance York City, says that the fight of the study of missions among the of the Roman Catholic Church youth has been founded. It shall be against mixed marriages of Roman Its duty to provide suitable literature Catholics and Protestants is a fight for missionary study classes and for her life. Statistics in Holland hours, and the well-known Dr. Julius ,how that out of 3,320 children who Richter has been given the responsible had a Protestant mother and a Cathtask of organizing the committee and olic father, 1,747 became Protestants, setting its members to work. 1,312 Catholics, and 376 had no re- ligion; out of 3,455 children who had At about the same time when this a Catholic mother and a Protescommittee was founded, a missionary tant father, 1,242 became Protestants, study course for teachers having an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

1,851 Catholics, and 362 had no re- where, and if not setting grog anti ligion; but of 61,047 children whose kidnapping they are trying to buy parents were both Catholics, 61,017 girls for prostitution."-C. M. S. Reremained in the faith of their parents, view. and only thirty lapsed! The Rhenish Society in the Dutch East ISLANDS Indie. Progress Among the Bataks in Sumatra T vVO fields where missionaries of DIRECTOR SPIEKER, of the the Rhenish Missionary Society Rhenish Missionary Society, is are laboring can celebrate jubilees inspecting the work of that society in this year. The work among the Bathe Dutch East Indies. His reports taks upon Sumatra can celebrate its are full of encouragement, especially fiftieth, and the work upon Borneo its so far as they refer to the work among seventy-fifth anniversary. The work the heathen Bataks in Sumatra. upon Sumatra is the child of that Wherever he went upon his tour, upon Borneo, for it was started by thousands of heathen and Christian the Rhenish missionaries who were natives came to greet him. The forced to flee from the fury of the rechurches were crowded to the utter- bellious Dajaks in 1859, and selected most and thousands had often to sit Sumatra as their new place of labor, outside, being unable to gain admit- in r86r. But the child is far stronger tance. One day Mr. Spieker held a than the parent to-day, for Sumatra service upon the mountains near SiIin- contains to-day more than IOO,OOO clung-, and when he looked down the native Christians, while Borneo has mountain side it was black with men only a few more than 3,000. Sumatra and women. At missionary gather- is to-day the place for conversions ings the delivery of the free-will of- en masse, while Borneo has but few ferings often took hours. individual conversions annually. In Sumatra a Christian church of Ba- Gospel Gains Among Cannibals taks is in the process of formation, but in Borneo individual native Chris- LETTERS from Bishop Cecil Wil- tians and small congregations con- son appear in the Southern Cross tinue to have a hard struggle.· But Log for October. vVriting from San- the work in Borneo is far more diffita Cruz on June 16, he says he had cult, humanly speaking, than that in consecrated a church at Nukapu, the Sumatra. Dorneo is an island with a island where Bishop Patteson was small population scattered over a wide murdered, on the day before, a few territory, and this population is mixed months less than forty years since with. yea overrun, by a far larger the murder. All the islanders now number of Mohammedan Malays. The are either Christians, catechumens or heathenism of Borneo is very immoral hearers. The sister of the bishop's and most enervating. Large districts murderer has lately been baptized. are entirely under the power of Islam Bishop Wilson sends a melancholy re- and closecl to every Christian effort. port of the state of things in New And the Dajaks prefer to run about Hebrides: "The French are kidnap- in the forests, so that it is most diffiping, selling grog without restraint cult to reach them or to get the chilfrom the comissioner, and the British dren into the missionary schools. traders are in some cases doing the Thus, when we consider the tremensame. There is no justice to the na- dous difficulties of the work in Bortives at the hands of the French au- neo, we must confess that three thouthorities. The natives are at the sand converts in seventy-five years is mercy of the worst kind of white mnch blest fruit of earnest labor in scoundrels. These latter are every- a difficult field.

News from the New Hebrides associate editor of this REVIEW for the past· twenty-one years, and has T HE past year has seen another proved a devoted and valued helper in hospital added to the kindred in- many lines of missionary work. He stitutions in the New Hebrides in the was born in Philadelphia in 1831, and· shape of the "John G. Paton Memo- went to India in 1861, where he la- rial Hospital," at Port Vila. The bored as a missionary of the Method- work was commenced in June, 1910, ist Episcopal Church for seven years. and so pushed on in spite of the diffi- A full sketch of his life will appear in culties, and the scarcity of native a subsequent number of the REVIEW. labor, that it was opened in January, Dr. Gracey leaves two daughters and 1911. It occupies a healthy site on a son, with a host of friends to rise up Iririki, an island in the harbor of Port and call him blest. The funeral Vila, and has accommodations for ten services were conducted at Clifton European and twenty native patients. Springs, N. Y., on January 7th, and Thus a worthy memorial of John G. the body was laid away in the cemetery Paton stands in the capital of the New there beside that of his beloved wife. Hebrides in commemoration of his work in these islands. The number George B. Smyth of China of in-patients treated in the hospital in 19II has been 1I4 (16 Europeans), REV. GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., while the outdoor patients numbered missionary of the Methodist Epis- 912. The Margaret Whitecross Pa- copal Church in Fuchau, China, ton Memorial Church at Vila says in from 1882 to 1899, and Field Secreits annual report that its services on tary 1900, to 1910, first of the Mis- Sunday morning, which are intended sionary Society, and then of the primarily for the Europeans resident Board of Foreign Missions, died in in Vila, have been well attended, and Berkeley, California, Thursday, Dethat the different departments of work cember 14th. He rendered valuable among the natives have been success- service as President of the Anglo-Chifully carried on. nese College at Fuchau, and later as Field Secretary of the Methodist Epis- The services for natives which used copal Missionary Society. to be held on the plantations had to be suspended, however, because a Dr. Elmore Harris, of Toronto number of planters objected to religious services being held among their W ORD has just reached us of the indentured labor? Thus the necessity death of Rev. Elmore Harris, of a house built beside the church is D.D., of smallpox, at Delhi, India, becoming- apparent. A n efficient na- Monday, December 18, IgII. Accomtive teacher could live in it, take care panied by his second wife, a bride of of church and grounds, and have more a few months, and his youngest son, frequent services and classes for na- Erdman, Dr. Harris was making a tives in the church. tour of the mission fields.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Harris was a man of wealth, which he used liberally for the spread A Dr. John T. Gracey of the Gospel, supporting several for- FTER a lingering illness of seven eign missionaries and making large years, Rev. John Talbot Gracey, gifts to other causes. After a suc- D.D., president of the International cessful career as pastor at St. Thomas Missionary Union, died at his home in and Toronto, he founded the Toronto Clifton Springs, N. Y., on Friday, Bible Training School, of which he January 5, 1812, at the ripe age of was president. Dr. Harris's death ~ighty years. Dr, Gracey has be~n an caused a great sense of loss to Chr:is- tians of all denominations. AND MISSION LANDS HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. By the Ven- strong sense of responsibility to God, erable Arthur E. Maule, B.D. Illustrations and map. 8vo, 343 pp. 7s. 6d. Hod- and a vision of eternal things.

der & Stoughton, London, Toronto, New A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By York,I9 1 1. Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated.

Archdeacon Moule has been fifty 12mO, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. years in China as a missionary of the Revell Co., 1911.

Church Missionary Society. He is a Some "glimpses" are worth while, careful observer, and a thoughtful and this is one of them. It gives a writer, and gives, as a result of his ex- picture of the self-sacrificing work of perience and study, a pen picture of a Christian Chinese woman doctor, many incidents in his life, and makes Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, a city near a strong appeal for the preservation Hankow. Dr. Stone has a hospital of all that is good and true in Chinese and dispensary, with twenty Chinese character, customs and history. He nurses trained by herself. This story advocates the union and unity of gives a true picture of some things Christendom. that Christianity is doing for China Archdeacon Moule describes graph- and the Chinese through those who ically the changes seen in China in have been converted and trained by half a century, tells the dramatic story Christian teachers.

of the Tai Ping rebellion, and its con- THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. sequences; narrates many interesting stories, legends and facts about the Edited by J. H. Oldham. $2.00 a year.

Published quarterly. 75 cents a number.

Chinese, tells of the cities in which he 100 Princess St., Edinburgh, and 156 has lived and where he has visited, Fifth Ave., New York, I9f2.

gives a forceful chapter on the mis- The first number of the quarterly sionary and his message in China, and issued under the auspices of the Con- another on the influence of modern ed- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh ucation and literature. Conference has been eagerly awaited.

In his "Retrospect and Prospect," It is a solid and valuable review, well Archdeacon Moule calls attention to planned to meet the need of a scien- the fact that this ancient country and tific missionary magazine for students people have few monuments and and experts. Most of the articles are buildings of the past. Many of the too long and too technical for the gen- ancient records have only a limited eral reader, or even for pastors and historic value. The country and peo- laymen, but the articles are by the best ple have, however, been remarkably missionary experts, and deal with stable for centuries, and this in itself topics of importance and timely inter- is a sign of strength and an asset of est. In this first number Dr. John R.

value. Archdeacon Moule wrote be- Mott writes of "The Continuation fore the present rebellion, but had dis- Committee" and its work. Dr. Tohan- cerned many symptoms of decay that nes Warneck contributes the fi~st pa- he believed indicates the coming disso- per on "The Growth of the Church in lution or transformation. He does the Mission Field-I. Among the Ba- not believe that a representative gov- taks." The Hon. James Bryce gives ernment will remedy the political his "Impressions of a Traveler Among weakness and corruption. Reform, Non-Christian Races," and President however, has long been needed, and Harada, of the Doshisha, describes must come. The greatest need, how- "The Present Position of Christianity ever. is Christian education, with a in Japan." The notes on recent periodicals describes some current papers, tent with more than surface knowland the bibliography of recent books edge. Dr. Ross acknowledges that is especially full-including Continen- missionaries make mistakes, but he tal publications. also sees that they have problems, and that they have been used to We have at last a quarterly for work miracles in changing Chinese which many have been wishing-one thought and customs. He sees in the devoted entirely to the deeper study present thirst for Vestern knowledge of missionary problems and progress. a golden opportunity for missionary It seems almost too much to hope that schools and colleges. it will become self-supporting, but it is worthy of life anel we would like to The volume is well written, attracsee it combined with The East and tively published and copiously illusthe liVest of the S. P. G., since the trated. It will present a valuable side character and aim of the two quar- light for any study of China and the terlies are very similar. Mr. Oldham, Chinese. the eelitor, shows fine Christian spirit, and a comprehensive grasp of mission- ACROSS CHIN A ON FOOT. By Edwin J. Dinary ideals in his copious editorial gle. Illustrated. 8vo, 446 pp. $3.50, net. notes. Henry Holt & Co., New' York, 19II. THE CHANGING CHINESE. By Edward Als- worth Ross. Illustrated. 8vo, 356 pp. Mr. Dingle is a young journalist, $2-40, net. The Century Co., New York, who made the l,soo-mile journey 1911. across China from Shanghai to the Burman frontier in 1909-10. He This interesting and illuminating studied the people and the reform volume is not by a missionary, or a movement, so that his account is of resident of China, but hy a student especial interest at this time. Perwho came in contact with the Chinese sonal adventures and observations are chiefly during seven years as pro- well told in good journalistic style. fessor at Leland Stanford University While Mr. Dingle speaks more of the in California. Professor Ross writes social and political reform movements as a sociologist, who seeks to interpret than of religion and missionaries, he the social and political phases of Chi- speaks well of the latter, and distinnese character and life. The author guishes between the work of Roman traces the backwardness of China, not Catholic and Protestants. He preto political, educational, commercial, dicts the time when there "shall be or religious causes, but to social cus- proclaimed in China a Christianity toms and traits. He believes that the pure and simple, freed from all Chinese are different from Occiden- entangling alliances, a Christianity tals, not so much because of race as which shall not have been eclipsed in from environment and habit. The any age of the world's history." solidarity of the Chinese family, he believes, to be a cause of weakness, CALVIN WILSON MATEER. By Daniel W. not of strength, and is strongly op- Fisher, 12mo. Illustrated. 342 pp. $1.50, posed to an open door to Chinese net. The WestrnlTIster Press, Philadel- labor in California, because of the phia, 1911. readiness of Chinese coolies to live without regard to morals or hygiene. This volume has already had an ex- tensive notice in our November num- The book offers fresh and valuable ber. It is a simple, straightforward material for study. Everything in it account of a veteran Presbyterian is related to the Chinese themselves. missionary who labored for forty-five The chapter on Christianity in China years in Shantung, China. Dr. Mateer gives a ringing testimony to the trans- was a strong, steady, constructive forming power of Christ when His worker, who taught, translated, gospel is truly preached and exempli- preached, and in many other ways fied, so that the Chinese grasp its con- served the Chinese. The storv of his life is interesting and stimulating.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

HUDSON TAYLOR'S CHOICE SAYINGS. COI11- are signs of the breaking down of the wall of Moslem antagonism to piled frol11 his writings and addresses by Christianity, many are deserting Mo- hammed for Christ, and the Church D. E. Hoste. China Inland Mission, 19I1. at home is praying and working for 0'£ Hudson Taylor was one the Moslem world as never before. tl~e In the missionary study classes in America alone over 5,000 text-books, great men of his day-great III hIs "The Moslem World," are being studied. Dr. Zwemer concludes his grasp of God's truth, and in his faith able paper by saying: "As our eyes sweep the horizon of all these lands and fellowship with God. He had sa- dominated or imperiled by this great rival faith, each seems to stand out as gacity and insight, .detern:ination a~d typical of one of the factors in our great problem. direction. His chOlce saymgs contam Morocco is typical of the degradation of a wealth of wisdom on practical mat- Islam; ters of faith and conduct in spiritual Persia of its disintegration; Arabia of its stagnation; things that are of unique value to Egypt of its attempted reformation. China shows the neglect of Islam. Christians of all creeds. These Java gives an instance of the conversion, I ndia presents the opportunity, "Choice Sayings" are topically ar- Central Africa the peril of Islam.

ranged and are worthy of transmuting "The supreme need of the Moslem world is J eslts Christ. … We can do into life. nothing of ourselves; our sufficiency is of God." ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwerner and C. G. Myl- IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By Laura Delany Garst. Illustrated. 121110, rea. Illustrated. 8vo, 298 pp. $1,50, net, 136 pp. Soc. Foreign Christian Mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., I9Il. sionary Society, Cincinnati, 191 l.

The Lucknow Conference was the The Drum Tower is in Nanking, second of missionaries to Moslems China, a place where mothers brought and marked another important mile- their children to die. The story tells stone in the progress of winning the of one child who was rescued with his mother, and became strong and Mohammedan world. This volume well in the hospital at Nanking. The contains the papers read at this con- main story relates to the work of Dr. ference in January, 19II, and they are and Mrs. Macklin, devoted lovers and important contributions by able men. earnest, faithful, self-denying work- Dr. Zwemer gives an introductory sur- ers in the Master's vineyard. This is a book that presents missionary work vey of the Moslem world, Dr. W. S. in the truest and best light. Nelson writes on Syria, Rev. F. Wiirz, Prof. Meinhoff, and Canon A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. By Z. S. Loftis, Sell on Africa, Prof. Crawford and M.D. Illustrated. r:~mo, 160 pp. 75 Mr. Trowbridge on Turkey, Dr. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Young on Arabia, Rev. L. F. ~ssel­ York, 1911. styn on Persia, Dr. W. A. WIlson, Dr. Loftis, who wrote this diary, Canon Weitbrecht and Rev. John was a missionary of the Foreign Tackle on India, F. H. Rhodes. o~ Christian Missionary Society to Tibe- China, Rev. G. Simon and ~. Adnam tans. He journeyed across China and on Malaysia, and Col. Vvmgate on into Tibet, visited the great Litang Central Asia, Islam under pagan Monastery, and practised his medical art to relieve the Tibetans of sickrule is described by Dr. Watson, and under Christian rule by Rev. W. H. T.

Gairdner. Almost every paper shows a e~ear, comprehensive grasp of the subject, so that the series of addresses presents a panorama of the present conditi~:m of Islam and the progress of mIssions among Moslems throughout the world. .

Dr. Zwemer shows in his opemng survey that Islam is not dead but that when Islam reforms it ceases to be the religion of the prophet. There

ness, idolatry, ignorance, and super- gational churches, but for all friends stiti~JI1. He died of typhus and small- of missions. The general statistics pox, after a brief ministry, in the midst of his work of less than a year. for all societies are not as full as those The diary tells of many unique expe- published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW riences of travel, strange sights, doctoring the Chinese and Tibetans, and but the income reported is larger; preaching tours. It gives an inside $30,37~,489, including auxiliary, coview of many scenes in China to operatmg and independent societies. which only a doctor would be ad- NEW BOOKS mitted. THE CHINESE AT HOME. The Man of Tong A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Rev. Wm. Chapman. Illustrated. and His Land. By J. Dyer Ball. Illus- I2mo, 385 pp. 4S. '1. A. Hammond, trated, 8vo., 369 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- London, 19II. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1911.

The Primitive Methodist Church OTHER SHEEP HAVE 1. By Harold Beghas a mission at Bula-Bologna in South Central Africa, and it is of this bie. George H. Doran Co., New York work that Mr. Chapman writes. His 1911. ' experience covers some 12 years, and in plain, simple fashion he tells of his TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANDA. life and work, his adventures and convictions. The narrative is over full By Ruth B. Fisher. Cloth boards, 3S. 6d., of unimportant details, and its story net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London, 1911. is of more interest to those who sup- YAKUSU: The Very Heart of Africa. By port this particular mission than to the general reader. It gives, how- H. Suttnn Smith. Embossed Cloth ever, a good picture of pioneer work boards, gilt, 6s., nct. Marshall Bros., in a far-away African mission sta- Ltd., London, I9Il. tion-a work full of trial and difficulty, but fruitful. THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN COUNTRY. By Warren H. Wilson. Cloth, 50 cents; pa- THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. By Miner- per, 35 cents; postage, 8 cents extra. Mis- va Z. Guthapiel. Illustrated. I2mO, I06 sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth pp. 60 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Ave., New York, 1911. I9Il. THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. These little stories from missionary experience in Korea go straight to By Alva W. Taylor. 12mo, 265 pp. the heart. They are full of pathos $1.00. The Foreign Christian Misand human interest, of inspiration sionary Society, Cincinnati, 1911. without moralizing. They give an unusually graphic picture of what the LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre missionaries see and do, and show Ponafidine. $4.00, net. Dodd, Mead & why they love the Koreans and choose Co., New York, 1911. to live among them, in spite of the difficulties and hardships connected ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Being papers read with missionary life. The stories will interest and bless any sympa- at the Second Missionary Con- ference on Behalf of the Mohammethetic reader. dan World, at Lucknow, January 23- THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1912. IO 28, 1911. Edited by E. M. Wherry, cents. Boston. D.D., S. M. Zwemer, D.D., C. G. Mylrea, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 298. This compendium of the work of $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the American Board is always a wel- New York. 1911. come friend. It is well illustrated and contains many useful facts not only SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. for those connected with the Congre- By Olivia A. Baldwin, M.D. 12mo 353 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH-CENTRAL AFRICA.

A Story of Pioneer Missionary Work and Adventure. By Rev. William Chapman. Illustrated, 12mo, 385 pp. W. A. Hammond, London. 1911.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Report of the China Inland Mission, 1911. 8vo, 170 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and London. 1911.

THE CONQUEST OF THE CONTINENT. By Rev_ Hugh L. Burleson. Illustrated, 200 pp. Paper, 35 cents; cloth, 50 cents. The Educational Secretary, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1908

WANTED-MEN AND

(GRADUATES OF COLL.EGES AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS) Unique and Strategic Opportunities for the Investment of Life in the Awakening Orient ROOM FOR EVERY KIND OF TALENT AND FOR SELr-DENYlNG CHRIST-LIKE SERVICE MEN ORDAINED PREACHERS 3 for Africa 2 for Asia MInor 2 for Ceylon ) for Frana! 5 for Mexito 1 for Porto Rito 1 for Albania 8 for India I for Natal 1for saIonka 1 for Arabia I for Assam 22 for China 1 for Japan 12forHorea 4 for Phillipines 3 for Burma 1 for Cuba 1 for Phillippines I for Siam TEACHERS 2 for Afrita 1 for Burma 4 for China 5 for Constantinople 2 for India J for Natal 2 for Africa 8 for China PHYSICIANS 1 forJapan 2 for Horea 1 Cor Mexico 1 for Iodia J for Navajo Indians 3 for VariOlls Fields MISCELLANEOUS 1 Pradical Farmer for Mrica 3 General Missionaries (married) for Alaska 1 Steamboat Engineer {or Mrica I General Missionary for Panama Canal Zone I Industrial Superintendent (ordained man) Cor Asia Minor 2 General Missionaries for Porto Rico I Industrial S~perinteIldent f(l1' India 14 General Missionaries for India .1 Sunday School Superintendent for India 2 General Missionaries (married) for Africa WO.MEN TEACHERS PHYSICIANS MISCELLANEOUS 2 for Arabia afor.Chlna 2 for China 3 for General Missionary Work in China 1 for India I for India 1for General Missionary Work in India 1Cor South Mrica J for General Missionary Work in Japan 1 for Spain NURSES 11 for General MissionaryWork 3 for Tu,rkey I for China 6 Kindergartners 2 for India ) MlISle Teacher 3 Bible Teachers Names and addresses of persons who l1).ay be qualified for any of these positions will be gratefully received. Fur.ther information may be found in the February number of The Intercq!legian or will be fut:nished upon application to s. M. Zwemet, Candidate Sec'y, Student Volunteer Movement 3 West 29th Street New York City

POSTERS

An Interesting Illustration of Modern Missionary Enterprise These posters were issued by the Student Volunteer Movement. They are printed in large sizes-I8 x 24 inches-and were sent out to every college> . and professional school in the United States and Canada. Already many responses have come in to the Secretary.

The Movement also sent circulars which called for men and women as follows: IMPORTANT POSTS TO BE FILLED IMMEDIATELY Information concerning the positions on the Mission field which represents those Boards whose needs we know may be secured by writing to the Secretaries. Qualified volunteers and all who are eager to investigate these opportunities should write at once, giving preference to their own denomination.

Such an array of immediate needs for fields where the opportunities are unprecedented is surely a caIl for prayer. As Professor Warnecke wrote to the Liverpool Student Volunteer Conference: "Let us pray not merely for more missionaries, but above all for suitable missionaries-men mature enough to face the increased tasks. We need in the mission field men and women who posse~s Christian characters, firmly grounded in the faith, established in love, exemplary in their Jife and tried in patience, as well as fitted with natural gifts and sterling education. authorities by dint of spiritual superiority and educators by dint of pedagogic wisdom."

Such ,men and women the Boards eagerly desire, and they will be appointed if they apply.

<The 8Jlissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.7 JULY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.7 Old Series New Series PulJhsned lIy Funk & Tagnalls Company, "'-1-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. baae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, "VIce-Pres. antI Treas., Rob!. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES SUPPRESSION OF ANARCHY given birth to organizations whose weapon was violence and whose meth- One sign of the growing public con- ods were lawless, fhat it is not for viction that the protection of society us to judge Russia nor even Haiti too demands repressive measures toward severely. Our outbreaks of lawlessthose that defy law and authority is ness may not, as yet, seriously have the felt necessity for exclusion from disturbed government; but they have the mails of a newspaper published in often destroyed personal liberty for New Jersey, which openly advocates many citizens, and put unlawful force violence; and not a few others will in the place of lawful rule. Here probably be similarly prevented from again the final remedy is a Christian spreading their sentiments. Free speech is a precious heritage of free- civilization. "Justice to every man, dam; but there is always a distinction between liberty and license. A man secured to him not because he shoots can not claim liberty to strike others, the officer who, he thinks, deprives him and even the blows of the tongue may of it, but because the individual right be murderous in spirit and tendency. of each is considered and provided for We regard this whole question as one in the prevailing law, can be founded of the gravest practical problems of the only on the principles of the Gospel day. It has long been a question how of Christ. We shall not have estabfar even the records of crimes of vio- lished peace and prosperity until we lence may unconsciously lead the weak are in truth a Christian nation." and impressible reader to a similar course of crime. THE OUTLOOK IN THE PACIFIC Meanwhile a recent outbreak of a The outlook in the Islands of the singular sort indicates how men are Pacific is tersely put by a writer in a recklessly resorting to acts of violence, recent number of the Australian M ethwhenever they feel their own advan- odist Missionary Review. The South tage imperiled. This is shown by the Pacific Ocean is no longer dotted over anarchistic state of affairs in Kentucky, with unknown islands and islets, for where property has been wantonly de- the white man has discovered their stroyed by "night-riders," and many wealth, and everywhere ships, large lives endangered by reckless violence, and small, go to and fro laden with because of dissatisfaction concerning the products of the tropics, to return the regulations affecting the sale of to- in due course laden with the products bacco. America has so frequently of civilization. In the islands them- selves strong governments have as- sumed control, peace is enforced, say· age customs can no longer be indulged been erected in San Francisco. The in with impunity, and all the conve- number of Hindus in America has been niences and helps of civilization are increasing since I900, and there are now being exhibited to the wondering peo- seventeen Hindu students in the Uni- ple. Quick means of transit in steam- versity of California alone. A monthly ers and motor launches, rapid means organ of the Vedantic philosophers, the of communication in telephone and tel- Vedanta, is published in New York.

egraph, are all having their effect on According to the Vedas, the Hindus the native mind in all our missions. can claim the earth. The San Fran- If we would see these people keep cisco temple was dedicated April 5th, pace mentally and spiritually with "to the service of all religions under their new environment, and so fortify, the auspices of the Rama-Krishna them against the inrush of strong Mission, Belur Math, Calcutta, India."

temptation, we must thoroughly equip The temple is a conglomerate of va- our missionaries for the rapid execu- rious styles of architecture, including tion of their various duties. There the Taj Mahal, the temples of Be- must be more literature for the peo- nares, temple of Siva, the temple Gar- ple, a better-educated staff of teach- den of Dakshmeswar, and old castles ers, a closer supervision, the estab- of Europe! All is supposed to be sym- lishment of industrial colleges, and in bolical including all countries and all every Way we must seek to uplift men- religions. Men and women who op- tally and spiritually these children of pose foreign missions in favor of those ages of darkness and ignorance. To at home may soon have a combination this great and Christlike task the that will call forth all their powers and Church must address herself with all teach them that "the field is the her powers. The King's business in world."

this matter requireth haste, ane! delay THE EUROPEAN INVASION OF means much loss both to the Church AMERICA and to the more advanced people in these Pacific Islands. Millions are coming to America every year to find life temporal. They THE HEATHEN INVASION OF offer an unparalleled opportunity to AMERICA show them also the way of life eter- There are said to be over forty nal.

heathen temples in the United States, Missionaries speaking in the aggre- burning incense to foreign divinities. gate twenty-three languages have been The Moslem call to prayer has been in the employ of the Chicago Tract sounded in Union Square, New York. Society during the past year. New de- The Babists and Bahaists hold their partments of work have been organ- meetings regularly in several cities, ized for the Finlanders, the Greeks, Hindu Swamis hold parlor meetings the Ruthenians, and the Bulgarians, for the effete rich, Buddhists have and the society has been doing pioneer their shrine in California, and Confu- work for many years among the Slavic cianists propose to build a temple in immigrants. Missionaries of all de- Chinatown, New York. Now the first nominations have been aided with do- Hindu temple in the United States has nations, and over 2,IOO,000 pages of

SIGNS OF THE

Christian literature have been used for guage of their birth, in night schools, this purpose through several hundred preaching services, prayer-meetings, Christian workers. The regularly em- through social calls, and the like. The ployed missionaries of the society vis- Connecticut Missionary Society renited over 81,000 homes during 1907, ders essential service, cooperating with and circulated Bibles, Testaments, and the various churches of the city, but Christian literature in thirty-three lan- with the South Congregational Church guages to the extent of over 40,500 quite prominent. volumes.· All the principal Slavic settlements in the Central Western States Of the Persian-Assyrians the pashave been visited frequently, and in tor, Rev. O. S. Davis, says: "These several of them the work has taken people come from near U rumia, among permanent form. the Nestorians. They possess the old Syriac Bible in a different dialect from Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, the sec- their spoken speech. They live by retary of the society, believes that themselves, and are best reached in "this work is going to the very root connection with their eating clubs. We of the greatest problem with which have organized a brotherhood, and our American civilization has to deal," speak to them wholly through an interand urges that nowhere in the great preter. One day he was absent, and world-field is there larger need of we found a newsboy who translated Christian 'service than among these ex- from English into Turkish, and anceptional classes who are crowded to- other member was able to turn those gether in the foreign districts of our phrases into Syriac. Our Chinese are great cItIes. He says that while the very faithful and appreciative. On work is essentially foreign mission the Fourth of July they set off a bunch work, it is supported at a quarter the of fire-crackers, numbering over 80,- expense that would be incurred if it 000, in front of their teacher to show were done in foreign lands. their gratitude for her services."

" NEIGHBOR " TO THE " STRANGEP.. " THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE FOREIGNERS New Britain, Conn, is a manufac- The Pennsylvania State Committee turing city of about 40,000 inhabitants, of the Young Men's Christian Assoof whom four out of every five are ciation is energetically taking up the children of foreign parents; that is, problem of reaching the foreigners. only about 8,000 are of American Professor E. A. Steiner is to have a stock. The men are mostly wage- party of six young men with him in earners. In The Congregationalist of Europe this summer to study the emi- gration field in Southeastern Europe. recent date Rev. J. L. Sewall, under They will then return prepared to study the situation at home. Pennsylthe general title of "The Advance of vania has now about one million forthe New NeighborIiness," tells some- eign-born inhabitants, for the most thing of the social, educational, and part Catholic and Jewish, and ignorant religious work done in behalf of these in mind but strong in body. comers from distant lands, embracing Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, In many communities these people Poles, Slovaks, Italians, Spaniards, have been under the sway of dema- Syrians, Persians, etc. So far as pos- gogues or vicious bosses of one kind sible they are ministered to in the lari-

and another, and have lived amid cor- "They are banded together in a rupting moral and unsatisfactory re- league, and stand for: Separation from ligious influences. Rome; establishment on the basis of the Gospel; absolute independence to The plan of campaign is now to be the right of each Church, yet fedobtain a thorough knowledge of these eration of all; election of trustees by people and train a leader who can and of their own associations only; make a specialty of work among for- perfect liberty as to Rome's dogmas, eigners; to educate American citizens and substitution of French for Latin to the conditions, needs, and possibili- in public worship; loyalty to the Reties of these incoming millions; to public." form classes for teaching English and other branches, and to train young REMONSTRANCES AGAINST men for special work among "our for- GAMBLING eign brothers." It is a great victory for law and INDEPENDENT CATHOLICS IN order that the Anti-race-track Gam- FRANCE bling Bill, so strenuously advocated by Governor Hughes of New York, has The movement among independent passed the Legislature and is now a Catholics in France is making rapid law. It now remains for the law to progress and shows that a great be enforced. change has taken place. The people are coming to look more favorably on In America, until recently, men forthe separation of Church and State, feited no esteem by high play. That and while they have little conception era has e::ded. The law, supported by of what real Christianity is, many of public sentiment, caused the "gambling them are not satisfied with unbelief and king" to offer for sale his $800,000 listen readily to the Gospel. The fol- hell at Saratoga. A house in New lowing encouraging statements appear York that cost almost as much to in a contemporary: build and decorate has been unoccu- pied for two years. Richard Canfield, "Three years ago some hundreds of the companion of men of wealth and priests, through reading the New Tes- culture, is an outcast, so, at least, says tament, formed a combination with a a paragraph in one of the leading view to establishing themselves and daily journals. their congregatiEms on new lines separate from Rome. M. Meillon, the When Rev. E. A. French, at converted priest and the head of the Paris Mission of Protestants Converts, Brighton, England, spoke on "Gamwas selected as their leader and en- bling in the Home" recently, he tered fully into the spirit of the move- backed up his remonstrances by an ment. array of valuable testimony. Camp- bell-Bannerman's message was that "The claims of 300 priests, and 300 gambling and drink are the two greatcongregations willing to be led, came est curses of modern society; Lord so powerfully upon him that he has Hugh Cecil, that it is one of the most resigned the charge of the Paris office; serious evils of the time; John Burns, and has consecrated his talents to these C. B. Fry, Sir Oliver Lodge, and 300 congregations called by govern- others exprest equally strong disapment 'Associations cultuelles.' probation.

PLOTTING AT THE

EDITORIAL Charity and candor can not conflict; essary he so far kept to the ipsis- "truthing in love" is a scriptural sima verba of the author as not to supply even insignificant connectives. maxim.* Brotherhood, however in- The pains taken to get at the exact facts may be seen in the author's clusive, must not fence out honest dis- mastery of such foreign tongues as cussion and exposure of existing evils. were necessary for the consultation To arraign Romanism, as a system, of all contemporary documents, in the is not necessarily to accuse Christian original, that his work might be a brethren; for many signs indicate that repertory of full information, either the Vatican is not so much the vicar- by entire transcription or by full quoage of a church's head pastor as the tation; and he gave to the preparation palace of a supreme ruler, and that of his manuscript a quarter century Rome stands for a great system, in of his ripest years. which the political element prevails over the ecclesiastical, not so much A careful and repeated reading a state church as a church state. leaves the conviction 'that no one vol- ume so floods with light many matters The revered author of "The Tongue of our time most urgently and imof Fire"-one of the most quickening peratively important. Here is revealed books of the last century-left, as his a deliberate program of procedure, last work, a voluminous treatise of 750 framed nearly forty years ago, and pages, and over 400,ooc) words, which consistently carried out to this day-a he boldly entitles "The History of a forecast of which current history is a Movement to Make the Pope Governor fulfilment; and, if results have not of the World, by a Universal Recon- been as favorable as was hoped, it has struction of Society, from the Issue been because there is One who can of the Syllabus to the Close of the turn the counsel of the Romish Ahith- Vatican Council." Competent judges opel into foolishness; and, as in the pronounce this posthumous work the days of Esther, divine Providence, in most comprehensive and convincing its mystery and mastery of other unveiling of a political plot at the and higher plans, by a counterplot Vatican that has ever yet appeared; turns the Vatican plot "to the conand its positions are singularly con- trarY."* The conspirators at Rome firmed by other writers t no less care- could not determine the End, but they ful and trustworthy. Even an outline decided on the means and pursue their of this remarkable narrative is hard predetermined lines of action. to compress within our available space. In preparing Mr. Arthur's manuscript Men are often practically as blind for the press, the editor found both as bats to the obvious trend of events, the manner and the matter so fault- even in their own times. In 1870, less, that where abridgment was nec- after a struggle of over three centu-· ries, Jesuitism captured the Papacy, t* Ephesians iv: 15, Greek. and the New Vaticanism promulgated "The Pope, the Kitlgs, and the People," Rev. its policy. How vast was the stage W!n. Arthur. liThe Papacy," J. A. Wylie, L T~.D. * Esther ix: I.

"The Jesuits," Griesinger. "The Program of the Jesuits/' W. Neatby. "Pope or President," Anon. "Roman Catholic Church in Italy,n Alex. Rob· crt!::oun, D. D.

and how momentous the drama, is of cardinals and prelates. The Civita shown by the fact that the Franco- Cattolica was, from 1850, recognized Prussian War was but one scene in an as the organ of the Pope and the act. Ever since that bold beginning "Company of Jesus," to which its edi- in the Syllabus in 1864, the plan, then tors belonged; and, in 1866, his Holiformulated, has in every particular ness erected in perpetuity, the Jesuit been kept steadily in. view; and much fathers of ·its editorial staff into a colof modern history finds there its key. lege of writers, under the Jesuit gen- Yet many who live in the very center eral, with unique rights and privileges. of cyclonic movements that sweep From such fountains of accurate round the whole circle of Christendom knowledge of facts and their philosoand affect the whole world are slow phy, the author of "The Pope, the to mark the march of events or trace Kings, and the People" draws the their subtle connection. whole content of his great work, a For example, clerical education reservoir of information ready for any reader who wishes to know what has signally proved the bane of mod- Rome is, and is doing. For the beneern France, and the strife is now at fit of many who will not have ready its height. Yet this lies at the very access to this volume, it may be wise basis of Vaticanism, as is shown, not to hint some of the main features of by the statement of prejudiced parties, the schemes of Vaticanism, as illusbut from the very organs of the Vat- trated in this valuable treatise of Mr. ican. Mr. Arthur avoids all c.r parte Arthur's, and abundantly attested by testimony, and makes the authorita- other writers. This we now proceed tive exponents of Rome's policy sup- to do, calmly and impartially, in the ply the clue to events. The sources spirit of the annalist rather than the he consults and quotes are fivefold: advocate "nothing extenuating or setofficial papers; histories sanctioned by ting down aught in malice." pope or bishops; scholastic writings of the late pontificate and of recog- nized authority; periodicals and other An Absolute Despotism literature, avowedly representing Vat- First of all, the Vatican plot aims ican policy; and the writings of liberal at the concentration alld consolidation Catholics. For example, Professor of power.

Friedrich, as an official theologian at Rome stands for absolutism, more the Vatican Council, had charge of a despotic in the papal than ever in the store of especially valuable documents pagan period. Pius IX called himself which, on his own responsibility,. he "the Cesar," and caused himself to be published. Friedberg opens up an- proclaimed "the Infallible"-a summit other mine of information, combining of ambition toward which he persist- Vatican papers with those of promi- ently climbed for four-and-twenty nent individuals, courts, and public years. With an ecclesiastical head, bodies. Cecconi, archbishop of Flor- imperial in power and infallible in ut- ence, unveils the secrets of the five years terance, no political sovereign can vie, preceding the Vatican Council. Victor for resistance becomes damnable here- Frond furnishes a life of the Pope sy. Hence Rome represents an .or- himself, .with biographical sketches ganization so powerful that, as Dr.

I908 ] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE

Josiah Strong says, "it crushes indi- ception," sixteen years before, was but vidualism." For all subjects of the a step toward this, aimed at securing Church, from lowest to highest, there the favor of "the Blessed Virgin" in is but one law-implicit submission; advance for the elevation of the suand for all dignit:lfies of the Church, preme pontiff to something very like from priest to cardinal, but one office divine honors. –obeying. There are but two classes –one master and many slaves. Armed Thus this church state strikes Imwith an infallible decision, the Pope partial observers as a political and socompels an external unity, by repres- cial despotism. It claims the right of sion and suppression of all tendencies revision over all laws; of reversion of to independent speech and action; and all property to its own uses; of sub:.. there is a subtle control over even in- jection of all literature to its ban dependent ideas and opinions; as or blessing; of regulating conduct, Father Hecker used to say, the Church speech, and even opinions by its takes cognizance "of heresy, even in own standard. The domain of its centhe order of thought." sure is more than ecclesiastical: it is coextensive with the whole social or- Despite our Lord's own declaration, ganism. If the heads of bishops are "my kingdom is not of this world, else anointed to rule in the Church, so are would my servants fight," Rome holds the arms of princes to fight for its that He constituted the Church with a support. If temporal weapons are not threefold authority, legislative, judi- for the Church to use directly, those cial, and coercive; and, tho the Church who do wield them can enforce her may disclaim all fighting with carnal will; while she still claims power to weapons, it uses the secular arm to en- "turn souls to ashes in eternal fires." force ecclesiastical censures, expecting every obedient and loyal subject, Few, alas, have the courage to make even tho a sovereign in his own do- such a noble reply as that of Fran<;ois main, to be a servant in that of the de Montmorin, governor of the prov- Church. ince of Auvergne, when he received an order from Charles IX, of France, "Every Catholic state," says the Civita to join in the massacre of the Protes- Cattolica, "must have two kings"- tants on St. Bartholomew's day: "Sire, and of course the universal King at I have received an order from your Rome dominates the other. Nothing Majesty to put to death all the Protis outside of the Pope's dominions. His estants in my province. I have too scepter sways elections, the press and much respect for your Majesty not to schools, determining who shall hold suppose that these letters are suppooffice, what shall be printed, what shall sititious; and if, which heaven forbid, be taught. The papacy has therefore the order really emanates from your what Mr. Arthur calls "a denational- Majesty, I respect your Majesty too izing influence"; and, more than that, much to obey it." is the only recognized educator. So important did Pius IX account the The Church Tribunals proclamation of papal infallibility to the plot for universal supremacy, that II. A second feature of this scheme the decree of the "Immaculate Con- is the method for maintaining this central authorit)'. This Jesuitical Va-

ticanism which plots to secure power papal device. It puts the priest be- plans ways for effective control of tween the soul and all else, even God, Church and State. There are three at every stage of development, in the recognized courts or tribunals: the most ingenious and subtle system ever Supreme Tribunal-the Pope; the Ex- imagined. First of all, it controls ternal Tribunal-the Church; and the wedlock, coming between the man and Internal Tribunal-the confessional. the woman, to determine whom each But while the last ranks lowest it is shall wed, in the interests of the valued highest, and upon it supreme Church. Then when offspring come, dependence placed, for it holds the it puts the priest between the infant key to the whole situation. In the con- and its ingrafting into the Church in fessional, the priest gets a hold upon baptism; subsequently between the the individual, and the individual is child and the Word of God, in cate- the controlling factor in the family, chetical instruction; between the sin- the Church, and the State. Here he ner and absolution, in the confes- unveils the secrets of the heart, other- sio1lal; between the communicant and wise known only to God; and such the mystic wafer, in the mass; be- revelation of these innermost privacies tween the candidate and the gift of puts into the hands of the priest the the Spirit, in confirmation; between the iron scepter that sways all else. He man and the ministry, in ordination; can control property, children, and between the dying and his here- schools; he can prevent or promote after, in extreme unction; and, even marital alliances, commercial schemes, beyond death, follows the soul into ecclesiastical enterprises; in the box of purgatory, in masses for the dead.

the confessional, even emperors be- From cradle to grave, and even after- come suppliants, and, through them, ward, there is always a human media- the Church can sway armies and na- tor to interpose; and this alone ac- vies, courts and councils. A subtle counts for the marvelous power of priest, having both capacity and sa- the priesthood, wherever this internal gacity, can shape events at the point tribunal holds sway.

where the springs of action are found, As an example of this priestly dom- turning the stream as he will; and this ination, on the last Easter Sunday, the Internal Tribunal of the confessional, outrageous decree, issued by the Pope, skilfully managed, may make action in in August previous, came into effect, the External and Supreme Tribunals in accordance wherewith all marriages needless. before a registrar or in non-Catholic Hence the masterly ingenuity with places of worship, "without the pres- which this weapon of power is ence of the priest of the district, are 'wielded. The Pope is head over the not only "unlawful and sinful as here- whole Church, and the bishop sways tofore, but also null and void before the diocese, and may rule the State; God, the Church, and in conscience."

but the priest may secretly undermine The arrogance of this decree, says or establish the authority of both another, "is absolutely as ridiculous as bishop and pope I the premium it is likely to put on ras- Few of us have ever grasped the cally immorality is dangerous. The full significance of sacerdotalism as a whole business is made more prepos-

PLOTTING AT THE

terous by the fact that the German get glory, but not so in a c;nflict with Empire is made an exception. In that the curia; in the former case, the Pope Empire 'mixed marriages, even when takes care to make up to him in pro- clandestine, are and will remain valid.' fessional promotion more than is lost In other words, the papal authorities by political collision, but what civil can dictate what is moral here and government can compensate him for what is immoral there. It can change ecclesiastical disgrace and ruin!

the standard of morality to suit itself. Priests, under the Mosaic economy, A marriage, conducted on the French had no political power. Their posi- side of the Franco-German frontier, tion and the mode of their support ac- may be 'null and void before God, the tually precluded them from exercising Church, and in conscience,' and by ta- any undue influence over the course king a single step to the German side of the nation. They were not a sac- of the frontier it is made valid. What erdotal caste, and had no secular pre- kind of a moral mix-up should we ferments to tempt them to compromise.

have if the bridal party had one foot They did not appoint themselves nor in one country and the other in the did their appointment depend on any other! The Roman hierarchy is a human choice, but solely on God's will.

wonderful machine, and nowhere more Nor had they any power to develop wonderful than in its capacity for jug- law, or frame it. On the contrary, gling in the matter of marriages. It they were to guard it from all addihas long since proved itself an adept tion or subtraction. It is remarkable at finding flaws in marriage contracts how the relation between the individ- for a consideration." ual conscience and God was never in- The Church and the World vaded by them. They were not "father confessors." Even in sacri- III. Secularism is a powerful ally fice, the offerer laid his own hanels of sacerdotalism in furthering the on the victim and confest his sins be- Vatican schemes. Rome counts it fore Jehovah. The priest was present, wise to look well to temporal gains only to see that God's regulations were and crowns as well as eternal rewards carried out; but he in no wise inter- and penalties. Hence a hierarchical fered with matters of conscience. In system with political preferments. the early Church likewise it was so; no Even robes and titles are not to be preacher or teacher, even tho an apos- despised as bribes, for human nature tle, either meddled in politics or at- craves the spectacular and the popu- tempted extra Scriptural and arbitrary lar, and rich and rare raiment and exercise of authority. He aimed at no honorable rank are glittering baubles secular ends or rewards. The hier- to blind men's eyes to higher interests. archical spirit, both in the Jewish state Even reason and conscience sometimes and in the Christian Church, was one succumb to avarice and ambition. of the sure signs of spiritual decline; Many a hesitating vote on "Infallibil- and just so far as secularism has come ity" was secured by such means, and into the Church has spirituality been many a contrary vote or voice silenced. crowded out. All political preferments Bishops may quarrel with the civil tend to bring the pulpit into bondage, power in behalf of the Church and and turn ministers of God into fawn-

ing courtiers and sycophants. A state Word of God, and sets up a conve- church inevitably drifts toward a nient standard of authority, justifying church state, that fills out Hildebrand's any innovation or even oppression.

conception of a great ecclesiastical em- Thus, by the combined methods of pire, for which even a Charlemagne keeping the people in ignorance, ap- might fight, but where no second head pealing to superstition, and enthroning should rule. tradition, Vaticanism promotes its po- Political aims imply political arms, litical ends. The confessional keeps or weapons. Resorts to force and ap- the conscience in unrest if not in peals to fear are the natural counter- agony, and this holds the people in parts of offers of advancement and bonds and brings to the Church no end hopes of preferment. The Inquisition of gains. Marriage, as a mine, yields was the logical outcome of the seizure richly in fees, and to the curia in dis- of the political scepter. Heresy be- pensation taxes, as weiI as in power, came treason against the church state, especially over women, and so over and as Theodosius and Justinian ap- both husbands and offspring.

pointed officials to discover and prose- The Vatican has long been the cute dissenters from the national legislative center for the Romish creed, before civil tribunals, ecclesias- Church state. It has invented its own tical rulers made heresy a crime pun- code, and engraved its own tables of ishable by imprisonment, torture, and law; stigmatizing as sinful what God death. Conviction of truth and duty never called sinful, and promUlgating gave way to submission to authority doctrines and decrees, not spiritual or and apprehension of penalty; and so Scriptural in character, until at last a liberty of action, speech, and even man is lifted to the level of infalli- opinion gradually yielded to an inflex- bility and it becomes a mortal sin to ible "rule of faith." Dogma became dispute his utterances! What secular a Talus, whose iron flail laid low all power ever used the gag law in the dissent. As Mr. Arthur says, "Sub- suppression of free speech, or the mission passed beyond silence and de- political censor in the repression of manded actual and positive assent and printed matter, or the bastile of im- advocacy, even of what was person- prisonment in the confinement of reb- ally believed to be an error in doctrine els, more consistently and effectively?

or practise; God's two priceless jewels, It surely needs no argument to conscience and conviction, sent to the prove that for any Church, so called, bottom of the stagnant pool of sub- thus to enter and attempt to occupy mission to a human king !" the sphere of the political and secular The appeal to superstition has al- is an abandonment of its high calling ways been a favorite weapon of a sec- as a Church of Christ, and a forfeiture ularized church. To wield power is a of its claim upon the forbearance and darling ambition of the carnal heart, fellowship of Christian disciples. Such and to keep the victim in bonds, ig- a Church must be regarded and norance, which is the mother not of treated as a State, and its polity and devotion, but of superstition, is a pow- policy are open to the most piercing erful ally. Tradition is another ef- search-light of investigation. When a fective weapon, for it makes void the merely human authority can issue a

J POLlTICALPLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 49

novel body of Decrees, containing pillar fungus" is a dual organism. A eighteen anathemas, as was done in caterpillar bores downward for a dis- 1870, compelling men, as Vitelleschi tance, and then burrows at a right himself says, to "lie down that night angle, probably to reach a favorable with new articles of faith and new root for food. At times, however, a declarations (anathemas) weighing on fungus germ finds a resting-place in their intellect and conscience"; when the sticky substance behind the head, arbitrary assumptions can compel germinates there, and absorbs the subpriests and bishops to accept new dog- stance and vitality of the caterpillar, mas and decrees, even against their until it entirely fills the body cavity, own conviction and conscience and leaving nothing but the skin, which then hurl bolts of eternal curse against remains, dry and hard, but the only all who oppose such new doctrines, remnant of the original creature. surely it can not be deemed impertinent or uncharitable candidly to ex- A Church may, in a somewhat simamine and as candidly to expose the ilar way, lose its actual character as methods by which such victories over such by that close contact with the both reason and right are secured. world, in which the world not only be- comes hopelessly mixed with it but in- In a second paper, we propose still corporated with it-absorbing its very further to follow Mr. Arthur's argu- life and eating its way into its very ment and exposure of the plots of organization until nothing is left but the Vatican. Meanwhile our convic- a skeleton or skin,-the Church name tion is immeasurably deepened that without the Church spirit or life-a the Church of God can neither know "form of godliness without the power its truest mission nor fulfil its highest thereof." The only hope of preventdestiny, except so far as our Lord's ing a mere ecclesiasticit! fungus is to words are remembered: "My king- maintain the spiritual character of the dom is not of this world." Christian assembly, in separation from the world, and submission to but one A Nature Parable Supreme Head, appointed of God, over all things to the Church which is There is a curious phenomenon in His Body! nature, not without its suggestive lesson in the higher realm. The "cater-

LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT*

BY EDWIN LESLIE Lenakel is a little village with a his missionary work in Lenake1, in harbor on the west coast of Tanna, r896, Lomai fought shy of him. He that island of the New Hebrides knew why Mr. Paton had come, and whose ever-agitated volcano has given had an uneasy consciousness that his it the name of the "Lighthouse of present manner of life was not the the Pacific." Tanna is "a land where best; but to become a Christian when it is always June"; where the those around him were pagan would mountains, green to their very mean the giving up of his influential summits, slope down in beauty to a position. silver beach; where giant banyantrees, yams, bananas, and cocoanuts The sacred men of the island reach their full perfection; where men warned the people against attending have bodies sturdy and athletic; but .Mr. Paton's Sunday service on pain where, before the introduction of Christianity, cold-blooded murders, of speedy death, and they fled from the cannibalism, witchcraft, and other missionary as from a plague whenever abominations were the popular cus- the cessation of building the missiontoms of the country. Tho the island is house warned them that the Sabbath only eighteen miles by ten, it con- had come. One day, however, Mr. tained a number of tribes ruled by Paton, looking for an audience, arpetty chieftains who went to war with rived at the village of the Loinio, and one another upon the slightest pre- Iavis and Lomai, led by curiosity to text. see the Bible pictures, gathered a few of the bravest together and interpreted Lomai (pronounced La-maN-ee) as Mr. Paton explained the Bible belonged to the Loinio tribe; and on stories. account of his friendship with the chief lavis, and of his marked ability, he Not long after this Lomai's only was made a sort of prime minister. son. little lolu, the darling of his He was a massive savage, strong heart, became very ill. Lomai in deand graceful, with bushy hair and spair carried the boy to Mr. Paton, beard, and a voice soft with the liquid and when the boy recovered the father tones of the South. He Iud spent was very grateful, and a little later thirteen years in Queensland, and there consented to help Mr. Paton in the he had been taught by a Christian study of the language, and as interlady, but had also met with evil men, preter in the school. As Lomai and had acquired a taste for strong spelled out the life of Jesus word by drink. rVhen he returned to Tanna, word, changing the English of the even after thirteen years of civiliza- Gospel of Mark into its "Tanna tion, he promptly shed his clothes and brother," he was deeply moved. his morals, and resumed his heathen habits. "Misi, did they really do that to the Son of God?" he exclaimed after When Rev. Frank L. Paton, son of he had read the story of the crucithe late John G. Paton, first began fixion.

When one tribe on Tanna wanted to go to war with another (as happened • Facts and illustrations are from "Lomai of Lenakel," by Rev. F. L. Paton. (Fleming H. ReveIl Co.) pretty often), the method of pro- ognition of his sin as keenly as the cedure was very simple. The aggres- upbraiding of his conscience. He sive party stole up to the village of tried to atone for his fault by treat- their foe and shot the first person ing his wife with the utmost tender- whom they met-it mattered not ness, and he came out of his penitence whether it was man, woman, or laugh- with a meekness which was a crown- ing child. The clan of the victim ing grace to the man of strong body would then turn out to avenge the and bright mind. After this Lomai murder, and fire and carnage would began to have family prayers-a hard then begin. Down near the volcano, thing to do with his wife's bruises on the southeast coast, was a tribe scarcely healed. It was resuming the bent on picking a quarrel with the fight on the very field where he had Loinio. More than once they had been conquered.

crept up stealthily and shot a Loinio The heathen of Tanna wear no man. The followers of Iavis were clothing. They need none in that tropi- clamoring for vengeance; but Lomai, cal climate. A Tanna man appearing in the chief warrior, had not studied the clothes for the first time feels only a Gospel of Mark in vain, and was re- degree less confusion of face than an luctant to fight. But how could they American would feel in appearing look tamely on the slaughter of their without. He is hailed by his com- kindred? In their perplexities they panions with derisive shouts of "old went to Mr. Paton, who brought the woman"-which is equivalent to cow- IJlatter to a happy issue by going as arel, sneak, renegade. Lomai was the ambassador to the offending tribe, and first one at Lenakel to set the con- obtaining promises of peace. ventions at naught and appear on Lomai gradually developed the Sunday at church clothed in a shirt Christian graces of peace, gentleness, and a pair of trousers. This was, long-suffering, meekness, and patience to him, more than a covering of his in a degree remarkable for a heathen, nakedness; it was "an outward sign but there came a day when he fell. of inward grace," a public declaration One of his wives, in a fit of temper, that he had begun to follow "The had thrown some of his household Worship" and was turning his back utensils out-of-doors, and Lomai, with on the old customs. One by one a temper equally fierce, seized a stick others. followed his example, but with and dealt his wife some severe blows variations which often upset Mr.

about the head and shoulders. Wife- Paton's gravity. One man appeared beating among the Tannese is by no at service wearing, with due solem- means a grave offense, for a man is nity, nothing but a vest and a tall wont to have several wives, and he silk hat. Next Sunday his spouse chastises them with as little compunc- wore the hat and he the vest. Again, tion as he chastises his children. But a woman, having quite forgotten to Lomai had learned enough of the make her toilet at home, rose in teachings of Jesus to repent of his church while Mr. Paton was preach- outbreak; and when, the next Sunday, ing, and wiggled into her garment Mr. Paton asked another to interpret with friendly help from her neighbors.

in his place, Lomai felt the public rec- Many missionaries, like Chalmers

in New Guinea, have thought it un- Lomai, in common with all the men wise, for health's sake for South Sea of Tanna, drank kava, an intoxicant Islanders to adopt European dress. made from a native plant. The roots, The Western man's attire may be san- after being chewed by boys, are put itary, but who will defend the into a wooden bowl and mixed with woman's on that ground? If we 'have water or cocoanut milk, and after not been able to combine grace and fermentation sets in it becomes intox- utility in our garments, why introduce icating. The men gather together our failure into the tropics? after sundown to drink the kava; the women and children being forbidden These vexed questions did not dis- to be present. The resulting drunk- turb Lomai. He adopted the shirt enness lasts about two hours, during and trousers as he conformed to Mrs. which the man is melancholy and Paton's rule of more frequent baths. stupid. Lomai had a sharp struggle It was a symbol of the new order of to give up this custom of his tribe, things in Tanna, .which he believed but having observed the harmful to be better than the old. effect of the drug, and having had a waking dream about it, followed by Lomai's Plea for Teachers a sharp illness, he finally gave up its use. After a time Mr. Paton sent Lomai by boat to Aniwa, the little island to His next struggle was concerning the northeast of Tanna which had his two wives. Both of the::1 were been transformed into a Christian legally his according to Tannese community. The contrast between customs, and he was attached to both. the heathen cruelty of Tanna and the His sympathies, too, went out toward Christian peace of Aniwa was an the one he would abandon, and who object-lesson to Lomai. He saw that would be put to shame by his deser- the result of sin is war and division, tion. But finally a relative offered to and the result of right living is union wed No.2, and she making no ob- and harmony. Here is his plea for jections, Lomai, tho with a sore heart, teachers from Aniwa to go to Tanna: parted from her for the sake of his new-found religion. He then joined "Long ago Dr. Paton, the aged, the candidate's class, and was bap- was a young man, and lived in Scot- tized with his wife and child. land. The light came into his heart and he said within himself, 'I must Lomai gave many days' hard labor not hide this light; I must let it to the new church building that was . shine.' So he left his own land and being slowly erected. After one brought the light of Jesus to Aniwa. weary day, Mr. Paton said, Aniwa was then a dark land, but now it is full of light. Men and women "Well, Lomai, I suppose you are of Aniwa, do not hide your light; let very tired now?" it shine. There is a dark land across the sea. Take the light of Jesus there "Yes," answered Lomai, with his and let it shine till that land is full of bright smile, "but my heart no tired." light, like your own. This is what Jesus told us to do. Let your light The first printed copy of the Gospel shi.ne." of Mark in Tannese was given to Lomai. He gathered the people about him and read to them over and over

CANDIDATES'

FRANK PATON AND HER SEWING CLASS ON

19081 LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT

again the wonderful story. In 1899 question of the day is, rather, "Who he left his home and built himself a is the man who is using the 'netik'

cottage under the banyan-tree near stones?" and "Who carried the article the mission house, that he might have of food or clothing to him which he a three-years' training and become a is using?" If the sick one dies he teacher. He was a childless man then, is avenged by killing somebody (even with the pain of bereavement in his an innocent baby) who belonged to heart, for lolu, his first-born, and his the tribe of the man who used the baby girl, had both died. As he ad- "netik" stones. A foreigner, attempt- vanced in knowledge and in strength ing to reason with a Tannese man of character he was ordained first about this superstition, is met with a deacon, and then an elder. the reply: While the church at Lenakel pros- "Netik he belong Tanna; white man pered in these years, throughout the he no savey. Plenty man he die along west of the Island there were many netik."

cruel murders; many villages were Lomai, once he had become a be- burned in war-time; and there was liever in the gospel of peace, went more than one cannibal feast. about among the tribes where there A curious belief in a kind of sor- was angry "netik" talk, and also cery called "netik" is responsible for among those who were at war, trying much of the bloodshed on Tanna. to put an end to the bloodshed which Certain stones possest by their sacred is the curse of Tanna.

men are believed to have miraculous "Long ago," he said, on one of these properties-under certain conditions expeditions, "my grandfather stood to be capable of controlling life and upon these stones to talk to you about death. If one can manage to obtain the old fashion, and now upon these an article of food or clothing belong- same rocks I tell you of a new and ing to his enemy he carries it to the better fashion."

sacred man of his tribe. The priest His hearers, puzzled as they looked wraps this in the leaves .of trees, rubs at the man of brawn and muscle it on "netik" stones, and places the preaching peace, shook their heads whole between two, fires. As the and said, "This is new talk; this is not stones become hot, it is believed that the old talk belong Tanna.'; the man to whom the article belonged In times of war the position of en- will sicken and die, either by a lin- voy was by no means a safe one.

gering disease, such as consumption, Treachery in warfare is considered or by the quicker way of pneumonia or permissible by the Tannese. To shoot fever. But the sacred man, being an unarmed ambassador from behind able to cause sickness, can also cure it. is looked upon with favor under cer- The ailing one's friend, if weaker than tain conditions. But Lomai, natural- the priest, importunes him by pres- ly fearless, had the added contempt ents to undo his sorcery; if stronger, for danger of the seasoned warrior.

by threats. When a man falls ill, "Misi," he said to Mr. Paton, who neither to his relatives nor to the man was hesitating to meet a fierce clan himself does it occur that care and who were threatening to kill a mis- good nursing might restore him; the sionary on the East, "Misi, they are

like other men; and if we go and look Lomai heard that a helpless old into their faces they will be friendly woman had been left behind. He and let us talk to them. " blazed with indignation : When a weak tribe beaten in battle "What did you bring on your came for help, Iavis and L omai backs? Sticks and rubbish that will gathered a band of volunteers to bring rot away. And yet you left a woman them bodily to Lenakei. It was a who can never die. Tell me where dangerous and wearisome underta- you have left her, and I will go back king. The lame and blind and infirm for her." had to be helped along mountainous paths, and the enemy were near. Tho sore in every joint, Iavis and 'When guns banged around them Lo- Lomai returned for the old creatu-re. mai was confident: She had just strength enough left to murmur, "Water; I am dying." '''Ihen ~'Don 't be afraid," he said; "God she revived they put her on a rude has sent us to-day, and we are safe in stretcher, and carried her home. His keeping. It is salvation and not death that has come to you to-day." This gallant and Christlike treat- ment was from men accustomed from He had a baby on one arm, and with childhood to cruelty in its most hardthe other he helped an old woman ening forms, and who six years before bent double with age. The party ar- had been heathen! The grace of God rived safely at Lenakel, so tired they can so change the heart even of a could scarcely move. Next morning ca nnibal.

MR. FRANK PATON AND TUE FIRST CONVERTS Names from left to rigbt- Bottom Row-Semiata, Te inian, ] esau , Numanipen, Litsl Mi ddle Row-Tausi , Mr. Paton, ~…rr . Hume, Titonga Third Row-Numanian, Lohman , Lomai, Naupum, Jela. Tom Back Row-Iavis ( hidd en by little J ohn) Nilbini

ANGLICAN MISSION TO PACIFIC

WORK OF THE S. P. G. IN NEW GUINEA, FIJI, AND HAWAIIAN ISLANDS BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON The Anglican Mission in New ceed to Honolulu with the two other Guinea was inaugurated by the Aus- clergy, and the following year the tralasian Board of Missions in 1886, King and Queen were confirmed.

which appealed to the Society for the In 1865 the Dowager-Queen Emma Propagation of the Gospel for $S,OC)(). visited England on behalf of her peo- As part of New Guinea was already ple. In that same year Bishop Staley occupied by other missionary socie- conferred with the American bishops ties, it was decided that the Anglican as to the missions and two American Mission should occupy the "coast from missionary bishops were appointed. In Cape Ducil to Mitne Rock," a territory 1900, when the Islands had beeu..an- almost unexplored. nexed by the United States, the .mis- The New Guinea Church Mission sion was transferred to the American came under the charge of the Bishop Church.

of North Queensland and its first mis- The Mission in Fiji sionary was the Rev. Albert Maclaren, who secured funds and helpers and The popUlation of Fiji consists of then sailed from Australia to New Polynesian aborigines, Melanesians, Guinea in the mission schooner. After East Indians, and white settlers. It about two years of pioneer work was in 1870 that the Anglican Church among the ~avage natives, many' of in Australia sent over a clergyman to whom were cannibals, he died of fever look after the memb6rs of that Church. and the care of New Guinea was Four years later the islands were anturned over to the Church in Aus- nexed to England and the Society for tralia. The mission has prospered and the Propagation of the Gospel decided much is being done under the devoted to send out.· clergy to work among leader Bishop Stone-Wigg, who was "the white settlers, half-castes, Melaappointed in 1897 and is now helped nesian laborers, and Indian coolies." by a staff of thirty-five men and No clergyman could be found until women. 1879.

The Hawaiian Islands were not ap- Since then many aborigines have proached by the English Church until died and many white settlers have re- 1861, when the Society for the Propa- moved, and the work among the Me- gation of the Gospel granted $r,500 lanesian population has produced most for work among the British residents hopeful results. The two clergy of the and sailors. Previous to this the na- Society for the Propagation of the tives had asked for missionaries from Gospel have labored steadily, but have England, but none were sent, and mis- found it impossible to overtake the sion work was done by American Con- work, and the coolies from India- gregationalists and Roman Catholics. now numbering 13,ooo-are sadly King Kamehameha IV made a direct neglected.

appeal to Queen Victoria and Bio:hop In spite of failures, Christianity Staley was consecrated in 1861 to pro- has gradually permeated Fiji and

turned the most depraved and savage a great sufferer, the result of expopeople from their sinful habits. sure and toil in that climate.

In Melanesia the story of mission The S. P. G. had given grants for work is one of extraordinary interest. this work in Melanesia to Bishop Sel- wyn, and in r850 he helped the Aus- tralasian Board of Missions to for- mally adopt Melanesia as their own m ission.

The principal groups in Melanesia are the Solomon Islands, Santa Cruz, Banks, New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, and Fiji. The natives, mostly of Papuan race, were fierce, and given to cannibalism, constantly at war with one another, and violently embittered against the white men because of the slave-traders who carried off their men to work on the cotton plantations.

Any stranger landing was immediately surrounded by islanders armed to the teeth, but Bishop Selwyn's habit was to land unarmed and thus win their confidence.

The first bishop of Melanesia was John Coleridge Patteson, who had just been stirred by thoughts of for- eign missions at Eton, where he heard Bishop Selwyn preach his farewell PUPILS OF THE S. P. G. MISSION SCHOOL AT ST. sermon. After ten years of wonder- BARNABAS, NORFOLK ISLAND fully fruitful work Bishop Patteson was murdered by a native at Nukapu, The story began as far as the Church and his two companions fatally of England is concerned with the wounded by poisoned arrows.

visit of Bishop G. A. Selwyn, who From this martyrdom dates the real found that owing to the climate of growth of the Melanesian mission. All some parts and the innumerable dia- England was stirred by the death of lects in use throughout the 200 islands this saintly man, and Australia and Melanesia could only be evangelized England contrived to put down the by native teachers. He therefore took slave-traders by force. The Society boys to train in New Zealand. raised a fund of $35,000 to erect a During the next thirty years two memorial church on Norfolk Island; bishops were sent out and gave their to provide a new mission vessel, and lives for Melanesia-Patteson, who to endow the mission. A day of inter- was treacherously murdered at Nuka- cessions for foreign missions, St. pu, and John Richardson Selwyn, who Andrew's day, was set apart, and is left Melanesia hopelessly crippled and more and more observed.

MISSION TO PACIFIC ISLANDERS

N ext cal~ne the offer of John R. Sel- by the efficiency and number of the wyn to work for the Melanesian mis- native teachers-and the respect in sion begun by his father in 1848. He which they are held. For the first explored the islands in his mission time the natives were asked to conship the Southern Cross, and five tribute to their own work, and they reyears after Bishop Patteson's death sponded readily. A new training cenhe was appointed his successor. From ter was started at Siota, in Florida. 1873 to 1891, Bishop John Selwyn la- The staff of clergy has increased and bored indefatigably, and was then five English lay-helpers and fifteen A GROUP OF SOLOMON ISLAND DANCERS The dance forms part of a Christmas festival at St. Barnabas, Norfolk Island invalided home. During those years women are now at work, but the want the mission made strides. In 1875 of men and money is the great obstatwelve Melanesians were confirmed. cle to progress. At Nodolk Island alone, the principal center, with a de- An important event took place in lightful climate, there are only two 1881, when at the bishop's request the white men to train from ISO to 180 S . P . G. withdrew its grant and the native boys, and volunteers are ur- Melanesian mission became dependent gently needed here. Bishop Wilson upon the Australasian Church. writes, "With our great opportunities . The present bishop-Bishop Wilson before us and our needs of many kinds -began his work in 1894 by a cruise we ask most earnestly for menthrough the islands; .he confirmed clergy, medical men, educated laymen nearly five hundred persons and con- -"come over and help us." secrated five churches. He was struck

MEETING AT CARNEGIE

A LAYMEN'S MASS·MEETING FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITORIAL One hundred years ago Mills and among the non-Christian nations.

his companions at Williamstown drew Even the casual traveler must be im- up the constitution of their Mission- prest with the fact that the present is ary Society in cipher because ot the the time of times among those nations.

disfavor in which foreign missions The whole world is now known and were regarded by their fellows; to- accessible. The forces of Christianity day merchants, lawyers, physicians and are widely distributed, and occupy statesmen of the first rank vie with points of, the greatest advantage, one another in commending the enter- Strong native churches have been es- prise, and 3,000 laymen recently gath- tabIished and developed in 'all these'

ered in Carnegie Hall, New York, and principal non-Christian nations and di- listened for hours to a presentation visions of the world; over 18,000 for- : of the achievements and needs of the eign missionaries are at work in these foreign missionary campaign. lands, having acquired a vast experi- The Carnegie Hall mass-meeting ence, having developed institutions of (April 20), under the auspices of the great beneficence and usefulness, such Laymen's Missionary Movement, was as educational missions, medical mis- a remarkable gathering. It was pre- sions, and the varied works of philan- sided over by 1;£r. John R. Matt. and thropy; in the Christian cause, there the singing was led by Mr. Charles have been organized and carried to Alexander with the assistance of a high efficiency many scores of mis- male octet. After prayer by Bishop sionary'organizations which are capa- David H. Greer, <n,~ addresses by Dr.. ble of maintaining a campaign world- Samuel B. Capen, Silas McBee and wide in its sweep and significance; J.Campbell White, Mr. Mott intro-' great supporting movements have been duced Hon. Wm. B.. Taft, as "Secre- . called into being. Moreover, we are tary of War :and AmDassador of 'living in a time of stupendous changes Peace." The addresses were in part as in the Far East-changes of so great follows: power that if Christianity may avail Men and the World-wide Opportunity herself of their cooperation and of the JOHN R. MOTT advantages they suggest, she may The work of Christianity is to make greatly hasten the realization of her Jesus Christ known and obeyed and world-wide and beneficent object.

loved among all mankind, and to bring It is, therefore, highly significant His principles to bear upon every rela- that parallel with the unfolding of tionship of human society. It is thus Providence along these lines there has a world-wide undertaking. During the been called into being, in the recent past two years, as it has been my priv- past, a movement among the lay forces ilege to visit all of the five continents of Christianity to lead them to recog- of the world, and many of the islands, mze and to accept their unique I have received the dominant im- opportunity and responsibility for pression that the present is a time of these nations. It has been called unprecedented urgency and crisis a Movement, not an organization, for it is a summons to the laymen standing in line and advocacy of the of the Christian nations to rise to highest ideals of the civilization they larger tasks and achievements. It is represent, is striking at the heart of more than a summons; it is an actual one of the greatest needs of our day. combination of the aggressive lay Think of the object-lesson of the layforces of the Christian cause to help men of America and Canada and Engthe Church to accomplish her great land interesting themselves in what task. The laymen constitute the great- concerns the men of Japan and Korea est unused asset of the Christian na- and China, and the Philippines, and tions. The women put men to shame the Levant, and India and Latin- -the most extensive, fruitful, and be- America. Think what it means! They neficent works of the Church for mis- say the missionary is at his regular sions have thus far been carried on business. But where lawyers and docby the women. They have put the tors, politicians and editors, engineers men to shame. Comparatively small and men of wealth, in this country and numbers of laymen have put them- in their travels, and on their official selves to this great undertaking. The business, show that they likewise are business experience, the judgment, the at one with the missionary, it makes business habits, and the ability of the lay a profound impression upon the offiforces of Christianity are imperatively cials and men with money-power in needed to meet the great situation that those countries. It would be difficult confronts us throughout the. world. to overstate the importance of the John H. Converse, of the Baldwin Lo- complex service rendered by men like comotive Works, was right when he Secretary Taft and Judge Wilfrey, said that if business men would bring who, while on their regular official to bear upon the work of missions the business in the East, counted it not a energy and intelligence that they show matter of light importance to throw in commercial affairs, the proposition the weight of their influence on the to evangelize the world in this genera- side of this most constructive work of tion would no longer be a dream. The the world. magnitude, the difficulty, and the urgency of this undertaking of making Then we recognize the need of the the principles of Christianity operative financial cooperation of the whole throughout the world are such as to world in this enterprise. Men who make necessary nothing less than a are now giving a hundred dollars great uprising of the strong lay forces ought to give a thousand; men who on both sides of the Atlantic. are now giving a thousand dollal-s ought to give ten thousand dollars. Look over into those countries and Men who are sending one missionary you recognize that the first impact of ought to send out several. Those Christendom upon the non-Christian who are endowing colleges and hoscountries is the impact of laymen. pitals in this country ought to endow This laymen's movement, in seeking to them in the Far East. We must scale induce laymen who go out in commer- up the whole enterprise; the work will cial and in indu?trial pursuits, in the be commensurate with it~ dignity and diplomatic· and consular service, to far-reaching importance. recognize their responsibility for Then, remembering the prayer of

our Lord that we all may be one, we told one of them "has already been glad see the great significance of this to give about a quarter of a million movement in presenting a united front dollars because of his interest in work of the moving spirits in the lay forces that he has seen. of our common Christendom on both sides of the Atlantic. It is the I can summarize the report of these mightiest apologetic we can present to men around three words. The first an indifferent and calloused world. word is NEED. From our homes and our firesides we have sent hundreds The Laymel1'S Reports from the Field and thousands of the bravest and best young men and young women, and SAMUEL B. CAPEN they are calling for reenforcements, for they are breaking down under the load A little more than a year ago a that we have put upon them. The Call to Prayer was sent to a few men; work is halting and being hindered for and a prayer-meeting was held in New the lack of these reenforcements. York, the result of which has been this Laymen's Missionary Movement. Back of this need is another-the In the months that have passed since, need of nineteen centuries since the in the United States and in Canada, first Easter morning-there are hunmen of all faiths have been. organi- dreds of millions of people that have zing to push missionary work. The not yet heard that there is a Christ. movement has crossed the sea, and the The commissioners are feeling that it men of Great Britain have taken up is not a square deal for us to have all this plan and proposed to stand shoul- the comforts of our Christian civilizader to shoulder with us in this cam- tion here and not do more for the paIgn. missionaries.

The missionaries at the front have The second point in these commisheard this new call to arms, and noth- sioners' reports can be summed up in ing has so inspired them during the the word OPPORTUNITY. Whatever past few years as this movement. may be true with regard to an open They feel that a new day has dawned, door for commerce, it is an open door and that the things they have been everywhere for missions. The nations longing for are soon to be theirs. If of the East are eager for the Chriswe do not make good in this move- tian civilization which has made ment, we shall break the hearts of the America and England great; and esmen and the women at the front. pecially in the great Empire of China to-day, with its four hundred millions It was believed at the beginning that of people, it is our hour to help them. it would be possible to get twenty-five Ten or fifteen years hence it will not or fifty business and professional men be so easy as it is to-day. at our own charges to see what was going on in the foreign mission fields, The third word, which may sum up and then come home and make a re- these reports, is the word SUCCESS. A port to their business associates. We hundred years ago at the beginning have commissioned more than fifty, of modern missions there was nothsome of whom have already returned ing ; to-day there are fifteen or sixteen and made their reports. Others are thousand trained men from America still in the foreign field, and I am and England who have mastered the

THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50

languages, many of them statesmen isfied until we can, by God's help, and diplomats, who have gathered have a passion for missions filling the around them nearly a hundred thou- men of this land and of Canada and sand native workers, and have put a of the world, until the cross of Jesus girdle around the world of churches, Christ shall have been planted in the colleges and schools, hospitals and darkest and most remote corner of the dispensaries, printing plants and in- world.

dustrial plants. When we think of What Men Can Do to Evangelize the what the odds were a hundred years World ago, and think of the success, it is the miracle of the ages. More than J. CAMPBELL WHITE , this-the men of all Christian creeds For thousands of years the highest are acting together forgetting their civilization of the world centered denominational differences at the around the Mediterranean Sea. Dur- front, standing together as one man ing the past few centuries it has gath- around the cross of Christ; here also ered around the Atlantic Ocean. The in the home land that movement is next and most extensive development gaining headway. in the human race seems destined to There are many differences ot opin- grow up around the borders .of the ion about imperialism as a political Pacific. The awakening of the Orient question; but the Christian men of will mean the adding of hundreds of to-day with one accord are becoming millions of dollars annually to the Christian imperialists. T~ey have commerce of nations. It involves heard the question, "Who is my neigh- very serious and complex problems of bor?" and are answering it as Christ statesmanship. It is an unparalleled bade them answer-that our neighbor appeal to the Christian Church, which, is the man anywhere and everywhere after all, is destined to be the dom- who is in need. We are trying to inant constructive factor in human federate the Christian men of the progress and history. For a while, world in the great international and great ironclads and vast standing interdenominational movement. It is armies may do something in an indi- a man's piece of work. The last cen- rect way to prevent war. There is no tury was the women's century, but hope that the nations will "beat their this century ought tJ be man's cen- swords into plowshares and their tury. The last century was a century spears into pruning-hooks and learn of antagonism and competition and war no more," until the message and controversy. The twentieth century the spirit of the Prince of Peace have should harmonize and build up to- filled the world.

gether. We are trying to make the It might be a very serious question men of our day see that the making whether human governments them- of money is a means to an end; that selves would not insure universal service for Jesus Christ is the duty peace more quickly and more cer- of the hour. It is for us to look not tainly by employing standing armies at the bigness of the problem, but at of missionaries rather than floating the greatness of God; we do not want navies of battle-ships.

to be satisfied and we will not be sat- The reason for the Laymen's Mis-

sionary Movement is the conviction tory. That has laid the foundation for that the message o~ Christianity ought all the missionary work that has been to be made universal in our day. If built upon it. that is done, two conditions will need to be fulfilled-the whole undertaking Do we realize that every week there must be undertaken in a comprehen- is added to the Christian Church out sive and cooperative way by all the of these non-Christian nations more churches; and the men of the Church than three thousand converts? It will need to be actively, intelligently, took seven years in China to win the and heartily enlisted. There are evi- first convert. It took as long in Burdences at hand indicating that both ma; it has taken longer in some counof these conditions are likely to be tries. But every day now, on the fulfilled. The Protestant Christian average through the whole three hun- Church throughout the world is spend- dred and sixty-five days of the year, ing about twenty millions of dollars at least four hundred new converts are a year in supporting an army of mis- added. We think we are doing well sionaries. That force is probably large in this country if three or four per enough to reach about one-third of cent is added to the membership of the one thousand millions of people the denominations in a year. They go living in non-Christian countries. The far beyond that percentage yonder. best consensus of judgment on the During the last ten years, in India, part of the missionaries themselves is while the entire population of the to the effect that if this force could country has increased two and onebe trebled, and the entire financial sup- half per cent, the Christian Church in port quadrupled, there is every reason that land has increased thirty per cent. to hope that during our own genera- In Korea, this year, they added sixty tion the message of Christianity per cent to their entire church-memmight be made universal. The prob- bership, and sixty per cent the year lem before the Church, and the imme- before. Bishop Oldham, just back diate problem before the Laymen's from the Philippines, says that we are Missionary Movement, is to discover face to face there not with a siege, whether or not these two things can not wi~h a campaign, but with a harbe done. vest-field of vast magnitude, without reapers enough to go in and gather the The missionaries are the most en- ripened grain. Thirty thousand conthusiastic in their conviction that there verts have been gathered there since is no reasonable reason why the the Philippines have been occupied by Church may not evangelize the whole our country, eight thousand of them world in this generation. In my judg- during the last year; and there is every ment, the foreign missionary enter- reaso~ to hope that the message of prise of the last hundred years is the Christianity may be spread through all most successful spiritual enterprise re- these islands during our lifetime. corded in human history. The translation of the Bible into five hundred The great question is, can we find and thirty-four of the languages and men and women enough to go out dialects of the earth is the greatest into all these unoccupied fields; and single literary achievement of all his- can we find the men and the women in the home churches who will stand

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50 S

behind them adequately with their forty million dollars for the rest of money? How many missionaries the world.

would it take? If we send as many Do you realize that if the members as are needful, it would be about one of the Church of Christ were to give to every twenty-five thousand of the one postage-stamp a week to this population of the non-Christian world. work, it would amount to twenty mil- That would mean one out of every lion dollars a year? That if they thousand of our church-members be- gave the equivalent of a car-fare a coming a missionary. Can we not week, if would mean fifty millions a spare one out of a thousand of our year; and if they gave the equivalent church-member~hip ? We spared a of a dish of ice-cream a week, it would good many more than that a genera- be a hundred million dollars a year?

tion ago in our great national crisis. If they gave the equivalent of one The State of Illinois sent one soldier hour's unskilled labor a week to the .to the front out of every seven of its evangelization of the non-Christian entire population. The State of Kan- world, it would be one hundred and sas sent one out of every six; the fifty million dollars a year? And we State of Carolina, one out of every five; are only asking for forty million dol- the State of Louisiana,one out of every lars. It attght to seem possible!

four; and the State of North Carolina Every year there is published at the made the greatest sacrifice recorded in beginning of the year in the daily all history-twenty thousand more sol- papers a list of large gifts to philan- diers went to the front from North thropic, educational, and benevolent Carolina than they had voters in the purposes in this country. For several State. That is the kind of sacrifice a years that list of gifts of a million nation will make, North and South dollars and upward has aggregated alike, when it is desperately in earnest. something like a hundred millions of Do you mean to tell me that there is dollars. If that is possible, ought it no hope of the Church of Christ ever not to be possible to raise forty mil- becoming so much in earnest about lions of dollars a year for the evan- the salvation of the world as to spare gelization of the non-Christian world?

one out of a thousand of its church- But a stronger argument is that cer- membership? tain States, one after another, are The other question is, can the nine actually rising up to-day. On the Pa- hundred and ninety-nine who stay at cific Coast, campaigns were held re- home support the one who goes to cently in Spokane, Seattle, Portland, the front? That is a very serious Oakland, Los Angeles, and San Diego, problem. It would mean probably where there are one hundred and forty million dollats a year from twelve thousand church-members.

North America for foreign mission They gave last year one hundred and work. When we realize that every sixteen thousand dollars to the work year there is spent for Christian work of evangelizing the non-Christian here in the United States alone more world. When the business men came than two hundred and fifty millions of face to face with the facts they de- dollars, it ought not to seem a very cided that they would at once under- impossible thing to raise as much as take through their churches to raise

four hundred and seventy thousand ors and several ex-governors present dollars instead of one hundred and at the meeting, decided to increase sixteen thousand dollars, as was done their offering this year from twenty- last year. five thousand ~ollars to a hundred Nine cities in the Southern States thousand dollars. Governo'r Smith rose up in the same fashion, to increase rose in the meeting, before it closed, their gifts from one hundred and and interrupted the business to say, eighty-one thou'sand dollars to seven "You men know that I have been op- hundred and five thousand dollars. posed to foreign missions up to now.

A number of those cities have gone I have been standing in the way of so far in the campaign as to insure my pastor and congregation doing the success of the undertaking. Seven their share; but I want to say I have cities in Canada, from Toronto to Hal- been converted, and you can count on ifax, which gave last year three hun- my help from this year forward." In dred and forty-five thousand dollars to Governor Smith's church in Atlanta, missionary purposes, have undertaken that last year gave more money per to raise eight hundred and seventy- capita than any other, and averaged seven thousand dollars instead. In three dollars a member, they decided other words, twenty-two cities, con- this year, under his impetus, that they taining in all only four hundred and could raise ten thousand dollars. They seventy-seven thousand church-mem- have seven hundred members and six- bers out of the twenty millions we ty-five of them have already sub- have in this country, have undertaken scribed sixty-five hundred dollars. It within the last six months to raise one seems that it is going to be an easy million, five hundred and ten thousand thing to raise the ten thousand dollars.

dollars more than they raised last The men of this country and Great year. That means, when the rest of Britain are rising up to say that if the the churches of this country rise up world can be evangelized in this gen- even to the standard of these twenty- eration by the serious cooperation of two cities, that we shall have not Christian men-by the grace of God it ten million dollars a year but fifty or shall be done!

sixty million dollars a year for foreign There is no other investment that missions. men can make with their money that Not one single city has failed when will tell so powerfully for time and this matter has been presented-from eternity as to invest it in Christian Halifax to Seattle, and from San personality, which in turn is located Diego to Atlanta. in the centers of greatest human need.

Even in Norfolk, where they had Dr. Groucher, of Baltimore, has in- what in Seattle they described as the vested a hundred thousand dollars in "Jamestown Imposition"-where they one district in India during the last lost hundreds of thousands of dollars, twenty years with this striking result, not to say millions-they decided that that there are fifty thousand members they would this year undertake to give of the Methodist Church in that dis- three times as much as they gave last trict now who twenty years ago were year to this object. idolaters. In that particular case, Atlanta, with three or four govern- every two dollars invested led to the

8 ] THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE

open conversion and union with the history forces us to suspect Separa- Church of one of our brother men. tion, and to work for Unity. In the I believe that it is entirely possible knowledge of history there is ever a for the Church of this generation to forward impelling power."

evangelize the whole world. More Secretary Root has given expression than that, I believe the men of this to similar convictions, and in acknowl- generation are going to undertake it. edging a report of Professor Har- More than that-I am sure that if nach's address he used these words: they undertake it in good earnest and "I am coming to think necessary the follow God's leadership they will ac- capacity for united effort to accom- complish it. plish any object of primary impor- The Power in Unity tance, as distinguished from strife over formal or comparatively unimportant SILAS Me BEE differences-that it depends upon the On the 29th of January, 1907, being stage of development in civilization the Kaiser's birthday, Professor Har- which the people or the members of nach delivered an epoch-making ad- any great organization have reached.

dress before the University of Berlin Every great nation seems at some pe- on the Religious Situation in Germany. riod to pass through a storm-belt of The address was more than the con- incapacity to unite. The races that are clusions of a great scholar. It gave capable of development beyond that expression to national ideas. In ad- point rule the world. Those that are dressing a body of his soldiers on a not capable of it go down. The Greek former occasion, the Emperor him- cities were able to combine just so self had called attention to the fact far and no farther, and accordingly that in one of the old Hohenzollern they went down before races of much castles there were two chapels-one inferior intellectual power. It is a pity a Roman Catholic, and the other a that the last phase for the exhibition Protestant. He said that if Germany of this higher power of civilized men were to fulfil its destiny as a Chris- is ordinarily in matters of religion.

tian nation, all the truth that was rep- But a better day seems to be opening."

resented in the two chapels must be It is his wide appreciation of his- preserved and welded into one great tory, his constructive interpretation of purpose. Professor Harnach, empha- human nature, that is enabling our sizing this vital principle, said, "It is Secretary of State to contribute to an inseparable element of the Chris- friendlier relations between nations.

tian religion to demand an established In different communions and in unity among its members, a unity as widely separated nations, the concord- wide as human life and as deep as ant labors of scholars and statesmen human need. History teaches that all are concentrating attention upon the of us, whether we will or not, have origins of Christian history, and above become different from our fathers. all upon the author of Christianity The dogmatic expressions arose and itself. To such an extent is this true ordinances came into being under con- that reunion in thought and aspiration ditions and under prejudices that we is, to a degree, already an acknowl- can no longer recognize. That Church edged fact. The Christ of history is

now made the object and subject of every creature, and to baptize in His investigation and thought by scholars name, but His name and His family everywhere. His name and influence are as .absolutely one as is His' all- on history are accomplished to be in- embracing love.

wrought permanently and inextricably God's will is for absolute unity, the in scientific and philosophic thought. reconciliation of the world. His king- This Laymen's Missiom.ry Move- dom exists to accomplish His will.

ment has for its object a wider, deeper, That kingdom is actual and visible- and higher object, purpose. It is or- not imaginary or invisible. Its unity ganized in order to concentrate not is of its essence. We recognize that only the minds but the hearts and principle in the state-the unity of the souls of Christians of every name on nation is the nation. Attack the unity two great facts: first, upon Christ, the and you attack the nation. Born an supreme fact of human history; and American citizen, you are an American then upon the fact that of all those citizen; your citizenship is not depend- for whom He died and lives forever- ent upon any thinking or believing on more, nearly nine hundred millions your part. Good thinking or bad have never heard of His coming into thinking, right believing or wrong be- the world; have never known that He lieving, may contribute to worthy or came for their sakes, that they might unworthy citizenship. But the fact of have a place in His Father's family; citizenship in the one nation remains.

have never consciously known His It is in an infinitely truer and more saving love and power. real sense a fact of- the citizenship in This Laymen's Missionary Move- the kingdom of Christ, that it is a ment lives and has its being in the fact independent of what you or I may conviction that if divided Christendom think about it, or believe about it; and can be brought face to face with these the unity of that kingdom is absolutely two great facts, it will see Christ's. independent of your thinking and my purpose more clearly, and seeing will thinking. To attack the visible unity follow where He leads. This move- of the kingdom of Jesus Christ is to ment does not ask churches to for- attack his kingdom and to do violence sake their organization, nor to sacri- to His will, His mind, His love, as fice their convictions. Convictions are our King and our Savior. As there the standards of action; but inasmuch is unity in the nation, so there is lib- as man's convictions are the fallible erty. Differences, divergences, divi- convictions of fallible men, and human sions everywhere; in thought and feel- organizations are the fallible creations- ing, in belief, in party allegiance, in of fallible men, we ask that all this be political organization, but all in the one tested as by fire, by being brought face nation, with loyalty.

to face with this supreme problem of The nation passes away; but the Christ, and the hundreds of millions kingdom is eternal. The nation is the who do not know him. Christians shadow, lent us to teach us the sub- with practical unanimity agree as to stance of the eternal kingdom. We do Christ's purpose and His method for well to guard sacredly and with our the establishment of His kingdom. His might the unity of the nation and the disciples were there to preach Him to liberty of the citizen; but how dare we

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL

longer mar with our divisions the the father of Sam Weller when he said unity of the eternal kingdom, and at- that he would not give anything for tempt to limit the liberty of the sense flannel waistcoats for the heathen, but of the living God? would come down pretty handsome This Laymen's Missionary Move- to strait-vestkits for some people at ment is ba~ed upon the unchanging home. Until I went to the Orient, and conviction that our divisions do not there was thrown on me the responsi- reflect the mind of Christ, and that if bilities with reference to the extension Christians, in spite of their division, of civilization in those distant lands, in spite of the disloyalty involved in I did not realize the immense impor- their divisions, will thoroughly and tance of foreign missions. The truth squarely face these two great prob- is, we must wake up in this country.

lems, these two great facts, and hon- We are not all there is in the world.

estly strive together to bring home There are many besides us who are those who do not even know that the entitled to our effort and our money home has been prepared for them- and our sacrifice to help them on in then differences of ~onviction, diversi- the world.

ties of administration, divisions inci- Na man can study the movement of dent to historical development and modern civilization from an iinpartial racial conditions, will all assume their standpoint and not realize that Chris- right place in the right proportion, tianity and the spirit of Christianity under the divine principle of the unity is the only basis for the hope of mod- of the kingdom and the liberty of the ern civilization and the growth of sense of God. First things will be- popular self-government. The spirit come first, and the unity of the family of Christianity is pure democracy. It of God, with infinite diversity and is the equality of man before God, the liberty in that unity, will enable the equality of man before the law, which Church as the body of Christ, undi- is, as I understand it, the most godlike vided and indivisible, to move forward manifestation that man has been able conquering and to conquer, in His to make.

name, who is the Desire of Nations I am not going to ·speak of foreign and the Savior of Men. missions from a purely religious stand- The Civilizing Work of Mia.ion. point, but from the standpoint of po- litical, governmental advancement, the WILLIAM H. TAFT advancement of modern civilization. I I have known a good many people have had some opportunity to know that were opposed to foreign missions. how dependent those of us are on the I have known a good many regular spread of Christianity in any hope that attendants at church, consistent mem- we may have of uplifting the peoples bers, perhaps like our friend Governor whom Providence has thrust upon us Smith, of Georgia, who religiously re- for our guidance.

fused to contribute to foreign missions. Foreign missions began a long time I confess that there was a time when ago. In the Philippines, in I565 to I was enjoying a smug provincialism, I57I, there were five Augustinian that I hope has left me now, when I friars who came out to Christianize the rather sympathized with the view of islands. They reached there at the

time when the Mohammedans were The Constitution of the United States thinking of coming into the same place, breathes a spirit that we are a nation, and they spread Christianity through with all the responsibilities and power those islands with no violence, but in that any nation ever had, and there- the true spirit of Christian mission- fore when it becomes the Christian aries. They taught the natives of those duty of a nation to assist another na- islands agriculture; they taught them tion the Constitution authorizes it peace and the arts of peace. And so because it is part of its being.

it came about that the only people as I did not realize until I went into a body that are even nominally Chris- the Orient the variety of things that tians in the whole Orient are the Fil- foreign missions accomplish. They ipino people of the Christian provinces have reached the conclusion that in of the Philippines-seven million souls. order to make a man a good Christian It is true that these people were not you must make him useful in a com- developed beyond the point of Chris- munity, and teach him something to tian tutelage, but their ideals are do and give him some sense and intel- Vestern, and they understand us ligence. So, connected with most for- when we attempt to unfold to them the eign missions is a school, ordinarily theories and doctrines of self-govern- an industrial school. We must also ment, of democracy. Consequently teach men that cleanliness is next to they are fit material to make, in two godliness, and that one business of his or three generations, a self-governing is to keep himself healthy, so that in people. We can see the difference connection with good foreign missions between these and the million non- are hospitals and doctors. The mis- Christians there. We have four or five sion makes a nucleus of modern civ- hundred thousand Mohammedans, and ilization with schools, teachers, physi- they do not understand republican cians, and the church. In that way, government. They welcome a despot- having educated the native, having ism and they never will understand taught him how to live, then they are popular government until they have able to make him a consistent Chris- been converted to Christianity. tian.

It is my conviction that our nation Men say that there are a great many is just as much charged with the obli- "Rice Christians" in China. Doubtless gation to help the unfortunate peoples there are. Chinese do not differ from of other countries that are thrust upon other people, and many are quite will- us by fate until they are fit to become ing to admit a conversion they do not self-governing people as it is the busi- experience in order that they may fill ness of the wealthy and fortunate man their stomachs. But that does not in the community to help the infirm affect the real fact, that every foreign and the unfortunate of that commu- mission in China is a nucleus for the nity. I know it is said that there is advance of modern civilization. China nothing in the Constitution of the is in a great state of transition. China United States that authorizes national is looking forward to progress. China altruism of that sort. Of course not, is to be guided by whom? It is to but there is nothing in the Constitution be guided by the young Christian stu- of the United States that forbids it! dents and scholars that either learn

MEETING AT CARNEGIE BALL 5I I

English or some foreign language at tal brother in business transactions.

home or are sent abroad to be in- They generally are quite out of sym- structed, and who come back, and pathy with a spirit of brotherhood to- whose words are listened to by those ward the Oriental natives. Even in who exercise influence at the head of the Philippines that spirit is shown, the government. Therefore those for I remember hearing on the frontier posts of civilization are so streets, sung by a gentleman who did much more important than the mere not agree with my views in reference numerical count of those who are con- to the Filipinos- verted or those who yield allegiance to He may be a brother of William H. Taft, the foreign missions seems to make them. They have, I think, three thou- But he ain't no brother of mine.

sand missionaries in China, and the That is the spirit that we are too number of students last year was likely to find among the gentlemen thirty-five thousand. These students who go into the East for the mere go out into the neighborhood, and they purpose of extending trade.

can not but have a good effect Then; too, the restraints of public throughout the great Empire, large as opinion, of a fear of the criticism of it is, to promote the ideas of Christian- one's neighbors, that one finds at home, ity and the ideas of civilization. to keep men in the straight and nar- Two or three things make one im- row path, are loosened in the Orient, patient when he understands the facts. and we find that many are not the One is this criticism of the mission- models that they ought to be in probity aries as constantly involving govern- and morality. They look upon the na- ments in trouble, as constantly bring- tive as an inferior, and they are too ing about war. The truth is, that likely to treat him with contumely and Western trade is pressing into the insult. Hence it is that in the progress Orient, and the agents who are sent of civilization we must move along as forward, I am sorry to say, are not trade moves; and as .the foreign mis- the best representatives of Western sions move on, it is through the for- civilization. The American and Eng- eign missions that we must expect to lishman and others who live in the have the true picture of Christian Orient are, many of them, excellent, brotherhood presented to those na- honest, God-fearing men, but there are tives, the true spirit of Christian sym- in that set of advanced agents of pathy. That is what makes in the Western civilization men who left the progress of civilization the immense West for the good of the West, and importance of Christian missions. IiI because their history in the West might China to-day, if you try to find out prove embarrassing at home. More what the conditions are in the interior, than that, even where they are honest, you must go at once to the mission- hard-working tradesmen and mer- aries, to the men who have spent their chants, attempting to push business lives in the interior, far beyond the into the Orient, their minds are con- point of safety if any uprising takes stantly on business. It is not human place, and who have learned by asso- nature that they should resist the ciation with the natives in their temptations to get ahead of the Orien- houses, by helping them on to their

feet-who have learned the secret of Now, you can read books-I have Chinese life. read them-in which the missions are I have described to you some of the conditions that prevailed with respect described as most comfortable buildto the Americans in the cities of the Orient-in Shanghai, and in other of ings; and it is said that missionaries those cities; and I am sorry to say that there' was nothing there that are living much more luxuriously than ought to fill the mind of an American with pride. Our consular system has they would at home; and therefore been greatly improved; and we established a consular court of China, the that they do not call for our support Circuit Court of the United States; and a man was put in there who had or sympathy. It is true that there been attorney-general in the Philippines; who had had some experience are mission buildings that are handin dealing with "Shanghai roosters"- the waifs that come around up the some buildings. It is true. that they coast and through one town and then go on up to another town. are comfortable; but they ought to be Judge Wilfrey went to Shanghai as comfortable. One of, the things that Judge of Circuit Court, and found a condition of an Augean stable that you must do with the Oriental is to needed cleaning out, so far as the Americans were concerned, under the giy,e him something that he can see; protection of the American flag. Judge Wilfrey went to work, and before he and if you erect a great missionary got through the American flag floated over a moral community, and in so building, he deems your coming into doing, he had the sympathy of the foreign missionaries in that neighbor- that community is of some importance. hood. But he has come home; and when you are a good many miles away The missionary societies that are buildfacts are difficult to prove-pictures are easy to paint in lurid colors of the ing their own buildings for the mistyranny of a judge away off thereand he has been subjected to a good sionaries are following a very much deal of criticism. I want to give my personal testimony on the subject, in more sensible course than is the United favor of Judge Wilfrey. States in denying to its representatives anything but mere hovels. But mis- sionary life is not a life of ease; or a life of comfort and luxury. These men are doing a grand, good work.

There may be exceptions; sometimes they may make mistakes, and some may meddle in things which it would be better for them from a politic mo- tive to let alone; but as a whole, these three thousand inissionaries in China and those in other countries worthily represent the best Christian spirit of this country, and worthily are doing the work for which they have been sent out. These Christian men and women are doing a work which is in- dispensable to the spirit of Christian civilization. '

USE OF PICTURES IN MISSIONARY

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Taking photographs in the mission not often, as they are taught to keep fields is very different from making out of sight; while in Japan one is snap shots at home. In the first place, charmed with the cute little tots, look- one is dealing with people of a strange inglike so many dolls. To catch in tongue, most of whom think the lens of the camera is the "evil eye," whieh will bewitch those who pass in front of it. The Chinese, especially, do not like to have their pictures taken, since they are convinced that in the next world they must do whatever the camera catches them doing in this.

So strong is thi s belief, that the aver- age Chinese employer will make his men leave their work in order to dis- courage the photographer who has paused in front of the shop to take a picture, and thus, of course, bewitch the place. The children also are very shy and much afraid of foreigners.

What would missionary pictures be without the children? It is especially hard to get a good picture of children Copyright by Young P eople'.'l· Missionary Movement in the Orient. When the confidence COLLECTING CURIOS IN INDIA. A J{INDU FAKIR'S of the children is won, however, they B ED OF SPIKES are delighted to help, as did one little the camera the pretty ways and the fellow in Burma, who, seeing the interesting groups of these children at miSSIOnary, accompanied by the play is very difficult. It is, therefore, photographer, ran ahead, shouting, little to be wondered at that heretofore "The Jesus woman has come," and there has been a great lack of pictures the children came from every alley intimately setting forth child-life, and street and soon were seated on native customs, and religious and mis- the ground at the side of the street sionary effort and results in the va- eagerly listening to the story of Jesus rious fields. For example, an inspec- and the children, while the photcgra- tion of about 25,000 photographs from pher made a picture of this street the Orient revealed a scant half-dozen Sunday-school. of actual missionary interest, and even The Oriental boys and girls, with those pictures which were to be had their strange clothes ( or lack of were either so high in price as to be clothes), are very interesting. In In- out of the reach .of Sunday-schools dia many of the little faces are pinched and other church organizations, or with hunger. In China one is imprest were imitations so poorly made as to with the quietness of the little folks be useless.

when they are to be seen, which is Realizing the value of pictures

showing the progress of the kingdom upon the picture. This is very im- in giving to every child a well- portant if one is to obtain a proper rounded religious education, the Edi- appreciation of a good photograph.

torial Association of the International Moreover, the average Sunday-school Sunday-school Association in 1906 scholar will look more closely and will united with the Home and Foreign study a picture longer if he is allowed Mission boards Ill. requesting the to view it through an attractive stereo- Young People's Missionary Move- scope, fitted with good lenses, than if ment of the United States and Canada an ordinary photograph is placed in to secure fresh pictures, sympathetic- his hands. Again, with the stereo- ally showing the actual conditions of scope, only one person at a time can mission fields. As a result there is look at a picture, leaving the other now available the largest and finest members of the class free to pay at- collection of fresh, real missionary pic- tention to the lesson, while the stereo- tures ever secured. The utmost care scope passes from hand to hand.* was taken to get pictures showing the So many churches and Sunday- actual conditions. None of the pho- schools are now equipped with stere- tographs was especially posed or "set opticons that lantern slides made from up." The aim was always to photo- these new missionary pictures have graph "things as they are." In other already begun to render a wide serv- words, there have been secured for ice. Along with post-cards, many the Sunday-schools, mission study things entirely new in missionary pic- classes, and other church organiza- tures are made from the same nega- tions in the home land pictures which tives which furnish the stereoscopic really show intimately and sympathet- views, the enlargements, and the lan- ically-as pictures have not done here- • The Scylla and Charybdis of high price and tofore-the actual conditions in the poor quality have been avoided through the dis- non-Christian lands, in contrast with covery, after much research} of the new helio the transformation effected by Chris- process. The helio process produces stereographs tianity. which are permanent; allows great latitude in the selection of tints; does not depend upon proper A fine stereoscopic camera, equipped matching of the color-process work, nor upon the with the best lenses, together with skill of the lithographer; does not give the spotted the highest-grade photographic plates, effect of the half-tone screen; is the equal and especially sensitive to natural colors, in many cases the superior of the ordinary phomake a combination which has over- tographic print; and can be produced at a come the handicap heretofore resting price so far below the cost of the ordinary photoon missions; namely, the necessity of graphic print as to be easily within the reach of being represented by poor photo- the average Sunday-school class, mission study graphs. For missionary purposes, the class, or other church organization. These stereoadvantages of the stereoscopic camera graphs are already in use in Sunday-schools and are apparent. The pictures can be mission study classes, and are proving a great used in the stereoscope, and have the success. depth and perspective to be found only in the stereograph. The hood of the Another advantage of using such a high-grade stereoscope "shuts out the world," and camera is that fine enlargements can be made from the attention is concentrated entirely the negatives_ There has just been published a new series of missionary programs for the Sunday- school, consisting of a series of enlarged pictures, 25"x30", showing conditions in the· home and foreign mission fields. Each picture of the set is accompanied by a complete printed story to assist the superintendent or teacher, who hangs up the picture before the school, asks Questions about it~ and tells the story_ Each picture has a real message.

COPj'Yight by the Young People's Missionary Movement AN OUTDOOR SVNDAY-SCHOOL IN INDIA tern slides. For instance, large pan- of impressive missionary scenes, to oramic enlargements showing great hang in the window and speak their mission properties in their vast ex- message every time one glances at the tent, or the grand view from some light. It is believed that such things such place as the famous "Prayer- will help to popularize missionary picmeeting Hill," at Ongole, South In- tures. dia, together with photographs on lacquer, and beautiful transparencies One of the widest and most valua- ble uses to which these pictures are

being put is that of illustrations for ness, together with the use of moving the religious press, which heretofore pictures in lines of scientific educahas had to depend largely for its pic- tion, emphasize the value of such pictures on secular agencies, paying tures in showing the actual conditions oftentimes high prices for pictures in mission lands. The new moving not taken from a sympathetic mis- pictures show native life and customs, sionary standpoint. heathen rites and festivals, the dif- ferent phases of missionary work, and The most remarkable development the practical results of missions. In in missionary pictures was made connection with the lantern slides public at the First International Con- before mentioned, these moving picvention, held under the direction tures present the needs of. the nonof the Young People's Missionary Christian world almost as vividly as Movement of the United States and tho one should visit the fields in per- son, and, in contrast with the needs, Cahad~;'~tPittsburg, March ra, I I, the moving pictures show in a remark- able manner the real results of misand 12, 1908. Here for the first time, sionary work. moving pictures of missionary scenes were exhibited. The wonderful growth of the moving-picture busi- DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN INDIANS BY REV. JAMES o. ASHEN HURST, SCOTCH RIDGE, .OHIO "One of the most difficult works to dist~clst white men "even bearirig that ever grace performs," said Dr. gifts." 'But the reluctance of Indians H. K. Hines, "is to lift an Indian out to accept Christianity does not arise of his old superstitions and paganism entirely from this cause. Some trib:s so as;· to enthrone a Christian reason have readily accepted the truth no> in hitdarkened mind."* withstanding the wrongs they have Edam, the ancient "Redmen," are suffered, while other tribes, living in described in Psalms 60: 9, as a "strong much the same conditions and experi- city" walled. The modern "redmen" encing the same wrongs, have sullenly are also a "strong city," walled in by ignored the claims of the Gospel.

their legends and customs, by their Two tribes live on the Warm Spring wild dances and by their superstition Indian Reservation, one the Wascoes and pride. Our world-conquering and the other the Millethlamas evangelism lingers before the "strong , .( Warm Springs), who have been 'inti- city." mately associated for many years.

The commonly recognized hindrance They have suffered together injustice to the evangelization-of the redman is from the white man. But the former the cruel and unjust manner in which have accepted Christianity while the white men have treated him. latter still hold to paganism.

White men have defrauded the In- They originally all lived near The dians so often that they have come Dalles of the Columbia river, and de- * Missionary History of the Pacific Northwest, pended for subsistence on the bound- H. K. Hines. D.D. less supply of salmon. But when the

DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

white people came and settled along bound to his kinsman-group by secret the Columbia, the Indians were forced and sacred ties which he may not dis- to retire. They then made their home regard.

in the beautiful valley of the White The kinsman-groups among the In- river, a few miles to the south. But dians are much more a part of their this well-watered and pleasant valley social system and spiritual life than could not be overlooked by the white are the voluntary societies among settlers, and· the Indians were com- white people. With the knowledge pelled to accept as their home a less of these mysteries the Indians possess desirable section of country sixty miles a strong sense of superiority over the south of The Dalles designated as the white man. When an Indian enters Warm Spring Indian Reservation. the white man's church he thinks that They did not fully understand the he sees all that the "white man's re- conditions of the treaty they signed ligion" has to offer. But the white and by which they gave up their fish- man is entirely ignorant of the mys- ing rights at the Columbia. Old In- teries of the "medicine lodge." He dians still living declare that they therefore regards the white man with never received flour and other provi- a certain disdain.

sions promised them at that time by A common illustration of this fact government agents. is found in the manner in which an Captain John Smith, a godly man, Indian treats the white man's well- was the Government Indian agent at meant inquiry, "What is your name?"

Warm Spring for many years. He The custom of the Indian kinship clan taught the Indians the eletpents of forbids the use of a personal name in Christianity, preaching to them every addressing anyone. It prohibits even Sabbath through interpreters until the mention of the personal name of missionaries were at last appointed. anyone in his presence. For this rea- Under the leadership of this Christian son "What is your name?" is re- agent the Wascoes readily accepted the garded as an impertinent question, and Gospel and a church was organized. if an Indian deigns to make any re- Some of those charter members are sponse to such an improper question still living beautiful Christian lives. he simply answers behind the folds of But the Millethlamas ( Warm his blanket: "No name."

Springs), with the same opportuni- Indians have often made trouble by ties, have held constantly to their stealing horses, but they have never pagan rites and myths. been guilty of land-grabbing. The Looking to conditions among the white man's idea of individual owner- Indians themselves, we discover pe- ship of land with the right of trans- culiar social institutions and religious mitting it to endless generations is ideas which constitute an element in preposterous to the Indian mind. Ac- the walls which surround this "strong cording to Indian views, men have no city"-the Indian race. right to "call one foot of earth their It is well known that there exist own save that wherein they crumble among the Indians certain clans re- bone to bone."

sembling the secret orders found Conditions have forced the Indians among white people. An· Indian is to accept the reservation system and

individual allotments, but in their concluded that the Indians do not hearts they have never fully assented possess a religious nature capable of to these limitations so contrary to their responding to the spiritual nature ancestral traditions. of the Gospel. The superficial char- acter of these views is evident from An old woman, one of the wives of the successful results of missionary the late Chief Quiahpama of the work among the Five Civilized Tribes, Warm Spring Indians, made a speech the Sioux, the Nez Perces, the Alasin my hearing which expresses the kan, and other Indians. Instead of attitude of the Indian mind in respect being devoid of a spiritual nature, we to land tenure. In earnest and native find the life of the Indians pervaded eloquence, with the poetical cadence of by a reverent devotion which they the Warm Spring language, she said: have attained by close contact with nature, and their interpretations of na- Ah, this is my country! ture are spiritual rather than material. All this my land! On the Columbia river Their religious ideas are vague and White men build towns;- they are disposed to conceal their re- But it is' all my country! ligious conceptions. They shrink Away in Yakima Valley- from displaying their simple nature That, too, is my home; myths and faiths in the presence of And eastward to Umatilla, the white man's proud religious Where my people live,- claims. They conceal their religious Heaven's Chief to the Redman conceptions under phrases borrowed Ga ve all of this land! from the white man's religious vocab- The white man's country ulary. An Indian interpreter sat be- side a white man and translated for Is over the sea; him the strange myths of the Indian ritual at the religious "Sunday Heaven's Chief gave it to him dance," and they seemed to the white But this land is for me! man like the confessions of sinners at a Methodist meeting. The annuities, rations, and supplies given by the Government according Shmadhanalh, leader of the pagan to treaty stipulations did not appear customs among the Warm Spring Into the Indians as a business transac- dians, often attended the services at tion by which they signed away their the mission chapel and listened to the lands forever. Iri his imagination the missionary with great respect. He Indian still views it as his country. was asked by a visiting minister, "Do Unbending realities alone compel him you love Jesus f''' to submit to limitations imposed by the white man's customs and laws. He replied heartily, "Yes." "Would you like to confess Christ These religio-social customs are and sit down at the Lord's table as more elaborate in some tribes than we did yesterday in your presence?" others. The Wascoes do not seem to To this question he replied proudly, have possest originally such a C0111- "No!" plete esoteric system of religion as A Christian Indian afterward exthat held by the Warm Springs, and plained to the visiting minister that were therefore more open to the influence of Christianity.

On account of the difficulty of mission work among Indians some have

IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

the Indian "Jesus" whom Shmad- the language of the people to whom hanalh loves is not Jesus of Nazareth they are sent and the publication of whom we know and love. the Bible in the language of the peo- Warm Spring Indians in conversa- ple are the fundamental principles of tion with me referred to God by using the masterly methods prevailing in all the word Kwamipama-the Celestial foreign mission work. These methods Being. But in their own religious have also proved successful in many services and in their burial ritual they Indian missions.

use instead "Inmi Piyep," a term The acquirement of the Indian lan- which means "My elder brother," re- guage by the missionary has marked ferring doubtless to the presiding the successful work of Jonathan Ed- spirit of their kinsman-group. When wards among the Stockbridge Indians, the saving work of Jesus was pre- the missionaries to the Cherokees of sented to a notorious Indian gambler Georgia, the Riggses among the he replied solemnly: "Ai Chesus inmi Sioux, the McBeth sisters among the Piyep." ("Yes, Jesus is my elder Nez Perces in Idaho, Duncan at Met- brother.") lakatla and Young and his associates I have heard a folk-lore myth of among the Alaskan Indians.

the coyote repeated with the name of Even in these days, when govern- Jesus used instead of the name of an ment schools and English education Indian hero or deity. are established among the Indians, the These illustrations indicate how dif- key to the missionary mastery of the ficult it must be to affect the spiritual situation is the acquirement of the nature of the Indian through the me- Indian language and the translation of dium of the English language alone, the Gospel so that each one may hear or even with an interpreter. A sym- "in his own language" the wonderful pathetic knowledge of their thought works of God.

and customs is necessary, and this can With this necessary equipment we be attained only by the mastery of the must realize also that as the Indians Indian language. are devoted to a system not unlike In some cases work done through demon worship: an interpreter has been wonderfully "This kind can come forth by noth- blest, as was that of Miss Frost in ing, but by prayer and fasting."

Idaho and the work among the Was- This "strong city" challenges us to coes of Oregon in the days of Captain confession and supplication.

Smith and missionaries who followed "Who will lead us into Edom?

him. 'Nilt not Thou, 0 God, who hast cast The acquirement by missionaries of . us off?" BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE It is the right and duty of the system is the railroad from Aleppo Church to make use of all the inven- southward, through Hama (the antions and conveniences of civilization. cient Hamath, a Hittite capital) to When Messrs. Smith and Dwight, in Baalbek, where it connects with the 1830, undertook their long journey road from Beirut to Damascus, addthrough Asia Minor for the sake of ing 448 miles. The Hedjaz Railselecting sites for future mission st~­ way, which is to go to Mecca, has tions, they little dreamed that within already been extended 716 miles seventy-five years so many miles of southward from Damascus, and has a railroad would have been built, to say branch to the seaport of Haifa. From nothing of the network of carriageroads that now make travel so much Joppa a railroad runs 54 miles to Jeeasier than it was in the horseback days of two generations ago. ' rusalem. It will thus be seen that the railroads of Asiatic Turkey have a In the November number of the total mileage of something like 2,750 REVIEW reference is made to the rail- miles. Nor must we omit to mention road projected between Constantino- the Oriental Railway, connecting Conple and Bagdad, part of which has stantinople with Bulgaria and Europe, been built. A glance at the accom- with its connecting line to Salonica, panying map will show how far the whence one may also go by rail to work has progressed. Monastir and also to Servia or to Bosnia. These roads in European The Anatolian Railway, starting Turkey mount up to 890 miles more. from Constantinople, passes through Nicomedia, Eski Shehir, Afion Kara These railroads have been of great Hissar, and Konia to Eregli, a dis- value to the missionary work, in tance of 625' miles. From Eski shortening the time taken between Shehir a branch runs to Angora, a mission stations, and in opening new distance of 168 miles. Smaller fields for work. The Cesarea misbranches run to Adabazar and Ku- sionaries, in order to reach the capitahia; while at Afion Kara Hissar this tal, formerly went via Marsovan and road connects with the Smyrna-Cas- Samsoun, and took two weeks at saba Railway, which, with its branch least for the journey. It is now posto Soma, has a total length of 321 sible to make the trip, via Eregli, in miles. Another railroad runs out six days, or even in five in summer. from Smyrna" past the ruins of Ephe- The journey from Constantinople to sus and through Aiden, to Diner. Nicomedia, which formerly took two This road adds another 322 miles. days, may now be made with far The line connecting Broussa with its greater comfort in four hours. Afion seaport Moudania, is much shorter- Kara Hissar, one of the outstations of only 26 miles. Then there is the the Smyrna field, was formerly more line from Mersin to Tarsus and than a week's journey from Smyrna; Adana, which is 45 miles long, and but now the railroad brings it within will connect with the Bagdad Rail- a day and a half from either Smyrna way. And the latest addition to this or Constantinople.

Not only do the railroads thus save the time of the Lord's messengers and here and there places that have been give them far greater comfort on occupied for the Master. But what their journeys, but they have also multitudes ot towns and villages directly contributed to the mental as might be just as easily entered if we well as to the material well-being of only had the forces to do so! Evanthe people. The advent of the rail- gelists and colporteurs could be sent road means the advent also of im- along the line of the railway, to spread proved standards of living-better the glad tidings in a much wider cK S E: A ] XV SSI~ ——~ MARSO VAN T!i'ES'ZOrlO'i S'VAS. / CRZROUM. "'~''''''_~'

(~'- c.. . IIRPOUT .YAN '- ~ . .t'.:'; .;:;" :.,i f;~' :~ ,.BITLIS ';13 AI.. S ~O$OIlL "rr~ . ~ -.-.-.–~>. MEDIT£RRANE.·AN • ~.. ,.. ,r…. " ARAJBlJIA .sCAlf Of ,lnU..l"j "

-p,All~OAD S IN TURKEY· houses, better markets, and better region than was possible a few years prices. A wider market for home ago. The Bagdad Railway is a Gerproduce is opened; and by contact man enterprise; and German firms, with a larger world, the minds of the realizing the commercial opportunities people are also broadened. The rules thus opened, are sending their agents and regulations of the railroad com- all through that region and are openpany become a model for more or- ing agencies to introduce German derly living, even tho the company goods. The Singer Sewing Machine may use Turkish time and tie up all Company has representatives in alits trains by night. most every town in Asia Minor, and is showing more enterprise than the But while the railroad system of mission boards are showing. Shall Turkey is a decided advantage to the we allow the sons of this world to work of the Master, it imposes also be wiser in our generation also than a heavier responsibility upon His mes- the sons of the light? Will the stewsengers. For has not He opened the ards of the Lord's treasures in Amerway that it may lead to many a town ica fail to enter the open doors which and village not yet touched by the Gos- the representatives of European compel? On the line of the railroad are

merce have already entered? Should superficial European culture and the we delay to take advantage of the insidious temptations to atheism and present opportunity, our task in the agnosticism which follow in its train. future will be stilI more difficult; for While the railroads are opening the in addition to the present forces of way, let us not lag behind business the evil one, we shall soon find ranged firms in taking advantage of the presagainst us the deceptive veneer of a ent opportunity to occupy the land.

PHASES OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA BY REV. EDWIN H. KELLOGG, MAINPURI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church One result of the great stirrings This is, broadly, the type of village among the lower castes of North In- preaching which friends of missions dia and the marvelous movements and old missionaries call to mind Christward has been an almost when village itineration is mentioned.

complete change in the character of In contrast with this is the surprizing the missionary's village itineration. characteristic of most of the work Among the fresh impressions which among the village heathen to-day-at have filled the first months of the least in these parts of India-that it present writer's missionary experience is not primarily work among heathen in India this has struck him very for- at all, but among Christians. Is this cibly, in comparison with the days statement paradoxical? Does it call when as a boy he used to accompany for explanation?

his missionary father in his tours The reason for this new order of among the villages. In former days things is found in the fact of the won- the common thing for all. missionaries derful doors of access that have been was to seek at once the most central opened up-only within ten or fifteen and frequented part of a village, and years past-among the lowest castes attract, by singing hymns or other of the' population of North India.

means, a general audience of the These are the "sweepers" and "scav- Hindu caste people or Mohammedans, engers" of the Hindu caste system, or both, as the case might be. It despised by the haughty and self- might be that these had been already righteous Brahman, the lordly Ra.jput, gathered together around the mission- and the prosperous Baniya, but loved ary and his native associates in their and sought after by the great Friend progress through the lanes of the vil- of publicans and sinners, and by His lage, drawn by curiosity and interest disciples to-day who follow in His in the rare event of the arrival of a steps. The fact is, that these "people foreigner. The presentation of the that sat in darkness have seen a great Gospel message which followed would . light." Hinduism, as a religion, has almost certainly be interrupted and nothing in it for these degraded lower enlivened by much rapid-fire question- castes. They are supposed to exist ing or argument with some Brahman simply for the sake of the menial or some Mohammedan maulavi. service they render to the upper

OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN

classes of society, and their only hope singleness of purpose to follow Christ; of salvation is the hope of attaining or whether inquirers should first be in a future phase of transmigration instructed more thoroughly, and baprebirth as a Brahman. Superstitious, tism administered when greater condowntrodden, degraded in mind and fidence can be entertained that the heart as well as in outward caste, now work of the Spirit has really begun as in Christ's time, these "poor have in their hearts. Weighty reasons are the Gospel preached to them"; and given on both sides of this question, now they have caught the sight, tho and it is very difficult for Christians from afar, and very dimly yet, of the in the home land fully to appreciate beams of the great Sun of Righteous- all the considerations involved, mainly ness, rising upon them with healing because Christians at home can have in His wings. Toward this light, with almost no conception of the density of their poor blind ey~s, they are gro- the mental and spiritual ignorance of ping and feeling their way. The num- the masses of these people, ignorance ber of these people who have asked which is the direct and legitimate for baptism and admission to the fruit of millenniums of that pantheistic Christian Church has been measured philosophy which is so strangely adby the tens of thousands in recent mired and affected by a certain type years. And larger still is the number of people even in Christian lands. of those, similarly situated in countless other villages, who would be Whether a missionary be more cauequally eager to become Christians if tious and reserved in his practise as there were only anyone, native or to the administration of baptism, or foreign, to take the Gospel message take the position that it is a great to them. advantage to secure at the outset, the initial candidate's absolute break from Now one of the most difficult and the heathen social organism which most pregnant problems in present- baptism involves. In either case the day practical mis.sionary policy is how practical problems immediately preto deal with these great numbers of sented for solution are stupendous. seeking souls. Densely ignorant they The latter missionary will urge the are, almost without exception, and if consideration of practical expediency, it were not for the wonder-working the advantage of bringing these peoillumination which God's Spirit so ple into the Christian fold and under soon casts on their dark minds, one Christian influences whether or not might think them incapable of spiri- they are able to convince the most tual apprehension. It is a warmly de- careful missionary of the sincerity of bated question among the wisest mis- their profession. He will bid us.oursionaries on the field to-day, whether selves to "beware of making a fetish the rite of Baptism should be admin- of the rite of baptism." The former, istered to all those desiring it who, on the other hand, will call to our however dimly understanding even mind the great lesson of past Church the most simple and elementary truths history. He dreads a possible repetiof Christ's Gospel, are yet able to tion of the sad error made by the make an intelligible statement of their Church of Rome in her missionary faith and seem to give evidence of policy in Northern Europe in the early

Christian centuries, which, as the late available for the support even of low- paid native teachers to live among revered Dr. A. J. Gordon put it, them and instruct them, altho $1,000 a year would support forty such teach- "made a drag-net of the sacraments, ers for more than as many villages. and in Christianizing the pagans paganized Christianity" and plunged Eu- The Baptized ChtUtians rope into the Dark Ages. But even the most conservative of missionaries Now when the condition of these stands facing to-day the same great thousands of bap·ti:::cd Christians is problem, a problem presented by the realized, the reader of this article may· mere fact of the character of the ante- perhaps understand why the itinerant cedents and the present environment missionary of to-day in North India and condition of those Christians feels that the first call upon him is to whom with full confidence in the wis- minister to the utmost of his strength dom of so doing he has baptized. For and ability to these fellow Christians it has come about that in scores of who are hungering for the Bread of villages scattered all over this thickly Life. Perhaps in most of these vilpopulated district, and in hundreds of lages these Christians will "go in the villages scattered over almost every strength of this bread" that comes to part of North India, there are now them on one visit of the missionary a small communities of baptized Chris- full twelvemonth. For the district in tians, varying from one or two indi- which he is the only worker is enorviduals or a single family to the very mous in extent, and still more numerous cases where the whole low- enormous in the number of souls that caste "mohalla," or "quarter," have live within its bounds, and during the been baptized. These are Christians, five months of the year when itinerabut Christians none of whom can read tion is permitted by the climate it is or write; Christians, therefore, who altogether improbable that he can visit have no access to the Word of God, each little flock oftener than once. Christians who have only just And here we have made no mention emerged from the grossest heathenism of the organized and developed work and the most debasing idolatry and of his main station, with its highsuperstition, Christians who are sur- school and primary-school and trainrounded still with this same environ- ing-school for Christian workers, its ment, with all the power cf Satan bazaar preaching, its personal interwhich resides in it to pull them back views with influential high-caste nainto the mire, Christians who have tive gentlemen and conversations with only the dimmest and vaguest notions bright schoolboys on spiritual things of ~hristian truth and duty-only -often so alive to the weakness and what they could be taught in the few impotence of their own religion, scattered visits which it was possible whether in its philosophical or popufor the foreign or native minister who lar form, and so keen and eager for baptized them to give them; Chris- satisfaction. And yet all this work is tians who wring our hearts by their ever calling the missionary back to pathetic appeals that teachers be sent his main station, and suffering in his them, and can not comprehend why absence. If the order of the day, then, this is not done, why money is not

has now come to be missionary work mediate results of this jealousy may among Christians rather than among often be the throwing of great impedi- heathen, the occasion of this is not ments in the way of our work by the failure of the labor among the those whose interest it is to keep the heathen, but, far from this, the over- Bhangis in the brute state, and the powering success of it. flaming up of fires of hate which may iead to bitter persecution of Chris- There is still another reason for this tianity on the part of those who, as practise. Not only does it seem to a rule, are simply indifferent to it, we be our first duty to care for those who may feel sure that it will be fruitful have already been baptized, and to in other and better results as well. build them up and strengthen them and enlighten them in the faith which Thirdly, the training of the Christhey have profest, but this plan is tians themselves to be not only true really one of the most effective means to their new Lord in faith and life, of reaching the unbaptized heathen but also active propagators of the masses. In three respects this remark truth among their unbaptized fellow holds good. In the first place, it is countrymen and caste-fellows, alike found that very frequently a large by their consistent walk and characnumber of the higher castes and other ter and by their words, is perhaps the non-Christians will stand on the matter which of all others is of the outskirt: of the little Christian au- supreme strategic importance in the dience (altho far enough away evangelization of India. Altho the to avoid contamination by con- foreign worker's presence and labors tact with the despised "Bhangis"). are at present absolutely indispensable These thus not only hear the Word, in the formation and development of but, having come spontaneously and the Church of Christ in India, and tho not through being sought out, listen the day is probably far distant when even more attentively than ordinarily; the ideal entertained by all thoughtful and at the same time witness an ob- missionaries shall be realized, the day ject-lesson of the very truth we when the American and European preach, about the Savior-God who is worker can leave the Church in India the Friend of the outcast Bhangis to its own leaders and the Holy whom the Pharisaical Brahmans ut- Spirit, yet it is a settled principle of terly despise. contemporary missionary policy to de- velop to the utmost the self-propaga- In the second place, there are not ting and self-sustaining power of the lacking indications that by concentra- native Christian Church. Such institing our attention and our labor on tutions, therefore, as the Central these low castes, with the consequent Christian Workers' Training-School elevation of the social position of of the American Presbyterian Mission those whom for thousands of years in Mainpuri, the present writer's ~ta­ the upper castes have trodden under tion, are of the utmost importance in foot, we may "provoke them to jeal- view of the conditions and circumousy," just as Paul hoped he might stances that confront us at present in provoke to jealousy his "brethren ac- North India, as indicated above. In cording to the flesh" by his work for this school those of the ignorant lowthe Gentiles. And tho one of the im-

caste village Christians who appear to home, may be "living epistles of be the most promising in respect to Christ" to their heathen friends, or natural qualities and spiritual endow- rather to those who are sure to be ment are brought in, together with their persecuting heathen enemiestheir wives and families, for residence known and read by them all. For of in an older Christian community, while all the letters Christ sends to men, all of them, men and women alike, the letters "written upon tablets that are instructed for six months of each are hearts of flesh," are those that wityear during the space of three years ness the most powerfully to the truth in the reading of their own vernacu- as it is in Jesus. This is often said lar, especially the easiest pOrtions of to be true in America and in Europe. the Scriptures, "in very elementary It is equally true in" India. geography and arithmetic, and in such outlines of Christian theology as we Join us in earnest prayer to the great Head of the Church, that these might teach an American child ?f humble followers of His, who have but lately "turned to God from eight years. For half of each year idols, to serve the living and true they return to their villages and prac- God, and to wait for His Son from tise teaching what they have learned heaven," may be endued with the to their old associates. Some of them spirit of stedfastness, of purity, and may prove capable of further training of enlightenment. Join us in prayer and higher careers, others may be re- that your own missionary representatained as paid workers, supported on tives in this land may be baptized with a small salary of a few rupees a the Spirit of Pentecost, the sevenfold month, in order that they may give Spirit of God, and perhaps above all their whole time to teaching and else with the Spirit of Wisdom for preaching in their home villages, the wise solution of these momentous while many others return to the ordi- problems which in these days crowd nary work of their fields and their pig- upon them thick and fast for answer, raising, but without doubt their wit- that no mistake may be made in these ness for Christ is made many fold critical days which shall injure the Inmore effective for the training they dian Church in the coming centuries. have had. And perhaps even more im- And join us, finally, in earnest prayer portant than the training of men from for yourselves, for Christ's Omrch in among themselves to be pastors and America, that God will show you your teachers is the building up of the rank part in the work of entering these and file of these ignorant village be- wide-open doors of opportunity to-day lievers in their faith, the infusing into in India, Korea, China, Africa, and them the Spirit of Christ, that witness- Japan, and the privilege of being a ing Spirit which characterized the fellow reaper in the great world-haraP9stolic believers, who "could not but vest. "A great door and an effectual speak the things which they had seen is opened unto us: and there are many and heard," that they, as they go adversaries. Therefore let us tarry about their common daily occupations here until Pentecost." in field and market-place and village

NATIVE CHURCH IN BURMA*

BY D. A. W. SMITH, OF INSEIN June 27, I8I9. There were several in respect to organization, self-sup- strangers present at worship. After the port and self-propagation. usual course, I called Maung Nau be- fore me, read and commented on an I. Organization. – It is evident appropriate portion of Scripture, and from the pains which Dr. Judson asked several questions concerning his took to explain and defend the for- faith, hope and love, and made the bap- mation of the first church, which tismal prayer, having concluded to have consisted only of himself and Mrs. all the preparatory exercises done in the Judson, and of Mr. and Mrs. Hough, zayat. ''Ie then proceeded to a large that he attached considerable im- pond in the vicinity, the bank of which portance to the matter of church or- is graced with an enormous image of ganization, and this feeling was in- Gaudama, and there administered bap- herited by his successor. It would tism to the first Burman convert. 0 seem as if it were their purpose to may it prove the beginning of a series follow closely the order of church of baptisms in the Burman empire, which organization prevailing in America, shall continue in uninterrupted succes- no body of believers being formally sion to the end of time! recognized as a church, unless, and until, financially able to provide for July 4, Lord's Day. We have had the a pastor's support. As one result of pleasure of sitting down for the first this thoroughness and care, only cen- time to the Lord's Table, with a con- tral churches were organized, small verted Burman; and it was my privilege companies of believers in the outly- -a privilege to which I have been look- ing districts being attached to this ing forward with desire for many years central church, until the time should -to administer the Lord's Supper in two come when, in view of members and languages. (Extract from Dr. Judson's financial ability, they could be or- Diary). ganized into separate churches.

This was the beginning of the The custom, which prevailed in the Karen branch of the native Burman branch of the native church church was determined by circum- in Burma. Nine years later, on the stances rather than by the sponta- neous choice of the missionary. The 16th of May, 1828, by the baptism converts came in so rapidly, and the little collections of disciples sprang of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen con- up so simultaneously in places re- vert, the branch of the native church mote from each other, that it was just impossible to carefully organ- in Burma made a beginning. From ize; rather like the apostles in their· return journey from Iconium and these small beginnings we had, ac- Lystra, the missionaries were com- pelled to appoint elders in each cording to the report of the Burma Christian community, however Baptist Missionary Convention, two small, to be leaders in daily and weekly worship; and these collecyears ago, 56 Burman churches, with tions of disciples, without any for- mal recognition, were at once rea membership of 3,294; 724 Karen garded as de facto churches, and so churches, with a membership of 45,- treated. This exposed the methods 011 ; 9 Chin churches, with a member- of the Karen missionaries to the friendly criticism, and sometimes ship of 255; 5 Shan churches, with a mirth, of the Burman missionaries, who had leisure to be so much more membership of 1,224; 4 Kachin church- .es, with a membership of 273; 3 Te1ugu and Tamil churches, with a mem- bership of 550; I Chinese church, with a membership of 32; 3 Englishspeaking churches, with a member- ship of 331; being a total of 805 churches, with a membership of 50,- 970, not including the great advance movement among the Lahus (Mu- sos), with its several thousands of recent converts.

A study of the development of the native church in Burma would include a consideration of the church * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Re'view, of India.

methodical, when they saw little than the average run of the churchcommunities of three and upward membership. As a consequence, the reported as churches! If the Kan;n ordaining of the native ministry promissionary had waited until these ceeded with the utmost ueliberation. little communities fully answered to The majority of our pastors, even at the requirements set down in the Di- the present time, are unordained. rectory, he must have attached them from the outset to the central station The following extract from Rev. J. church, with the result to be sure, that he could have pointed to his S. Beecher's first, anu, alas, only rechurch as "the largest Baptist port to the B. B. M. Convention, Church in the worlu," but at the gives a lively view of the way the same time, as the most unmanage- ministry began in the Bassein field; able and worst cared-for! Under the description is true for every such conditions, these little com- Karen mission. munities, feeling that they were only a part, instead of a whole, the sense The remarkable manner in which many of responsibility for the sustaining of the Bassein churches were first gathof worship and of the ordinances ered, and their first pastors chosen, opof God's house among themselves erates strongly against their ordination would have been weak; and as their and against their present usefulness. contributions would have gone to (Written in 1865.) When the Gospel the support of the central' church was first proclaimed among the Karens and its pastor, whose ministrations of this province, it was accepted in very they could only imperfectly enjoy, many places by whole families and distance precluding a frequent at- whole communities, and that too, immetendance upon the central church, the diately and almost implicitly. They were idea of self-support could have been ready to begin to worship the true God awakeneu only with the greatest dif- before they could be properly taught ficulty. As Christian communities how to call upon His name. Educated among the Burmans are on the in- preachers were nowhere to be found. In crease, it is believed that these so- this extremity, each community selected called loose, but at the time neces- from their own midst the elder whom sary, methods, which ttave so long they thought best fitted to conduct prevailed in the Karen branch of the their religious services. He was brought mission with such happy results, will to the missionary, taught a few weeks be adopted in other branches of the or months how to read, if he had not mission. Meanwhile, in the Karen previously learned, then the first princichurches, as they become more ma- ples of faith in Christ, the necessity ture, and more experienced in the of abandoning all heathen practises, usages of the church, the formalities, and how to perform the duties incumwhich at first were dispensed with bent upon those called to be pastors. as a matter of necessity, are begin- He was furnished with a Testament, a ning to be more closely observed. hymn-book, and a few catechisms, and duly commissioned to the ministerial To recur to the hasty and inform- office. It was the best and only thing al manner in which the majority that could be done at the time, and these of our Karen churches were organ- men have done an important work. ized, the causes which contributed to make such informality a necessity Forty years have passed since were also responsible for the char- those lines were written, ·and, with acter of the early ministry. Men had to the spread of education, not only on be selected at the outset, not because the part of the clergy, but also of they were a little more learned, but be- the laity, both the demand for, and cause they were a little less ignorant the supply of, a better qualified min- istry have favorably altered the ratio between the ordained and the unordained. Formerly it was expe- rience alone which constituted a qualification for ordination, and, as a result, only elderly men were counted worthy of it. In more re- cent years, a course in the Theo-

19081 THE NATIVE CHURCH IN

logical Seminary has been regarded the other hand, has met with a most as an equivalent for many years of friendly reception, and is rnaking experience, and, as a consequence, commendable progress among the our pastors are ordained at an earlier churches. A general society has age. Indeed it is not uncommon been formed which bolds its annual now for a young man to be ordained meeting at the time of the Burma within a very few years of his grad- Baptist Mission Convention, and at uation from the seminary. And it this meeting the local societies in all is high time that this change should our churches, Burman and Karen, be effected. For, as another result are represented by their delegates. of the early and necessary postponement, it came to pass that there The custom of a pice-a-week would be only one ordained man to contribution, is an offering, as many churches; and in spite of our- the name indicates, by every attendselves, Hiscox and Baptist usage to ant on divine worship, and is taken the contrary notwithstanding, the up at the service, usually the forethin edge of episcopacy obtained ad- noon, which is most fully attended. mission, each ordained man becom- It is doubtful whether there is any ing a little bishop without the title, scripture for such a practise, unless in the circle of churches which re- it be the injunction in Ex. xxiii: 15, ceived the administration of the or- and repeated in Deu. xvi: 16, "And dinances at his hands. This evil none shall appear empty before me." which has appeared, rather as a ten- The direction in I Cor. xvi : I is indency than a reality, is fast passing applicable, because there each is to away with the accession of new men give as "God has prospered him." to the ranks of the ordained. But the design of the pice-a-week is that it should be the same for all, Perhaps the hardest task in the without regard to the inequality of matter of church customs has been ability. The main argument for the to introduce the Sabbath-schoo!. The practise would seem to be that it is children in our station schools have a harmless, agreeable, and really efhad the example before them of well- fective method of collecting large ordered Sunday-schools, with classes sums without hurting anybody's and courses of study, for nearly two feelings, and without interfering generations. For the last fifteen with other collections. Supposing it years the international lessons have to be universal, the 50,000 Christians been introduced, and a Sunday- in Burma would contribute weekly school paper which helps an understanding of these lessons circulated Rs. 780 or Rs. 30,560 ($ro,ooo) per among the churches, and yet the idea annum! Unfortunately it is not uniof having a Sunday-school as we un- versal, but there is no good reason derstand the word, with graded why it should not become so. This classes, and each class with its own offering is so small as not to be teacher, has utterly failed of appre- counted among the regular offerings hension in our jungle churches. The of the individual, and so the regular majority of the churches it may be, offerings of the church are not afhave their so-called Sunday-school, fected by it. It is also popular with but attended in most cases by only the children, who make up fifty per a handful of elderly people who cent of our congregations, and are gather around the pastor, most of not counted in the 50,000 of the esthe children, meanwhile, as a native timate above. pastor mournfully described it a few weeks since, "amusing themselves as 2. Self-Support.-It is difficult to they best could out in the church speak of the development of the nacompound." tive church in its relation to se1f- support, not only because of the The Y. P. S. C. E. movement, on great variety of economic conditions which prevail in the different mis-

sion fields of Burma, but also be- qualifying for such an underpaid cause of the different meanings of profession. It is after all a question, which the term is susceptible. however, whether pay would or (There is a self-support which con- could either deter or attract the sists merely in independence of foreign really "best men" from a work so aid. Then again there is a self- spiritual. In favor of allowing, or support which consists in the minis- at least of not unduly blaming paster's supporting himself by his own tors who engage more or less in secefforts in some secular calling, like ular work, it is to be said of the the apostle Paul, and making no de- present stage of education that it is mands upon the church to which he not so general or so advanced as to ministers; and there is a self-sup- demand a highly-educated ministry, port which consists in the church and that the average pastor at the supporting its own pastor.) Self- present time lacks student habits, and support in the first sense is that on would find himself at a loss how to which the supporters of missions profitably use the extra time, if enmost strongly insist, and as a conse- tirely freed from the necessity of a quence, it is this kind of self-sup- partial self-support. With the deport, which it is the first aim of the mand for a highly educated ministry missionary to secure. All the mis- wiI1 doubtless come the habit of a sions in Burma have at the outset more liberal support on the part of received foreign aid to a greater the churches; but would it be well or less extent, especially for the that the time should ever come when carrying on of evangelistic, as distin- this support should of itself attract guished from pastoral work. Grad- men into the ministry? That time ually this form of help has de- has not yet come in Christian lands, creased, with the increase in the and why should we want it to come number of communicants, who are here? Hath not God chosen the taught to feel their obligations to poor, rich in faith, to be heirs of salevang-elize the outlying districts. In vation? And has He not equally chosen a few of our missions, apart from the poor, rich in faith, to minister to the salaries of the foreign mission- the spiritual needs of these poor aries, foreign aid is altogether a heirs? thing of the past, ani no doubt this would be true of all our missions, I t must be confest that for seIffor all agree in the principle, were it support in the third and highest not for the depressing economic con- sense, there is still abundant room ditions which prevail in some. for improvement.

But when we consider the kind of 3. Self-propagation. – Perhaps in self-support, which is too frequently no direction does the native church the resultant of this independence of of Burma show to better advantage, foreign aid, we have less cause for than in its efforts to spread the Gosself-gratulation than at first ap- pel among the unevangelized. For peared. We have to admit that the this end, in connection with each native minister is very inadequately association, there is a Home Mission supported, and that many pastors in Society, and in connection with these self-supporting churches are some, a Foreign Mission Society as obliged to cke out a scanty support welI, which undertakes work in "the by secular toil. This is Pauline, it regions beyond." And in addition is true, as to practise, but it is anti- to alI the above, alI the associations Pauline, as to principle. It is unite in the Burma Baptist Missionclaimed that this necessity not only ary Convention, the main object of produces present injury by a dete- which is to send the Gospel to places rioration of service, but also that it outside of alI associational limits. One prevents our best young men from of the early missions of the conven- tion was to the Karens of Northern

WITH TONGUES 53

Siam, and the last annual report of Burma is hearing the summons, the convention announced that this "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and' mission had become self-supporting, stretch forth the curtains of thine and would require no further help habitations. Spare not, lengthen thy from the convention. And now in cords and strengthen thy stakes; for the wonderful response of the Lahu thou shalt break forth on the right tribes in Northeastern Burma, to the hand and on the left, and thy seed Gospel call, the native church of shall inherit the Gentiles."

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES EDITORIAL In his remarkable book, "The hearts. We may know whether the Interior Life," Professor Upham, experience which we are seeking is many years ago, with the sagacious or is not of the nature of the testiinsight and foresight of a sacred seer, mony or sign required of God as the laid down certain principles which ap- condition of our faith and obedience ply to many modern movements. He by this mark, when we seek for it, says, "A life that unduly emphasizes antecedent to that exercise of faith 'signs' and 'manifestations' is charac- which is willing to leave what we terized by four bad marks: unbelief, desire, and everything which has reself-gratification, variableness, and lation to us, submissively in the hands self-will." We quote a few paragraphs of God. for their permanent and unspeakable value as criteria of judgment: "Self-gratification-The life of spe- cific signs, testimonies and manifesta- "Unbelief-Whenever we desire a tions is evil also by keeping alive and specific experience, whether inward or cherishing the selfish principle instead outward, whether of the intellect or of destroying it. He who seeks to the affections, antecedently to the ex- live in this manner instead of by simercise of faith, we are necessarily in ple faith, and who thus shows a secret so doing seeking a sign or testimony, preference for specific experiences, or something, whatever we may choose modeled after his own imaginations of to call it, additional to the mere decla- things, to that pearl of great price ration and Word of God. There is which is found in leaving all things obviously a lingering distrust in the with God, necessarily seeks to have mind which jostles 11S out of the line things in his own way. The way of of God's order; and under the in- faith is the way of self-renunciation; fluence of which we are looking round the humbling and despised way of our for some new and additional witness personal nothingness. The way of signs for our faith to rest upon. In other and manifestations is the way of one's words, altho we may not be fully con- own will; and, therefore, naturally scious of it, we desire a sign. In the tends to keep alive and nourish the language of the experienced Mr. destructive principle of selfishness. Fletcher, of Madeley, 'we want to see The lives of those who attempt to live our own faith,' a state of mind which, in this way, with some variations in as it requires sight to see our faith particular cases, may be regarded as with (in other words, a basis of faith an evidence of the general correctness additional to that which God has of these remarks. They seem like already given), is necessarily incon- children brought up in an unwisely sistent with and destructive of faith. indulgent manner; not infrequently This simple test will aid very much in full of themselves when they are gratrevealing to us the true state of our ified in the possession of their partic-

ular object, and full of discourage- "A life of faith, in distinction from ment, peevishness, and even of a life of manifestations, is not neces- hostility, which are the natural results sarily, as some seem to suppose ex- of the workings of self, when they are clusive of feeling, There may be'feel- disappointed. ing of some kind without faith; there "Variableness-The system of the can not wbiethotruutlyit.accFepatiathblemruesltic~rpioruesreligious life which is based upon feeling signs and manifestations exposes per- cede. I think we may lay down as a sons to alternations and reverses of fixt .and unalterable principle, that any feeling, which are injurious to the fee~ll1g, ~owever strong it may be, subjects of them, and are prejudicial to which eXists antecedent to faith or ir- the cause of religion in the eyes of the respective of faith can never be relied world. Remarkable manifestations on as of a truly religious and saving and experiences (and those who have value. But if the doctrine is true that entered into this system are seldom faith should go first, it is nevertheless satisfied with anything short of what true that feeling will come after. In is remarkable) are usually, and from all cases where there is faith (we our present physical and mental con- mean religious faith, viz., in God, in stitution, perhaps we may say are nec- Christ, and in all Divine declarations) essarily of short continuance. While feeling, in its various forms, and the manifestatio'ns of specific experi- what is very important, the right kind ences, whatever they may be, continue, of feeling, will naturally and neces- the mind is in a state of wondering sarily flow out. It will be such feel- and generally joyous excitement. But ing as God approves; it will be such when the termination of these seasons feeling as filled the bosom of the comes, which is commonly proximate Savior while here on earth; always in proportion to their wonderful na- appropriate to the occasion; sometimes ture, then succeeds the period of men- gentle and sometimes strong; some- tal depression, of darkness that can times characterized by joy and some- almost be felt; of horrible temptations, times by sorrow, always bearing the Satan saying to the soul continually, marks of purity and benevolence; but 'Where is now thy God?' And how always when the exercise of faith in can it be well otherwise when those the highest degree exists, distin- who take this erroneous course pray guished by the beautiful traits of and wrestle for revelations which calmness and peace.

gratify the natural curiosity rather "The chapter concludes with a quo- than for righteousness which purifies tation from Fletcher, of Madeley: 'If the heart? God indulge you with ecstasies and "Self-will-One expression of sanc- extraordinary revelations, be thankful tification is union with the Divine will. for them; but be not exalted above God's will is that we should lie sub- measure by them. Take care lest en- missive and passive in His hands. But thusiastic delusions mix themselves he who seeks a sign, a specific and with them; and remember that your preconceived manifestation of any Christian perfection does not so much kind, as the basis of the inward life, consist in building a tabernacle upon either in its beginning or its advance- Mount Tabor, to rest and enjoy rare ment, obviously fails to exercise the sights there, as in resolutely taking up required trust in God, And conse- the Cross, and following Christ to the quently, being wanting in the true palace of a proud Caiaphas, to the spirit of harmony and union with God, judgment-hall of an unjust Pilate, and he can not rightly be regarded, while to the top of an ignominious Calvary.

remaining in this state, as a person Ye never read in your Bibles, "Let to whom the character of sanctifica- that glory be upon you which was also tion can be properly ascribed. upon Stephen, when he looked up

AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA

steadfastlv into heaven, and said, 'Be- "3· We are obliged to state that there hold I s~e the heavens opened, and has been an exceedingly great negli- the Son of Man standing on the right gence in the examination and trial of hand of God.' But ye have frequently the spirits according to the clear stand- read there, "Let this mind be in you ard of the Word of God, and that which was also in Christ Jesus." , " there has been an inability to discern the spirits from the beginning. A German Declaration Concerning the Speaking With Tongues "4· We acknowledge this lack as a fault of ourselves and of wide circles We find the following interesting of the Church. We urge all brethren declaration in Der Missions Ultd Hei- to humble themselves with us and cry denhofe, which we translate for our unto God earnestly that He have pity readers: and heal our hurt.

"On December 19 and 20, 1907, "5· Deeply conscious of the necessity more than thirty representatives of of keeping ourselves separate from Christian Associations (Gemeinschaf- every strange spirit, we warn our ten) from many parts of Germany brethren against being led away, and met in the Association House in Bar- counsel them urgently to be restrained men for the purpose of consultation in holy reservation with watching and concerning the latest movements prayer. What we need are not sensawhich have their consummation in the tional experiences and visions, but a speaking with tongues. The delegates diligent searching of the Scriptures united in the following declaration: with perseverance, devotion, and so- briety, and a holy walk in the fear of " 1. We believe that God can give God." all spiritual gifts mentioned in the Bible in our days also. However, the The Committee: Theodor Haarbeck, people must be prepared for their re- Krawilitzki, E. Lohmann, Michaelis, ception. Regehly, Schopf, Schrenk, Stock- mayer. "2. We state the serious fact that in the present movements in Cassel and Of the signers of this declaration, in other places many who are acknowl- Pastors Lohmann and Stockmaver are edged believers, have received the gift especially well known in the Englishof speaking with tongues and of pro- speaking world, while all are of highphesying, which was not of the Holy est standing in Germany. Spirit.

THINGS AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA * BY REV. WILLIAM BURNETT, VALDEZ Alaska's religion and religious no- it isn't true; fifth, he does not need it. tions are, like everything el,e in I can not account for the radical Alaska, peculiar to it~;eIf. I have change that two or three years' resinever met a man in this country who dence in Alaska makes in the religious is not religious, after his own notion. ideas of both men and women, and that But the striking thing about it is that too of men and women who, at home, he is far ahead of the old-fashioned were active members of some church. creeds. The Bible is ruled out of It may be accounted for partly by cercourt, apparently for the following tain conditions here that have a tend- ency to test a man's personal religion reasons: rather severely. (I) The want of a First, he does not believe; second, he religious nucleus, strong enough to create a religious atmosphere, without does not know who wrote it; third, they are always changing it; fourth, * From The Home Missionary_

which a man feels a dangerous free- have now three or four boats a month, dom in his moral conduct and to which everybody must be at the wharf to he falls an easy victim; (2) the very meet them. It would take more than narrow social life of the people, dan- a fire, or a wedding, or even an eleccing and card-playing being the only tion to keep them at home. resources for social amusements with which to fill the many leisure hours. Our prayer-meeting Wednesday It seems to be a natural law that where evening brings out the faithful few. these are indulged in excessively re- Our thoughts are always directed to ligion naturally dies. some Bible topic by a short Bible reading, after which the meeting is But the chief hindrance, I think, is left open for discussion and prayer. the great fascination and profitableness The other stated meeting of the week of all kinds of gambling, to which the comes on Friday night, for regular women are as easy a prey as the men. Bible study in connection with the Add to these the difficulty of keeping Sunday-school lesson. These are our up interesting meetings in the church, regular services, and I am able to say either social or religious, for the want that all through the two winters I of good music. Sometimes we have have been here 10 storm has been a good choir, and then the church is severe enough-and we have had them full every Sunday evening. But just pretty lively-to prevent our coming as we seem to be accomplishing some- together. thing, our singers move on and leave us sometimes without organ or choir. We have some opportunities of Our regular meeting Sabbath morning reaching the people by a more perat eleven o'clock is always poorly at- sonal ministry. We distribute a tended, as no one thinks of getting up great many tracts when we have before noon. This habit hurts the a chance,* it would be a waste Sunday-school, which meets at quarter of time and tracts to throw them past twelve. Yet we always have our around indiscriminately. If we get faithful few at both services, whom into conversation with a man about neither cold nor heat will keep away. spiritual things it is easy to secure his These few alone would almost be a promise to read something. Then we justification for the support of this use the tracts to good advantage. Such mission. They deeply appreciate their opportunities are quite numerous. religious privileges. Our Sunday- Then there is a large opportunity for school has an enrolment of forty-five. a wayside ministry, and the missionary There is always a dearth of teachers, must go loaded with a sermon all the and we could do better work if the time,.and be ready to preach it not at school were better graded, but they the church only, but at the post-office, all seem interested and are quite faith- at the store, on the street corner, and ful. We have also a Christian En- in the gambling-hall or the restaurant, deavor Society meeting at seven or the log cabin or the tent. o'clock, which compares favorably with the larger societies of the States. The growth of the church is hardly perceptible. We have eleven active But our chief service is Sunday members, just fonr more than we had evening, unless there happens to be a two years ago. When will the church boat coming in. There is a saying be self-supporting? I do not know. about the Valdez people to the effect The people are poor, very poor, arid that if you want to know if any of our running expenses are heavy, espethem are in heaven you have only to cially for coal at $r6 a ton, and we go to the Golden Gate and shout used twenty-five tons last year keeping "steamboat," and you will have them our church and reading-room warm. all out in a minute. The event never We have managed, however, to meet seems to lose its novelty, and tho we * Luke 18: 29-30.

WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS

these expenses" but I have never re- these nine were helped to get out by ceived a dollar from the people for our little band of Christians. That is salary, We have piteous appeals for one reason why the church grows charity and we must give if it takes so slowly, and is the secret also the last dollar. We have conversions; why our statistical reports show but thirteen I know of personally; nine a . s~all part of the results of the of them, five girls and four men, res- mission. cued from the very whirlpools of sin and vice. They are not added to the The faith and love of Christians church and can not be, since their who have sown the frontiers of the only possibility of living a decent life country with mission churches and is for them to go back to the States the money and labor and prayer that and find honest work. Everyone of have been put in the work can never be lost.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS * BY M. }<'RIEDMAN 'What knowledge is worth most to and industrial training, but, going a the Indian? The proper training of step further and more wholly taking the race along moral and religious the parents' place, it endeavors to lines is a subject which has troubled shape and perfect the moral life of for some time those actively engaged the student. As a consequence, def- in Indian educational endeavor. What inite and positive religious instruction is the attitude of those in charge of is given. ,Religious training must have the moral elevation of Indian boys and a place if moral precepts are to be in- girls, young men and young women, culcated. Morality and religion inter- whose homes and people are scattered twine, fundamentally and everlast- everywhere over the broad domain of ingly, one about the other. In most these United States and who, conse- cases and with all races excellence of quently, are actuated by various cus- conduct and moral uprightness have toms, traditions, desires, and charac- their roots in and are supported by re- teristics? ligion.

For long years the Indians' ances- When the Indian student leaves his tors worshiped at the shrine of the home and enters a non-reservation great "sun-father" or the powerful boarding-school, the Government re- "father-sky" as the spirit dictated and places the parent and assumes entire in their own primitive way; their form responsibility. It not merely enters of worship was in accord with their into a contract to educate but to ele- environment and the manner of their vate as well. The precious years dur- life. The Great Spirit was held in ing the adolescent stage spent at school awe by the Indians because of his are the ones most propitious for the wonderful manifestations. They looked molding of character. By establishing forward to the "happy hunting- the foundation for a sincere religious ground" as a place for unlimited belief in God and the efficacy of pleasure. But since then the times prayer, we introduce the most potent have changed. For economic reasons influence in character-building.

and because of the necessities of peace This great truth is not forgotten by the Indian was conquered. N ow our the administration in its management sovereign nation is engaged in the of Indian schools. As a type I speak long-delayed but much-needed work of of Haskell Institute. No encourage- civilizing and educating these people. ment is given young men and young The education of the Indian is women to drift; on the contrary, unique in that it gives not only literary everything is done and every incentive * From the Southern Workman.

is offered to students to become men competent persons whose services are' and women of positive character. No entirely voluntary. Each Sunday one denomination is favored more evening these societies meet with their than another; but everyone has abun- regular leader or one from the school. dant opportunity to worship as he Often a speaker from the city of Lawchooses. This freedom of religious be- rence leads, and occasionally one from lief does not carry with it exemption more distant places. Aside from the from religious attendance on Sunday- general meetings, there are Bible-study school. Here a careful study is made classes and committees in charge of of the Bible under the leadership of the social life of the students. There instructors in the school. The students are two divisions of the organizations, learn how to use the Bible, become one for younger boys and girls, the familiar with the places mentioned, and other for more mature students. Atstudy the lives of its host of noble tendance is voluntary. The smallest men and women in an endeavor to children of the school are banded tofathom the secret of their enduring gether in a "Sunshine Society," and power and influence in the world. every Sunday have interesting serv- ices. They are told in a simple way Immediately after Sunday-school of some of the characters in the Bible, there is service in the large school and spend a good proportion of the chapel, which has a seating capacity time learning Gospel hymns. of one thousand. The ministers from Lawrence have volunteered to conduct To keep up their church affiliations, these services. Presbyterians, Roman students are encouraged to meet the Catholics, Methodists, Baptists, Con- ministers of their church every second gregationalists, Unitarians, Lutherans Thursday for an hour's devotional -all are represented by their minis- work in the evening. These meetings ters four or five times during the are voluntary, but the fact that they school year. As Lawrence is the seat are well attended holds out hope and of the University of Kansas, one of encouragement for the religious awathe largest of the State universities, kening of these people. the ministers are able men who have already been tried in other fields. The The religious work as here outlined sermons delivered by these reverend is not unique or peculiar to Haskell gentlemen are full of common sense, Institute. A 'Somewhat similar arvaluable advice, and spiritual truth. It rangement obtains at other of the is a very difficult matter to talk under- larger schools, where systematically standingly and entertainingly to young arranged undenominational work is people; doubly so when those young- carried on as part of the school trainpeople are Indians, with the Indian ing. This work is maintained in order point of view and a lurking suspicion to teach the students to lead better in regard to the honesty and sincerity of the whites. It is a compliment to lives when they leave the guardianship these ministers of the Gospel that they of the Government than they did bedo this work to the entire satisfaction fore, and to implant in their hearts of both pupils and instructors. the simple faith which ultimately leads Sunday evening is well and profit- to happiness. The great aim is to culably spent. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. V. C. A. have established organi- tivate that solidity of character and zations at the school, and there is no uprightness of conduct which will doubt about the fruits of this work. Both organizations are in charge of make the Indians self-respecting men and virtuous women who will be true to themselves, true to their fellows, and true to their God.

EDITORIALS

THE ELEMENT OF WORSHIP ignorance of facts and recklessness of Protestants and anti-ritualists, in statement gave occasion to the unintheir reaction from ceremonialism, formed to sneer. The Christian Work sometimes swing like a pendulum to investigated the report, through the the other extreme, and become reck- Tribune, in which it first appeared, less of forms and irreverent. At a and a certain Senator was "too busy time of such reaction in Uganda, a to take up this matter again !"-in fact, sagacious native preacher said to his congregation that forms and facts, the too cowardly to attempt to substanexternals of religion and the internals tiate a baseless charge. From the of truth, bear a similar relation to missionary boards a statement was each other as do the skin and sub- secured of how much was actually stance of the banana-a kind of stap~e claimed, which in many cases included food of the Baganda-the skin is not no personal damages at all; and the edible, but it is needful for the growth whole amount does not exceed oneand protection of the fruit. We must tenth of the value of the "diamond not chew the skin as we do the fruit stock in New York." Two official it encloses, neither must we regard it statements, one from the solicitor of as useless because it is not eatable. the State Department and the other from the Second Assistant Secretary In the biography of that great mis- of State, settle the whole matter as sionary, M. Coillard, of the Zambesi follows: Mission, the biographer writes: I can say of my own knowledge that During his stay in Rome in 1897, he the claims presented by American misasked a friend of early days who had sionaries were 'Very moderate indeed. left the Church of Rome whether he There were no extravagant claims for the wardrobe or jewelry presented. ever regretted that abandonment. The emphatic reply was "Never! In Protes- A recent detailed examination of all tantism I find an open Bible, a personal the Chinese indemnity claims which has been made by the department seems to knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and show that, in general, the claims of the the forgiveness of sins. These three missionaries and their wivts were not things I never found in Rome, but I unreasonably exaggerated, and, specificmust confess there is one thing in Catholicism which I miss in our Reformation ally, that there were no claims on account Churches, and that is adoration." Said of jewelry and wardrobes large enough M. Coillard, "I miss that too!" to attract attention.

This is a timely word, and to which And so another lie is laid low; but we all will do well to take heed. truth will probably never be able to Christianity is a religion of worship. follow up its tracks and undo the dam- Worship means literally "ascription of age it has done!

worth," and its key-note is "Worthy THE NEED OF FELLOWSHIP the Lamb that was slain." There is always danger of mista- THE MISSIONARIES VINDICATED king the external approach and access A member of the Senate Committee for the internal bond. It has been on Foreign Relations, during the dis- discriminatingly said that neighbor- cussion of claims for indemnity for hood without brotherhood is often a Boxer injuries, affirmed that the curse rather than a blessing. Vain to claims of American missionaries indi- prostrate barriers between peoples un- cated that "the wardrobes of their less mutual antagonism can be abated.

wives must have far exceeded in value It is not walls, oceans, mountains, and those of the most extravagant actress; discordant tongues that keep nations and that their diamonds alone must apart, but prejudices, contrary opin- have been worth as much as the entire ions and motives, and class hatred.

stock of the largest diamond dealer in Familiar acquaintance sometimes only New York City!" Of course, such engenders more bitter strife-as mar-

riage sometimes only promotes brawl- reason why I attack plutocratic ing and intensifies mutual alienation. abuses." The writer says: "Mr Roose- Nothing. can ever take the place of velt does not eat. He· talks. He talks love, and love is the fruit of the Spirit. with expressive gesticulations. He talks with his head, with his arms, with THE PARALYZING INFLUENCE OF his shoulders, throwing his whole force DOUBT into what he says. I noted especially Luther wrote: "The Holy Spirit is a chopping gesture of the hand, guil- not skeptical. He does not write upon lotining the neck of a possible obJec- our hearts objections and doubts, but tion of the opponent. And yet an- convictions more clear than that of other, the two hands parallel, as tho our own existence and of the outer to cut a canal for his argument to go world that surrounds us." It is well to the interlocutor. "I know that the for those to remember this who are Wall Street people denounce me like a undermining instead of underpinning Judas lscariot, but it is precisely be- the foundations of popular faith in the cause I speak the truth to Americans great truths and facts upon which the that I think I am a good patriot; and whole Christian religion is built. Even then, besides" (here the laugh of the Goethe felt constrained to plead: President burst forth joyously and his "Give us your convictions; as for head rested upon his right shoulder, doubts, we have plenty of our own." as tho he were taking aim), "I am not A CRIMINAL SAVED a sentimentalist. Let them attack me. I will defend myself in appealing to A poor man, as he was led to the the spirit of justice of the country. I scaffold to suffer the penalty for mur- will return the blows." These words der, was asked if he was afraid to die, were aglow with the joy of conflict.

and said: "As for the plutocrats, the people who "I rely on one verse of Scripture, . wish to make of us a Tyre or a Car- 'God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son.' thage, they are promoters of anarchy."

"Vhen I heard this, I saw the arms A FOURFOLD CLASSIFICATION of God wide open, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but The late Rev. C. A. Fox divided have eternal life. When I read this I Christians into four classes; Calvary felt the arms of God tightly close upon Christians, who know Christ crucified me and I am saved." and their sins forgiven, and no more; Resurrection or Easter Christians, PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT AND who know a risen Christ, and go no PLUTOCRACY further. Then there are Ascension Christians, who know Him as at the A French journalist (M. Tardieu) right hand of God, and themselves has, in the Paris Temps, published an raised up together and seated together account of an interview with the in heavenly places in Him. All these American Chief Executive, some have an experience of Christ which months previous. He quotes the affects themselves. But the fourth President as saying: kind, whom for want of a better word "If I am fighting against plutocracy he would call Descension Christians, it is because I am the enemy of social- are those who come down from the ism, of anarchism. Plutocracy is the heavenly places into this world of sin worst of regimes for the people. There and sorrow to spend and be spent in is only one as detestable, that is dema- saving others. Their Lord is in goguery-money rule or mob rule, it heaven; and their hearts are in heaven, does not matter which. Plutoc- but they are seeking to fulfil His com- racy is the best ally of social- mand to preach the Gospel to every ism and anarchism. I am in my creature, and He is with them always, way a conservative, and that is the even to the end.

19081 EDITORIALS

This is a quaint but suggestive clas- preaching Christ to Mohammedans sification of professing disciples, and than we are tempted to use in dis- 110t untrue to the facts. We have cussing the same work among Hindus, often said the same thing in a dif- Buddhists, or savages. We do not ferent way: that some disciples get no speak of the Hindu "controversy," or further than the Cross, and pardon; the "conquest of Buddhism," or "atothers learn what the risen Christ tacking the strongholds of Confuciancan do in subduing the power of sin. ism," or "organizing our forces for an Still others realize to some extent advance upon Shintoism." • identification with Him in a heavenly life. But personally we have never I wish to plead for a change in the known any who could so far enter into language we employ in the discussion His life and victory without being of mission work among Mohammedan also touched with His passion for peoples. There can be little doubt that souls and His spirit of sacrifice. It the very language we have used has would be different to find any Ascen- erected unnecessary but none the less sion Christians who do 110t also find formidable barriers between the foltheir heavenly ecstasy in self-denying lowers of Mohammed and the followservice on earth for souls dead in sin. ers of Christ. This form of expres- The missionary spirit is inseparable sion, if applied to Jews, Hindus, or from all the highest and heavenliest Buddhists, would not have created for experience. us the same difficulties that it has done in Moslem lands. CONTACT WITH HEATHENISM It is an historical fact that the fol- A man is largely unconscious of lowers of Mohammed have never, until either the purity or the viciousness of recently, come into close contact with the atmosphere until he passes into simple, pure Christianity. Their early another. And the corresponding fact contact was with the Oriental is true of the moral and spiritual con- churches, from which the spirit of true ditions. Nothing short of actual con- Christianity had largely departed, and tact with Christianity, worthy the was itself a partial reaction from its name, or cannibalism and other forms corrupt practises. of pagan degradation, qualifies one for a clear and judicial estimate. And The militant character of Islam hence the present movement in the made the Eastern Church into a direction of personal investigation of church militant. This conflict was the mission field by fair-minded lay- waged around the Mediterranean Sea, men we hail as one of the most prom- increasing in fury until the tide was ising signs of the times, out of which turned at the walls of Vienna. Thus it would seem only lasting good can for some thousand years the vocabucome. laries of both Moslems and Christians have grown rich with terms of war TO BE WON, NOT CONQUERED and conflict, victory, conquest and de- feat, when speaking of their relations In some unaccountable manner, one to the other. we have come to use many military terms in our language and It is natural, also, to conclude that literature upon the subject of the the great mass of Mohammedans toconversion of the Moslems. It day do not understand that there has may be a relic of the Crusades, or been any marked change during the of the many martial conflicts that have last century in the attitude of Chriswaged between Moslem and Christian tians toward' them and their belief. races from the days of Mohammed Why should they not think that the to the Armenian massacres. However Christian nations are looking only for that may be, we certainly employ a an opportunity to crush them wherever different vocabulary when we speak of they have a national existence, and to compel them by force everywhere to

adopt Christianity. I fear that even bered swamp, and stealthily, one by our martial hymns are wholly misun- one, her fugitives would creep to the derstood by the Turks. Some of our rendezvous. She entrusted her plans modern literature upon the subject to but few of the party, confiding only would tend rather to confirm them in in one or two of the more intelligent such a position than to allay any fears negroes. She knew her path well by they may have had. this time and they followed her un- erring guidance without question. I therefore plead for the conversion She assumed the authority and enof our v~cabularies and verlnl expres- forced the discipline of a military sions when we speak and write upon despot. Islam or in regard to mission work among Mohammedan peoples. Let us At times she was in Canada, at the compel the belief that we are not en- terminus of the "Underground Railtering upon a crusade, or that we de- road;" and she woald go down to the sire to conquer them or their religion, station, as trains arrived on which she or that we propose to wage any kind knew fugitives from slavery to be hidof a controversy with them or with den, and goin,g into freight cars or their beliefs. elsewhere to find them would often see them crouching down in corners We desire, above all things, to bring in mortal fear of recapture. Then her to their attention the beauty of the whole air and tone were heroic- Christ, and to reveal to them the great "What ye cowin' down dar fur? Git heart of a loving God and Father. We up–don't ye know yer free! Ye've wish to exalt before them the gentle- shakin' off de lion's paw! Stand up ness, meekness, and humility of the dar like a man!" Which has often genuine Christian life until they see in reminded us how often sinners who it the true ritual of our faith. If we have been redeemed, failing to realize can properly exalt Christ before the their deliverance, need an encourag- Moslems stript of armor and with His ing word to remind them that they hands outstretched in love, there is no are free and have shaken off the lion's doubt that the Moslem world will be paw. drawn unto Him. THE CHALLENGE OF GOD'S WORD JAMES L. BARTON. Adolph Saphir well remarks: "The HARRIET TUBMAN Scriptures might say to those who per- secute them, 'Many good works have This remarkable colored woman, I done among you: for which of those still living at Auburn, N. Y., came good works do ye persecute me.' first to the notice of the public some- And still the answer of men would what more than fifty years ago, by be: 'For a good work we persecute reason of her persistent efforts to pro- thee not, but because thou, being but mote the freedom of the slave. She a book like other books, makest thywas herself an escaped slave, and hav- self the Book of God, claiming to be ing tasted the misery of bondage and divine.' " the happiness of freedom, devoted herself to freeing others, and shelter- Kant, a philosopher of most subtle ing those who had got free of their analysis, and Hegel the pantheistic bonds. She was so skilful and suc- metaphysician, both have left behind cessful, that at one time a reward of remarkable testimonies. $40,000 was put on her head-dead or alive. Kant wrote to a friend what has not appeared in any of his biographies On some darkly propitious night but was published, some years ago, in there would be breathed about the ne- an Augsburg paper. "You do well gro quarters of a plantation, word in that you base your peace and piety that she had come to lead them forth. on the Gospels, for, in the Gospels, At midnight she would stand waiting and in the Gospels alone, is the source in the depths of woodland or tim-

I 90S] EDITORIALS 54 I

of deep spiritual truths, after reason Robert Louis Stevenson, who knew Samoa quite as well as Andrew D. White mh. asvamm.e,.a'sured out its whole territory wrote from Apia: "I have become. a ter~ . Hegel, when on his death-bed, like rible missionaryite of late days. . . . I had conceived a great prejudice against Walter Scott, would have no book but missions in the South Seas, but no sooner the Bible read to him; and he emphatically declared that, if God were came there than that prejudice was at to prolong his life, he would make this first reduced, then at last annihilated. book his study, for he found in it Those who deblaterate against missions what mere reason could not discover. have only one thing to do, to come and His favorite hymn, during those dying see them on the spot." days, was the German hymn of which the bearing is, "Jeslls, draw me en- But all those who see Christian mistirely unto Thyself." si<;ms on the spot. have not the open- mmdedness of Stevenson. Dr. White des~ribe~ his visit to the Presbyterian statIOns m Egypt and Syria. Not a word of commendation do they get, only some querulous comment on the defective and ANDREW D. WHITE AND SAMOAN backward theology of some of the work- MISSIONS e:s. quite in contrast is the estimate given In a recent Prussian year-book. A correspondent calls attention to The writer is so astonished at the in- the misstatements of Andrew D. fluence which the missionaries at Beirut White writing in his autobiography have won, that he is all admiration at their concerning the Samoan trouble when educational and industrial triumphs.

Knowing President Wh·ite's opinions, he was minister to Germany. Dr. one can readtly understand how he should White says: "Really at the bottom of undervalue the purely religious work of it all were the missionaries-French Roman Catholics on one side, and missions. But one might have expected a word of just praise such as the German publicist gives.

English vVesleyans on the other, desir- THE CRIME OF APATHY ing to save the souls of the natives, no matter at what sacrifice of their The "Montana," a large mail bodies." He then declares that the steamer, March I3, 1880, was wrecked missionaries "induce the natives to call in a dead calm and dense mist on the themselves Protestants," etc. Our cor- rocky coast of Anglesea, within five miles of Holyhead; her signals of disrespondent continues: tress were heard distinctly there, and the coast-guard and harbor-master ac- He rubs his hands in glee over the tually discust the question whether statement that no missionary has eyer converted a Mohammedan. Yet in the last few years more than 7,000 Moslems assistance should be sent, the result behave united with the churches of the ing a determination to do nothing ·on Rhenish Society in Sumatra. As to the flimsy pretext that they were not Samoa-in spite of the fact that, as United States Minister, he had in charge all the sure whence the sound came! What business of the Samoan affair-he never does God think of Christians who hear learned that there are no Methodists at the pathetic cry of millions for the all in the islands, the missions being in bread of life, and know how body and charge of the Congregationalists of the soul are being wrecked on the ro~ks of idolatry, superstition and debasing London Missionary Society. . . . sensuality, and apathetically leave them Protestant missionaries are not eager to their fate!

to save souls without regard to the sacrifice of life. As to their inducing the na- tives to call themselves Christians, the October number of the MISSIONARY RE- THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSION VIEW is a sufficient refutation. These Samoan Christians have 235 churches In the Prussian empire every man with a church population of 25,500. They is a soldier, and so, when the order give $25,000 yearly for religious work. goes forth, the army may be mobilized They support 65 missionaries in other South Sea groups 'and in New Guinea. in a day. The Church needs to be The character of these Samoan mission- educated into the full realization of aries is most highly commended by the the fact that its one great mission is Governor of British New Guinea, Sir William Magregor. service. There is disproportionate em-

phasis laid on receiving and conse- larger than ever. Are not many quent lack of it on imparting. In or- churches dying of dry~rot? How can der to understand this mission of God be expected to bless any congre- service we must think of the Church gation where there is little or no sys- as both a rallying and a radiating tematic and self-denying work to point. Weare to go there to be fed, reach outsiders?

and go from there to feed. Generally HEATHEN COSMOGONIES the morning service may be made especially a feeding time for Christian Those who decry the Christian workers, when the effort is to bring religion or ridicule the Bible as an unout the substance of the word-the scientific book would do well to conpromises, ways of serving, motives of sider the arguments of the late Printrue work for God, preparation of cipal Dawson, by which he maintained prayer, etc.-whatever helps to qualify that, without being in any proper disciples for holy living and unselfish sense a scientific treatise, when it serving. Then any pastor should be glad to have Christian workers go out touches incidentally upon scientific afterward to preach and teach his sermon and God's Gospel everywhere, amnadttesr~smetthiemrees is a singular tofitnfaecsts~ quite willing to have their places empty a forecast, as at the second service, that they may go and hold evangelistic meetings, cottage not discovered for many centuries meetings, prayer services, etc., where they may get at non-church goers. We afterward. do not believe in Christians feeding without working. "If any man will For example, Herbert Spencer. says not work, neither shall he eat." Un- that the universe is the joint product of five factors: "time, space, matter, force, and motion." And in his "Con- fEct of Truth" Mr. Capron wonders whether Mr. Spencer ever read the opening verses of Genesis: selfish activity prevents spiritual dys- In the beginning (time) God created pepsia. It is the exercise needful to the Heavens (space) and the earth (mat- ter), and the Spirit of God (force) carry off the food into normal chan- moved upon the face of the waters (mo- nels and assimilate it to our consti- tion).

tutional wants. It is hard to under- Writers like Muller have given us stand how any minister can be jealous translations of the Indian cosmogony of his workers, going out to carry the of which the following is a versifica- Gospel, and leaving an empty place tion which does fair justice to the half a day for some one else to fill original: who needs the Gospel far more. One church has a band of young men who, Behold Creation's mystery! after morning service, go to gather in .A thousand million cycles fled, and teach poor neglected children in the afternoon; then hold a yoke-fel- SlIlce, somehow, earth began to be. lows' prayer-meeting and take supper 'Twas made one broad, flat, plain of land Whereon high hills and mountains rise: And story upon story stand.

together; and then, for an hour, walk Twelve elephants. with tails turned out And trunks which, to one center point: the streets, and personally invite to service all whom they find; and, at The mass uphold-their backs are stout.

eight o'clock, go to their meeting hall, Their feet rest on a tortoise-shell or tent, and in their way preach, as So big it spans from pole to pole; laymen, and hold after-meetings for Who made It?-Iet the sages tell!

inquiry. Strange to say, tho it might Beneath the tortoise, in repose, be supposed such policy would help to A serp.ent huge his body coils; empty the mother church, it was never What holds the serpent?-no one knows.

before so full. This activity infuses And when these elephants do shake vitality into all the church enterprises, Their giant bodies to and fro; and even the evening congregation is That makes -the solid earth to quake.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA using cO,cai~e, alpha or beta cocaine, or The Isle. Shall Wait for His Law any d,;nyatlve ,0r preparation of such drugs, IS forbidden; and "it shall be Not only is the unevaQgelized world, unlawful for any person to hold 01' to have so . recently, so completely, closed 111 ~IS posse~slOn or under his control or agamst the Gospel, now well-nigh sU?Ject to hiS disposition any opium, cowholly wide open to receive the Word c~me! alpha or beta cocaine, or any deof Life, but large sections have nvatlve preparation of such drugs or substances."

reached the advanced stage of self- The Neuen-Dettelsau Missionary Society in support. Thus, Australia, New Zea- New Guinea land, Tasmania, Hawaii, the Fiji Islands and many other Pacific groups Kaiser Wilhelm's Land the name are now Christian countries. Missions given to the northeastern part of the In such lands are now home missions, large island of New Guinea, is a Gerconducted by the natives. man possession and is occupied (since 1886) by two German missionary so- Opium in the Philippine, cieties-the Rhenish and the Neuen- On March 1 the importation of Dettelsau. ,The former, after twenty opium into the Philippine Islands be- years of faIthful labors, during which came illegal, under the law passed by nineteen missionary workers became Congress last fall. Filipinos can no ".ictims of the murderous climate, bap- tIzed the first, twenty Papuans in longer procure the drug, unless clandestinely, and 20,000 natives have Jun~, 1906, Since that time, by the practically given up the habit. Chi- speCial blessing of God, larger numnese may still continue to use opium, bers of these native heathen have pro- fest Christ. but they must secure a license to do The work of the Neuen-Dettelsau so. This restriction obtained under the old law as well, but the new law Society, established in another part of is much more stringent, the fee in- the island, among different people, and under different circumstances, has creasing each month, while the amount been far more encouraging than that that may be bought decreases monthly. As compared with the old regime, of the Rhenish Society. In 1899 the there has been a falling off in the first heathen Papuans were baptized, and on December I, 1907, the missionnumber of Chinese licensed opium aries of this society reported I,IOO nausers from 5,500 to 400, and the number diminishes constantly. Public tive Christians and 403 heathen under instruction. The number of the stasentiment supports the law, even the tions was la, and 20 missionaries were Chinese being favorable. The Chinese engaged.in the work. Chamber of Commerce, the Roman Catholic clergy, the Evangelical Un- Of the Tami Islands, one of these !on, and ~ecretary Taft have all helped stations, it was said, "Soon they will In secunng the reform. The law be Christianized," and mighty progitself, it is said, was drafted by a ress encouraged the messenger of Presbyterian layman in the islands, Christ in every station of the Neuenand reads as follows: Dettelsau Society upon New Guinea.

, It shall l?e, unlawful for any person In the last number of its monthly m the Phlhppme Islands to ionthhaelre~ organ, the Neuen-Dettelsau Society smoke, chew, swallow, inject, or published an urgent appeal, the first wise use or permit to be used in or on one in the twenty-two years of its ex- his body any opium except for medicinal istence of the society, asking the loan of $37,500 to purchase a plantation on pu~poses':' an? the "possession of any which their Christians can find em- opap~IUapmherpniaplei,a mstrument, apparatus or for using or smoking opIUm, 01 any hypodermic syringe for ployment.

Politics in the New Hebrides willingly lay down their own lives for the sake of Christ and His cause. The New Hebrides are at present passing through a very critical period, What has the Word of God done going from independence to the joint for these people? It has freed them control of Great Britain and France. from the slavery of their superstitions, and struck the weapons out of their There are serious defects in the con- hands, putting an end to bloodshed vention, among which is the failure to and making life and property on those agree upon a common system of law islands as safe as anywhere in the as between French and natives and world. No woman there can now be British and natives. The dual system purchased, or be married against her of law which will be in force under will. No man now may have more the convention leaves room for end- than one wife; and no man can ill-treat less friction between all the parties his wife without being immediately concerned. called to account for it -literally, "brought to book" for it, the book be- Some of the other clcfects may be ing the New Testament. remedied as they become pressing under the actual working of the conven- It is not by means of arguments tion. On the whole, under wise ad- against their superstitions, or by deministration, the new regime in the nunciations of their evil practises, that New Hebrides has great possibilities, the Gospel prevails among these peoand may be a decided improvement on ple. It is. b7 the simple teaching of the past chaos. Meanwhile mission- the glad hdmgs of God's redeeming aries and traders alike will unite to love to us through Christ, as set forth give it a fair and sympathetic trial. in the New Testament. The government will find, as it always has done, that the missionaries will Chinese Immigr~tion in H~waii render every assistance in their power. A remarkable public meeting was The spiritual outlook in the group held by the Chinese of Honolulu in is much brighter than the political. April to discuss the subject of the im- The missionaries all feel that the work perative need of a limited number of is forging ahead, and that the islands Chinese laborers to prevent Hawaii's are being slowly but surely won for important rice industry from great Christ. loss and possible failure, and it re- ceived careful attention. The Chinese Christiuity in the New Hebrides United Societies' Hall was filled to overflowing. Those present manifested The Rev. Dr. Macdonald, of the great interest and enthusiasm, and yet New Hebrides Mission, gives a stri- considered the question in a dignified king statement in The Bible in the and fair-minded spirit.

rvorld, describing what the Bible has Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has studied the Chinese question for over done for the people in the New He- twenty years, made the principal adbrides. When he first settled in these dress in Chinese, and the Chinese conislands about thirty-six years ago, the sul, Mr. Tseng Hai, told the Chinese people were cannibals of the most de- that they should all work together for graded type. They were exceedingly this important end. polite in their intercourse with one another, for the reason that to behave The following resolutions were otherwise was to risk their lives. Al- passed unanimously and with much tho they gave a very hostile reception enthusiasm, the Chinese consul promto Europeans, whom they regarded as ising also to send them to the Chinese enemies, yet now it would be hard to ambassador at Washington. find more affectionate people. At first they were ready eriough to deprive the I. Resolved, That we, the Chinese of missionaries of life, now they would Hawaii, begin a campaign of informa-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion, to furnish the people of the U!1ited whom the responsibilities so heavily States with real facts as to the Chmese rested, gave us a glad welcome.

of Hawaii. We have now among the Japanese 2. Resolved, That the important rice industry, begun and fostered by Chin~se ten stations with six well-organized toil in these Islands, deserves consId- churches and property valued at $20,- eration and support from the Congress 000. During the year our most con- of the United States. spicuous gain was the erection of an eff3~rtRetosolsveeedu'reTha at we use every honest additional building to our church limite d number of Chi- nese laborers, and their families, for the premises in Lahaina, Maui, in order to needful work in Hawaii that they alone enlarge our day-school and organize can do. a Young People's Society with a read- 4. Resolved, That we believe the agri- cultural and commercial interests of Ha- ing-room and gymnasium.

waii would be advanced by admitting Our work among the Koreans is the Chinese under wise restrictions as all our own. By a very pleasant fra- to numbers, and also with restrictions as ternal arrangement with the Hawaiian to the use of opium.

This friendly campaign of informa- Board, representing the Congregation, undertaken by the Chinese, meets with the approval of the best and tional Church, this part of the mission wisest men of Hawaii. When the real conditions of the Chinese in these field is left to us, while we willingly islands are well understood by the people of the United States, it :viIl ~ot desist from any work among the Chibe difficult to secure some modIficatIOn of the present exclusion laws. nese. Of all the immigrants arriving in Hawaii, the Korean is religiously the most susceptible and morally the most needy.

We have now upward of thirty-eight or forty stations among the Koreans Work for Asiatics in Hawaii in Hawaii, with fifteen well-or- Rev. John W. Wadman writes 111 ganized churches in part self-supportthe Japan Evangelist: ing and increasing all the while as cen- For a score of years or more the Methodist Church has felt a deep in- ters of evangelistic force and influence. terest in the welfare of the people dwelling in Hawaii, and on more than Revivals have taken place in all these one occasion delegates have been sent from the California Conference to in- churches and some very remarkable vestigate the needs and opportunities. It was not, however, until' the more conversions to God. . recent development of the vast sugar industry, necessitating the incoming Two or three companies of Filipinos and employment of numerous and varied nationalities, that we were prov- have reached Hawaii as labor recruits idently led to open up a mission and establish ourselves as a church among for the plantations, and among them other Christian forces in Hawaii. Not that we were guilty of obtruding there is an earnest, devoted 10c<1. where we were not needed and where other churches were quite competent preacher of OLlr church who has un·· to meet the exigencies, but because the work among such a heterogeneous dertaken the long journey in order to mass of humanity, including 60,000 Japanese, 20,000 Chinese, 15,000 Por- help his fellow-countrymen as an intertuguese, 6,000 Koreans, besides Porto Ricans and others, was so arduous and preter, and at the same time to lead the burden so heavy that our Congregational friends and coworkers, upon them out of the darkness of religious superstition into the bright light of the Christian faith.

Hiram Bin.gham's ~a.t Work Some assert, and perhaps believe, that there is no such thing as disin- terested benevolence. But the history of the world contains ~ery many proofs of the contrary. There is a case of recent occurrence that ought to settle the matter for all time to come. Fifty-five years ago Hiram Bingham graduated at Yale. He was

born in Honolulu, and his parents AMERICA were among the missionaries who changed a nation of cannibals into de- What America. Needs cent Christian people in an incredibly short time. The son sought a field What America needs more than railwhere he could follow the example ,~ay extension, amI. Western irrigaof his illustrious father. 11on, and a low tanff, and a bigger wheat crop, and a merchant marine, Five thousand miles southwest of and a new navy is a revival of San Francisco lie the Gilbert Islands. piety, the kind mother and father used This man and his young wife went to ~lave-piety that counted it good there in 1857, and settled down to see busllless to stop for daily family what could be done for them. The pr.ayers before breakfast, right in the dwellers in Apaing, the island they se- mldclle of the harvest; that quit work lected, were 30,000 in number, says a half-hour earlier Thursday night so the Cincinnati Enquirer, and were a as to get the chores done and go to sullen, cruel, and treacherous lot, fond prayer-meeting; that borrowed money of war and also of eating their pris- to pay the preacher's salary and prayed oners. fervently in secret for the salvation of the rich man who looked with scorn Mr. Bingham first reduced their on such unbusinesslike behavior. gibberish to a tangible and written That's what we need now to clean this form, and then gradually taught them country of ·the filth of graft, and of in that language, and by daily exam- greed, petty and big; of worship of ple, the ways of civilization and relig- fine houses, and big lands, and high JOn. He and his wife wrote various office, and grand social functions. books for their use and instruction What is this thing which we are worincluding a complete dictionary, and shiping but a vain repetition of what won their love and confidence. decayed nations fell down and wor- shiped just before their light went out? More than this, many of them be- Read the history of Rome in decay and came teachers and missionaries them- you'll find luxury there that could lay selves to their people, and nearly all a big dollar over our little doughnut the inhabitants of that large island be- that looks so large to us. Great wealth came and are completely and radically never made a nation substantial or changed. All their heathenish customs honorable. There is nothing on earth and beliefs are Rone, and thev are as that looks good that is so dangerous happy and contented a race ~ as they for a man ora nation to handle as formerly were wretched and useless. quick, easy, big money. If you do re- sist its deadly influence the chances are Recently they celebrated the semi- that it will get your son. It takes centennial of their reformation, and greater and finer heroism to dare to be among other interesting events they poor in America than to charge an prepared and sent to Mr. Bingham a earthquake in Manchuria. – Wall touching and affecting tribute of their Street] ollnwl. appreciation of the man who had rescued them out of a sense of duty An Unordained Ministry alone. His long residence in that unhealthful climate had broken him The Col1gregalionaiist calls attendown, so that he was compelled to tion to the fact that in the three return to Honolulu, where he still classes of the International Y. M. lives in tile happy consciousness of C. A. Training School at Springfield, having well served his Master and his Mass., are to be found 113 students, fellow men, but without earthly reward and besides the I I members of its or the expectation of it. Here is an teaching faculty there are several other instance of undoubted self-sacrifice instructors. Its students come from and devotion to duty without hope of 18 States of the Union, 6 Canadian reward. Such men deserve recognition and remembrance.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

provinces, and 7 other foreign coun- nounced that Mrs. Russell Sage had tries. Of those who end their student offered $500,000 on condition that an career with the close of the school equal amount in addition was secured year, June 12, one each is under en- from subscriptions during the year. gagement to go as secretaries or phys- The issues from the press reached ical directors of training departments 1,896,916 last year, and 82,317,298 of Y. M. C. A.'s in Tokyo, Japan, since the organization in 18r6. Brisbane, Australia, Wellington, New Zealand, Birmingham, England, and A Colporteur for Italian Immigrants St. Petersburg. In N ew York City, 53 who have gone from this school are The American Bible Society is caremployed at good salaries in the work rying on colporteur work among our for which they have been trained. population of Italian birth, especially Others are in 132 cities of North 111 the Northwest; of whom Chicago America and in 1I foreign countries. has 75,000, Cleveland 20,000, Detroit During the twelve years of President 15,000, etc. In this work five men Doggett's administration the attend- and women are employed. Eugene De ance at the school has more than Luca is one of the number, who was doubled, yet it is announced that dur- educated in Italy for the priesthood, ing the present year more than 400 but, becoming dissatisfied with the reapplications have been received for ligious teaching of his Church, aban-. competent persons to take positions as doned his intention of becoming a secretaries of Y. M. C. A.'s and phys- priest, and almost lost faith in all reical directors. ligion. He came to America to pre- pare himself for a business career. The New International Y. M. C. A. While living in Pittsburg he attended oue of the Italian Protestant churches. Building He was converted, and, like Paul, when he saw a true vision of Christ, The formal opening of the new asked what he could do to bring the building of the International Com- story of Jesus and his salvation to his mittee, 124 East Twenty-eighth street, own people. He saw that the greatest New York, was marked by important need of the Italians was to have the events. opportunity to read the Bible them- selves. He offered himself to the On Saturday afternoon, May 30th, Northwestern Agency as a Bible colat 4 :30 o'clock, the bust of Sir George porteur and was at once engaged. His Villiams, presented by his sons, was fine education and unusual natural unveiled. It is the work of the lead- abilities have made it possible for him ing British sculptor, Mr. Frampton, to do a very successful work. God and rests upon a pedestal of British has greatly blest him in his efforts oak from the king-post of the roof of among his own people. He gives Exeter Hall. promise of still greater work in the future. The first three months of his The building is a model for con- work was spent in Chicago, where he struction and equipment. It contains sold many bibles and testaments, and administration rooms for the Interna- was the means of leading many of his· tional Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., people to Christ. the World's Student Christian J7ederation, the Student Volunteers, Army and Navy Departments, etc.

The Bible Society Advancing The View of a Secular Paper At its recent ninety-second annual The New York Times has this to meeting the American Bible Society say about the recent great meeting in reported that its invested funds Carnegie Hall reported on another amounted to $732,63 I, besides some page: $225,000 not yet available, or upon which annuities are paid. It was an- It is not without significance that on successive days two statesmen so emi- nent as Mr. Taft and Mr. Bryce should

be discussing the work of missionaries in taking the position of teacher of the- non-Christian lands in the same spirit, ology in Rochester Theological Sem- and that spirit favorable to the mission- inary, while the regular incumbent, aries and severely critical of the classes President Strong, enters upon a year's among whom the missionaries are most leave of absence. It is safe to say often decried. Both these gentlemen, it that the students in that institution will must be remembered, have in the course suffer no harm at any point, will be of their work in public life had to deal highly edified instead, and will be cer- with the countries to which missions are tain to be brought into close contact sent, and to deal with them in a respon- with the Gospel on the practical side. sible manner. Mr. Bryce has been a member of the British Parliament and How the Negroes are RUing of the British Government. He has also been extensively a traveler, and he has Writing about " Negro Homes" in been a careful student of the affairs of the May CellturJ', Booker T. Wash- the British Oriental possessions and de- ington says: pendencies. Mr. Taft has had to con- cern himself with the Philippines and Starting at the close of the war with their varied tribes of natives, some Mo- almost nothing in the way of property, hammedan, some pagan, and some Chris- and with no traditions and with little tian, and has had to study the general training to fit them for freedom, negro Oriental question. Both agree that the farmers alone had acquired by 1890 missionaries have, as a class, been faith- nearly as much land as is contained in fnl, pure, disinterested, and truly benev- the European states of Holland and olent. Belgium combined. Meanwhile there has been a marked improvement in the Tribute of the Chinese Minister character of the negro farmer's home. The old, one-roomed log cabins are Wu Ting Fang recently spoke as slowly but steadily disappearing. Year follows before a large audience: by year the number of neat and com- fortable farmers' cottages has increased. "The mere mentioning of this sub- From my home in Tuskegee I can drive ject-'The Awakening of China'-is in some directions for a distance of five sufficient to make my countrymen or six miles and not see a single onethrill with pleasure and flush with roomed cabin tho I can see thousands of pride. There ~re many forces, some acres of land that are owned by our peo~ of which have been working quietly, pIe. A few miles northwest of Tuskegee but none the less effectively, for years, Institute, in a district that used to be to which this awakening may be known as the "Big Hungry," the ascribed, but want of time does not Southern Improvement Association has permit me to mention more than a settled something like So negro families, few nor to dwell on them at great for whom they have built neat and atlength. First and foremost is the tractive little cottages. During the first spread of education, and by that I six years nearly all of these settlers have mean the diffusion of general knowl- paid for their houses and land from the edge-knowledge of men and of af- earnings of their farms. fairs of the world. Nor must I omit to mention the services of the mission- A New Departure in Missions ary body, particularly the American branch of it, whose indefatigable ef- Mr. Cameron Johnson, of Japan, forts in the establishment of educa- writes of the Laymen's Movement in tional institutions and in the diffusion the Presbyterian Church (South), of literature of general knowledge which has just carried to a successful formed part of the leaven which has conclusion 'a rather novel effort in misleavened the whole empire of China." sIons: A Missionary Secretary to Teach Theology "Taking hold of the idea of the usual May Music Festival, it has sub- Dr. Mabie, after eighteen years of stituted the word Missions for Mudevoted and most arduous service as sic, and on May 10-13 held in the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Metropolitan city of Atlanta, Ga., a Society in Boston, takes a "vacation," great May Festival of Missions, in a year of "rest," in novel fashion, by which the dozen Presbyterian churches in the city united.

J(}08] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"A missionary fr0111 the field, or a ciety, the Ladies' Guild, and the representative of the Laymen's Move- Brotherhood; and these eight formed ment, was placed in each Sabbath- an evangelistic committee that reschool and in each pulpit both morning viewed the church roll and assigned and evening. On the first Sabbath to every member one hour, each day, there was a great mass-meeting for during the month, definite personal men in the afternoon, when clarion work, instead of spending that hour calls were presented in ten-minute at a public revival service. As a retalks by missionaries on furlough from sult, a real revival came to that Africa, Brazil, China, Japan, and church; the interest and zeal of the Korea. These calls were answered by members were quickened, and many the chairman of the Laymen's Move- new members were received. All the ment, telling what the men of the regular services during the period Church are doing to meet the measure were permeated with evangelistic ferof their responsibility. vor and a quiet, effective work of grace was witnessed. "Then came three days of missions with two sessions a day, afternoon and EUROPE evening. The first afternoon was devoted to women and missiol1s. A Bible for the Blind "The next afternoon was given up The Bible in the WorM announces to the Little Folks and Missions, when that: "A new edition of the English the auditorium was packed with the Bible, Authorized Version, in Braille children from all the churches and type is in preparation. St. Matthew's they listened, enraptured, to a number Gospel is ready, and other portions of. m.issio~ary tales told by some of the will be issued successively until the mlSSlonanes. whole Bible has been completed. The volumes will be produced in the same "The third afternoon was given up style of paper, printing, binding, as to a Round Table Conference and Quiz, formerly; but, in order to encourage when written questions, previously the circulation of the Scriptures prepared by those interested, were among the blind, the committee has handed in, and were answered by those decided to issue these volumes at a missionaries best able to do it. This uniform price of IS. per copy, net, inwas a most profitable meeting. stead of, as hitherto, at prices varying from 2S. 6d. to 3s. 6d. To produce "Every night the auditorium was each volume will cost the societv more packed beyond its capacity to see than double the price charged -for it. Travel and Picture Talks. Owing to the pressure of work in pre- paring Braille books in other lan- "Each morning a Quiet Hour was guages for the mission field, it will observed for particular prayer in the take some time to complete the whole pastor's study, and even as we prayed Bible; until, however, anv volume of the blessing came. It is the hope that the old edition can be rephced, it will each of the three principal churches still be supplied but at the reduced here will reach the $10,000 mark each price of IS. per copy." for missions. One of them, with 700 members, is now giving a per capita The English Baptist Missionary Society rate of over $11.00, or $8,000 for the past year." This oldest of missionary bodies, whose first missionary was William Revival Substitutes Carey, at the end of II6 years reports the largest receipts ever gathered, A Kansas church has been trying amounting to $437,510. Its missionwhat is called "an Evangelistic Insti- aries number 293, including wives and tute and department rally." The ses- unmarried women, and its native helpsion selected three members from the ers 530. The number of church-mem- Sabbath-school, and one, each, from the prayer-meeting, Christian Endeavor Society, Women's Missionary So-

bers abroad is 20,0I8 (and about as the standard set by the Chinese." But many more in Jamaica, a field now surely it was ours to lead and not to independent and self-sustaining). follow. For all that, the end has now been gained, and for this we are de- The Status of the Church Missionary voutly thankful.-London Christian. Society British Brotherhoods to Enter Paris At the recent annual meeting these interesting figures were given: Saye the London Christian: An interesting forward movement on The 545 stations of the society in real missionary lines is shortly to be different lands are staffed by 421 undertaken by the Federation 9f the clergymen and 154 laymen, with whom English Brotherhoods. In August, it labor the wives of 382 of these work- is hoped that some four or five huners and 434 single women, a total of dred Christian men from the various 1,391 Europeans busy in the service of "Men's Owns" in London and the the Lord. To these are to be added provinces will cross to Paris with a 390 native clergymen and 7,669 view of establishing "Men's Owns" in native teachers. The native communi- that city. The state of the workingcants number 96,960 and the adher- men of Paris, both moral and spiritual, ents (including catechumens), 344,- is deplorable. Only those who have 760. There are 2,441 schools in intimate knowledge of Paris can really operation, with 144,933 pupils. In con- understand to what extent atheism has nection with the medical work 2,884 seized the minds of working men. beds are in use, in which 25,902 in- They have completely revolted from patients were treated last year, while Roman Catholicism, while it is unhap- 1,067,712 visits were paid to out-pa- pily the fact that Protestantism has tients. During the year 18 native failed to capture them. Excellent Christians were ordained. work is done by the McAll Mission and other evangelical societies, but the The income amounted to $1,883,520. great masses of Parisian workmen re- main untouched. The Opium Traffic The Paris Society Free from Debt All who have been engaged in the battle against the opium traffic will It is a great source of encouragerejoice at the action of the govern- ment to notice the manner in which ment in accepting the motion of Mr. the Protestants of France-tho a Johnson regarding the opium dens in feeble folk in point of numbers-rise our crown colonies and the trade in to an occasion when the issue affects opium generally. This battle has been foreign mission work. As the finanfought for many weary years, and at cial year of the Paris Society of Evanlength victory is in sight. Sir Edward gelical Missions approached, so also Grey admitted that the persistent and did a deficit of I 17,000· francs-a truly strenuous expression of opinion on the alarming embarrassment. Now, it is matter in the House of Commons has a joy to announce that the entire dehad real effect. The unequivocal ficit has been extinguished, so that the speech of the under-secretary for the society is free, with the opening of colonies was most hopeful, and there its new financial year, to push its is no doubt that the government, hav- operations without the hindrance of a ing put its hand to the plow, will not crippling debt. turn back. The Hongkong and Ceylon opium dens are to be closed forth- Baptists Increasing in Europe with, while an end will shortly be put to the whole traffic. The most hu- The Baptists in Europe are making miliating sentence in the speech of the every preparation for the European under-secretary was that in which he Congress at Berlin, which meets at spoke of his country "keeping up to the end of August, in connection with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

the Baptist World Alliance. It is only are two Chinese out-stations-the one within the last half-century that Bap- at Djin-dov, with 8,000 Chinese in- tists have been at work on the Con- habitants; the other at Dalni, where 8,000 Japanese and 5,000 Chinese are tinent. The pioneer was J. G. Oncken, gathered. The preaching of the Gos- pel at both places is well attended (at a German, whose work rapidly spread, Djin-dov twice every day), tho mainly until Baptist communities can be by mcn of the lower classes. Medical found in Germany, Hungary, Russia, missionary work has been commenced and the Scandinavian countries. The in Andung, on the Yalu river, and growth since has been remarkable. proves most helpful in reaching the There are over 38,000 members in masses of heathen. In Kvan-Ijaen a Germany; over 24,000 in Russia; over new chapel has been built and opened 48,000 in Sweden; 16.000 in Hungary, upon the very place where stood the and a like number scattered through old chapel, which was burned by the other countries. At the close of 1907, Boxers. there were 144A61 church-members and 110,524 in the Sunday-schools. Gossner Missionary Society There is a newly formed Russianspeaking union, comprising nearly At the close of the seventy-second 100,000 members, and living largely in year of its blest existence, the Gossner Southern Russia. Missionary Society is able to report an increasingly prosperous work among Danish Missionary Society the heathen Kols .in Chota N agpur and in the northern part of India and a The Christians 'of little Denmark small increase of contributions during have shown a remarkable missionary 1907, the total of the contributions bezeal ever since its king sent out the ing $92,529. In spite of this small first German missionaries to India increase the year closed with a deficit, more than two hundred years ago. and the society now has a debt of more The largest missionary society sup- than $31,000, which has been incurred ported by this zeal is the Danish Mis- during the last fifteen years. sionary Society, which was founded in 1821 and is carrying on most pros- Change of Name of a Great Society perous work in India and in China (Manchuria). In India, 19 European The greatest and oldest of all Gerand 73 native missionary laborers are man missionary societies was founded employed upon 8 stations, while in in 1824 under the name of "Society Manchuria IS European and 5 native for Promoting Evangelical Missions missionary laborers proclaim the Gos- Among the Heathen," and was compel from 5 centers. In both fields the monly known as Berlin 1. It has educational work proves of great help now asked and received the legal perto the spread of the Gospel, and the mission to call itself simply "Berlin Danish missionaries in India do not Missionary Society." We consider the hesitate to declare that the missionary simplification of the old, complicated schools open the way for the ambas- name a most desirable thing, and we sador of Christ better than any other hope that other German and British human agency. societies will simplify their lengthy names in a similar manner. From Manchuria the Danish missionaries report that the Russo-Japa- Herm…nnsburg Missionary SOciety nese War, tho it interrupted the work for a season, has been helpful to it. German Christians have been cele- Port Arthur, reopened in 1906, has brating, on May 5, the hundredth become the chief station, where the birthday of Ludwig Harms, who, work is much aided by the kind and under God, became the founder of the courteous attitude of the Japanese Hermannsburg Missionary Society officials. Connected with Port Arthur fifty-nine years ago. The blessing of God has rested upon the work of the

missionaries of that society, so that it beds, sheets and dishes as fast as patients is to-day of greatest importance in come. As we must boil all the dishes used South Africa and in India. The sta- at each meal, granite ware would be best. tistics concerning the work in India The house is ideal, has 14 large and small during I907 have just been published, rooms. Extending from this two wings and from them we quote the follow- are to be built-one for women, the other ing figures. There are now 10 stations for men. From Washington came $2,800 and 37 out-stations of the Hermanns- and $2,000 from Newark. If all goes well burg Society in India, upon which I3 we will have money enough to start, but ordained, I unordained, and 2 female for a while must ask for aid. Once well European missionaries are employed. begun, I am sure that the pay patients These are assisted by I59 native labor- department will support itself. The reers (2 pastors and 2 women). The ceipts at the Asfuriyeh were iI,200 last communicants number now 2,680; 84 year from the patients. heathen were baptized in 1907, am} 47 remained under Christian instruction, We greatly need this sanatorium. A preparatory to baptism, at the close of the year. The 10 missionary schools young man from Jun has been sleepwere attended by 1,474 pupils (1,182 boys, 292 girls), more than half of ing in a zurzalakt tree for shelter. whom were heathen. When the storm came up just before ASIA Christmas be came down and begged A Y. M. C. A. at Bardezag for shelter, but his mother refused to An interesting experiment is prov- open the door. She also refuses to ing successful at Bardezag, fifty miles southeast of Constantinople. One year feed or care for her son. Imagine ago a village Young Men's Christian your feelings if you were in like cir- Association was organized under the presidency of Dr. Chambers, the· resi- cumstances. I have never begged for dent missionary. More than 100 of money, but in this I am going to pray its members are Gregorians; 10 or 12 are Protestants. A reading-room and work and plead with all my has been sustained during the year. The Gregorians and Protestants have might. The house we are buying on separate religious meetings on Sun- the knoll between Bhamdun and days, but once in two months hold a union prayer-meeting. The expenses Brumman:l for a summer camp has of the year, amounting to $200, were met with practically no deficit. The twenty-one rooms. We hope that vitality of this undertaking is shown by its success in overcoming vigorous Nicola Maaluf, a remarkable student opposition. from the Zahleh field who was in Work for Consumptives in Syria Sidon School, and graduated last spring from the medical department pr. Mary Pierson Eddy, whose no- of the college, will. go into this work. ble, efficient work near Beirut has been the means of saving many lives Indian Christian Missionaries at Work and bringing many into touch with the Gospel, writes to Mrs. George Wood, An English missionary writes as folformerly of Sidon that the tuberculosis sanatorium, for which she has been lows concerning the first station praying and working, has now been opened by the Indian Missionary Soopened. Dr. Eddy says: cietv, which is located in the Nizam's We are to begin simply and only buy don;inions : There are 8 workers-J married men with their wives and children, and 2 young men, who, having only lately ar- rived, are still learning Telugu, for as they come from the Tamil country they need, of course, to learn Telugu just as we have to. They are under the di- rection of a committee of Indian Chris- tians, and are supported by the Chris- tians of the Tinnevelly church, quite independently of any European or other outside help. The Tinnevelly church also provides the mDney needed for their boarding- and day-schools and for evan- gelistic work in the villages.

It is less than two years since the first married couple, the Rev. S. Pakian- adhan and his wife, began work, and already 21 adult and 23 infant baptisms

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have taken place, and a number of can- When he visited Alvertope, a Chrisdidates are now preparing for baptism. tian station, in 1903, he was struck Evangelistic work is going on in six vil- with the mode of Christian worship, lages, and there are 6 boarders and near- and it gave him a good impression ly 40 day pupils in the schooL More time than is usual, even in mission schools, is which was too strong to be shaken off. devoted to Bible~teaching. I have no~ On his return to his native village and to the goddess, the impression became where heard more correct and intelligent answers to questions on the Bible, and certainly I have never heard such hearty stronger. He bought a New Testahymn-singing as with the Dornakal school children, most of whom have only ment and read it, and when I went to been at school a few months. the place for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the Hindus he came fcir~ Not Hindu. but Indian ward to answer the queries of a Well does the Indian Witness say: heathen disputant. I asked him after "We feel that we ought to call the my work was over who he was, and attention of several American jour- he said that he was a child of Christ. nals to a wrong use on their part of He further requested me that he the word Hindu as applied to inhabi- should be admitted into the Church by tants of India, when they mean In- baptism. He was one of the candidians. A Hindu is a believer in a dates for confirmation held last Decertain religious system, just as is a cember by the Bishop of Madras."

Mohammedan or a Buddhist or a A Polyglot New-Year's Service Christian. The mistake of Christopher At the opening of the New Year's Columbus in supposing he had got to Union Service of the Kemendine, India when he had only run up against Insein, and Rangoon Baptist churches, America has made lots of trouble. It held in the Immanuel Church at Ranhas led to the misnaming of the abo- goon, Burmese, Karens, Tamils, and rigines of the Western hemisphere, English rose and each in his own and now leads some Western journals tongue joined in the singingto say Hindu when they mean Indian. It is awkward to have to say North To the work! to the work! Let the hun- gry be fed, American Indian and South Asiatic To the fountain of life let the weary be led. Indian, but it is better to do all that In the cross and its banner our glory than to call Christian Indians Hindus. If we were asked for a suggestion we shall be, While we herald the tidings, Salvation is would say that the thing to do is to free.

call the inhabitant of India an Indian, The great commission, as reported and then on occasion to use any quali- in the first five books of the New Tes- fying word necessary in referring to tament, was read in English, Burmese, the misnamed Indians of America." Bengali, Telugu, and Chinese. "Sun~ shine in my soul to-day" was sung, How One Hindu Found Christ and four addresses followed, each de- In the Mission Field a native In- livered in a different language. The dian S.P.G. missionary writes as fol- churches are well used to union efforts, lows of a recent convert named lVI., and one aim and spirit animated the who is twenty-nine years old: "He whole meeting, so that, whatever we was a heathen priest of the temple of might imagine to the contrary, the Mutthumalai Ammon, which is situ- effect was not confusing. The service ated at Kurangani in honor of the closed with the singing of the doxol- Ammon, and it is attended by thou- ogy in English, Burmese, Sgaw and sands of people from all parts of Pwo Karen, Shan, Tamil, Telugu, Southern India, and thousands of Chinese, Urdu and Bengali, a chorns sheep are slaughtered for the demon. of praise that surely blended in har- M. was a priest of this goddess, and mony about the Throne.-Missionary his conversion is almost miraculous. Magazine.

Student Volunteers at Bassein, Burma (Chinese coins are strung on strings and carried on the shoulder). Seeing We have had the rare privilege of a beggar crying for alms, he gave the having a. "returned missionary" in our poor creature six of his seven coins. chapel, Rev. Ba Te from Kengtung. Then the beggar, instead of being The people were intensely interestec grateful, crept up behind the kind man in his story, in the curios he had and stole the seventh coin also. What brought with him, and in the Muhso an abominable wretch! Yes; but in brother who accompanied him. Two saying this you condemn YOllFselves. of our oldest boys came to me after- You receive from the hand of the graward to state their earnest wish to go cious God six days, yet you are not to Kengtung or some other needy content. The seventh you also steal!" place to tell the "good news." They are genuine student volunteers! One Arabic Bibles Needed in China boy, baptized within a month, came to me with two pice, worth about one The Arabic version of the Bible is cent, and said he wanted to contribute being distributed by missionaries of this to the work in Kengtung. Know- the China Inland Misson among Moing him to be in very great poverty, hammedan mollahs and students of with hardly decent clothing to wear, I theology connected with the mosques said, "Why, Tun Win, where did you of the province of Yunnan, in the get two pice?" He replied, "The southwestern part of China. The Rev. father of one of the boys gave them F. H. Rhoades of that mission writes to me, and I have been keeping them. to t~e British and Foreign Bible So- Now I want to give them to the Lord's ciety, which sent him the books: "In work." He gave all that he had.-W. Yunnan Fu, which is a Mohammedan H. S. HASCALL. center, we have access to many mosques. Moslem leaders and mollahs A Pan-Mohammedan League visit us here, and urgent requests for Scriptures in Arabic come from The Moslems, numbering over 62,- mosques as far distant as thirty days' 000,000 in India, have now started journey." Mr. Rhoades has come in an "All-India Moslem League," the contact with one of the large Mohamreal purpose of which is to push the medan districts in China. The people interests of representative government speak Chinese, and are not very disand force concessions in various di- tinguishable from their pagan neighrections, from the British Viceroy and bors, but their educated religious Council. Both Hindus and Moslems teachers read Arabic. profess loyalty to the British rule, yet sagacious observers discern under- A Mandarin's Testimony neath this pacific exterior a resolute spirit that will not brook defeat. The Chinese director-general of public instruction at Nanking, China, A strong Indian Provisional Com- is a mandarin of high rank. He is mittee was formed, with power to add not a Christian, but has read the New to its number, and the joint secretaries Testament and is familiar with the appointed were the Nawabs Vicar-ul- doctrine of Christianity. He lately muIk and Mohsin-uI-muIk, two of the said to a Christian missionary: "Our most important members of the Mo- guides are the moral maxims of Conhammedan community in India and fucius, but they no longer have any men of great intellectual capacity. effect; they are abstract truths; no spiritual motive behind them. Bud- A Chinese Preacher's Parable dhism is occult, spiritual-it has noth- ing to do with morality. The only In urging the sacredness of the religion that teaches both the spirittlal Lord's Day the preacher used this wants of mankind and the principles story: "It came to pass that a man of morality is the Christian religion; went to market having on his shoulder a string of seven large copper coins

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that is why we wish you to teach it in the church as inquirers. . Having our leading schools." – Christian never heard of the man or of the U'ork. place, he discredited the story. Never- theless, Mr. Ewing sent for the man, How the Gospel Bears Fruit and he adds, "I had no sooner begun conversation with him than I discov- A missionary writing from China ered, in spite of my suspicions, the mentions the following results of the case was a genuine one." It seems mission training classes conducted at that these people had been imprest Pang Chuang: "In one class two pos- by a preacher of the London Missionsible lawsuits were settled after ary Society who had visited their earnest prayer, without going to see town, and t'hat they had resolved to the official. In another, eighteen seek Christian instruction wherever promised to give up tobacco. Nineteen they could find it. signed the betrothal pledge not to marry children under twenty years of The Opium Curse to be Abated age, not to betroth before nineteen, nor to go in debt for weddings. Forty- The cheering intelligence comes two out of deep poverty promised to through the Chinese Recorder of the give the tenth to the Lord's work. A decision of the Shanghai ratepayers at blind old woman of eighty-two years, their annual meeting to close down in in a heathen home, took down her the next six months a quarter of the kitchen god and put up a calendar. licensed opium-houses in the settle- She died soon after and the Christians ment. The chairman of the council were permitted to go over and sing at states that the municipality desires to the time of placing the body in the end the system of licensing within two coffin," years. One of the chief difficulties that has confronted those who have The Gospel Heard in the Markets striven to bring about abolition in the Shanghai settlement is the deep sus- Missionaries in China are finding picion which exists conceruing the unexpected openings for Christian good faith of the Chinese authorities. work at almost every turn, Many who Hence they wait to see if :he governhear the Gospel story in some street ment is really in earnest. service are coming to ask for further instruction for themselves or the vil- A Report of German Colonial Officials on lages in which they live. In a recent letter Mr. Ewing, of Tientsin, reports Missionary Work Among the Chinese that on a journey into the country he was called upon repeatedly by com- When Germany, in the year 1897, panies who wished to hear more of took possession of Kiau-chau, in the message of the Gospel. .In one China, its officials immediately set to place three sets of callers appeared, work to elevate the Chinese inhabiall respectable men, who were led to tants and modernize the district and apply for instruction by a probationer, its towns. Tsingtau, a little Chiwho, living apart from Christian so- nese village in r897, is now a modern ciety, had held to his faith even city in European style, where hospitals through the troublous Boxer times. and public schools with modern im- provements are found and electric On his way home from this jour- lights, water-works, and a system of ney Mr. Ewing reports that while sewers add to the comfort, while the spending a night at an inn in a mar- Chinese town, Ta-pau-tau, is also thorket town, and while reading in his oughly modernized. The work to eleroom, word was brought him that a vate the Chinese inhabitants has been man from a near-by village wished to left chiefly to the missionaries, who see him, with the statement that he have been well aided by the German and some 40 others from that village officials, and whose efforts are acwould like to connect themselves with knowledged with great frankness and

recommendation in the official report China. It is proposed to make a great educational institution which shall profor I<)06-07, which has just been sub- vide for the Chinese student the best modern education, saturated with the mitted to the German Parliament and spirit of the Gospel. If such a uni- versity is secured, it will be only the published. From it we learn that the fruit of work done for fifty years· by the little schools, conducted by indi- Berlin Missionary Society has now in vidual denominations, and the new plan should not divert support hifher- Kiau-chau 3 stations and I8 out-sta- to given to these church schools. No university can take their place. In tions and many preaching-places. The fact, they are its natural feeders.

number of native Christians, after ten Chinese Testimony from Korea years of labor, is 435. The Christians Elder Chang a Christian from the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Manare good Bible students and take churia recently visited Pyeng Yang, Korea and gives the fOllowing report hearty part in the services of song and of what he learned.

praise. ' Being strangers, we naturally looked up some Chinese merchants Of the work of the General Evan- who, however, were not Christians.

gelical Protestant Missionary Society, "Who are you?" they asked us. "Christians from Manchuria." Berlin, the German-Chinese High "Are there, then, Christians in Man- churia also?" they asked. School (,'Seminar") is especially "Oh yes, many of them." "Are they the same sort as the praised, from which the first three stu- Christians here?" "We don't know. What are the dents graduated in I907. The num- Christians here like?" "Good men. Good men." ber of pupils in the Society's school "Why do you think so?" "Oh, a man owed us an account five for girls has increased from 8 to 28, years ago of twenty dollars. He re- fused to acknowledge more than ten, so that the building had to be en- and we had no redress. A few months ago he became a Christian and came larged, and the medical missionary and asked us to turn up that old ac- count, and insisted on paying it up work has exerted a greatly increased with interest all these years." In- stances like this were happening all influence for good. over Korea.

From the report to the German Par- In a Korean Revival liament we gain the impression that One night there came into the meet- ing in Pyeng Yang a Japanese army the German officials in Kiau-chau ac- officer who appeared to be deeply in- terested in what was taking place. knowledge the aid which they receive When the Christians knelt in prayer, he knelt with them; but when they from the missionaries, and therefore arose, he continued prostrate before God. Noone present could speak the gladly assist them in their labors of Japanese language, so it was not pos- love.

The Chinese Becoming ~ World-People In China's Millions for May, Marshall Broomhold has an article entitled "The Chinese Race as a Factor in the World's Life," in which he shows that in addition to the 400,000,000 at home, the Celestials are to be found everywhere, even to the ends of the earth. Not only are they pouring every year in increasing numbers into Korea, Mongolia, and Manchuria, but some I,250,000 are resident in Siam; in the Straits Settlements, I ,000,0:)0 ; Dutch East Indies, 250,000; the Philippines, IOO,OOO; Cuba and Porto Rico, 90,000 ; Australasia, 40,000; about as many in South Africa, etc.

The New College for China Rev. Joseph Beech, of Chentu College, West China, is now soliciting funds, in this country, for the interdenominational university for West

sible to communicate with him. Short- Japanese and Mislions in Formosa ly afterward he arose and left ~he meeting. The next day he came wIth There are nearly 3,000,000 people the pastor of the Japanese Church in in Formosa-the great majority Chi- Pyeng Yang to see the missionary. He nese, 133,539 Head-hunters, 40,000 told of how in the past he had had .Japanese. Japanese ruling class. Invery little idea of God, but in the meet- fluential, aggressive. Splendid evaning had been so imprest with what had gelistic work is now being carried on taken place that he could doubt no by the Japanese Church for the J apalonger, and there had given his heart nese in Formosa. The English and to Christ. As he was soon to return to Canadian Presbyterian missionaries Japan, he requested baptism, and the have done great work in Formosa. following night a little group of J ap- The Japanese Presbyterian Church is anese took their place in the midst of attempting to aid the other Presbythe vast audience of Koreans. At the terian bodies in this great evangelistic close of the service this soldier-Chris- movement. The work is extending to tian was baptized into the Christian the savages-Head-hunters. Mr. Dofaith.-World-Wide Missions. gura, a Japanese forest planter and a Christian, has won many of them Precocious Japan by his kindness. He offers to support a Japanese missionary to these de- Says Rev. J. H. Pettee in the Mis- graded people. A Japanese magis- trate on his plantation, near where the sionary Herald: Head-hunters live, with a Christian "Japan is a land of surprizes. Even wife, is much interested. The wife is a trained nurse. She is trying to learn an old resident of thirty years' ex- the language. She said to a missionperience is constantly meeting them. ary: "I am trying to learn the lan- I wonder at times if the genius (or guage of these savages and win them genie) of this Far Eastern land does by kindness and tender care. They benot take special delight in arranging lieve in a god, but their god is not little surprize parties both for her own like ours; he is a cruel god, 'and they people and her adopted citizens. think their god likes to have them cut off heads." The Christians of Ja- "When out in the country touring pan are well fitted to carry the Gospel last week, I visited two small towns to these poor, benighted "Head-huntin Bingo Province, thirty or more ers."-Alissionary Witness, Toronto. miles from a railway, lying hidden away among the hills of Western Cen- AFRICA tral Japan. Both places boasted of good schools, and the larger one con- The Gospel in Africa tained a bank and a telegraph office. Africa is an immense region. It "But I confess I was taken aback to has long been known as the Dark Confind in one of these towns a young tinent, but the light of the Gospel is lady just over twenty who was well rapidly dawning upon it. Europe, Inread in philosophy and had made a dia, China, and the United States specialty of Russian literature. She could all be laid down on the map of had studied at Kobe College and at Africa and still have some room left Miss Tsuda's widely known private around the margins. This huge conschool for girls in Tokyo, where she tinent has now 2,470 missionaries, was privileged to be a pupil of Tai- with 13,089 native assistants. There yama, Japan's great apostle of natu- are 4,789 places of regular worship, ralism. In a half-hour's chat with me 221,156 church-members, and 527,790 she commented intelligently on Gogol, profest Christians. There are in Af- Tolstoi, and Tourgenieff, Hegel, rica 3,937 missionary schools, with Lotze, and Nietzsche. It was a rev- 202,390 pupils. There are 95 hospitals elation trulv of what Japan had already arrived at."

and dispensaries, 16 publishing houses ernment. He declared that the British and printing establishments. North of Government had arrived at the part- the equator Egypt has more mission- ing of the ways, and must choose be- aries than any other region; the Vvest tween India and the colonies.

Coast countries come next. Will the Universities' Mission Fail in Fifty years ago Krapf, the mission- Christian Comity?

ary, was laughed at for his dream of a chain of missions across Central The London Chronicle calls atten- Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now tion to what it deems "an amazing his dream has come true. Thirty years proposal" of the Universities' Mission ago Uganda was a pagan state, where to establish a third diocese in Central savagery was rampant. Now, as the Africa, which would, if carried into result of a most heroic struggle, of effect, inchlde the spheres of influence its 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are hitherto recognized by the government, strong Christians. In Cape Colony, and by common consent, as occupied where Moravian missionaries tried to by the Livingstonia Mission of the work nearly two centuries ago, they United Free Church of Scotland and were treated as criminals for attempt- by the London Missionary Society.

ing to reach the blacks. Now Cape The current issue of East and West Colony alone has 700,000 Protestants contains an article bv a "Canon of Zan- zibar Cathedral," ~hich is in keeping and 200,000 of these are colored.

with the above proposal. The writer, East Indians in the Transvaal far from being ashamed of what Dr.

The problem of the status of British Thompson rightly described as "a Indians in South Africa has reached grave discourtesy," backs the "pastoral an acute stage. British and Dutch zeal" of the present Bishop of Likona together are determined that the In- and the Bishop of South Africa, who dians shall not overwhelm the white are responsible for the idea, and thus population in that country. It is well refers to the societies already working known that in Natal the Indians al- in Central Africa: ready outnumber the white population. The second hindrance is sectarianism. They not only outnumber them, but Some missionary societies are reproduthey beat them in the market. The cing in Africa those particular types of Hindu can work and thrive on less religion which owe their existence at home to peculiarities of mental view wages and smaller profits. Natal, long since modified, or to faults and however, with its small white popula- sins of the Church long ago confest and tion, is unable to dispense with Asiatic in measure repaired. labor. The Transvaal is determined not to follow suit, and a Registration When the World Will He Evangelized According to Rev. J. L. Barton in Act has been passed providing that all his "The Unfinished Task," in order British Indians in the Transvaal must or evangelize human kind it is by no be registered in a humiliating manner. means enough that the Gospel shall Separate impressions of the finger- be proclaimed in every ear, even tho prints must be taken, and the eight it be many times. But evangelization digits of the hands must be taken to- will be accomplished "when missionary gether that identification may be cer- forces are properly distributed over tain. This has naturally given great the whole world and Christian insti- umbrage to the race, and Mr. Gandhi, tutions have been organized and put an able barrister, has declared for in- into aggressive operation and the surrection, characterizing the act as forces of Christian society are at a barbarous and savage measure, and work, then will the Gospel message, in especially attacking Lord Elgin and the languages of the people, pro- the British Government for sanction- claimed in terms that are intelligible ing the policy of the Transvaal Gov- to all, reach every soul. THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. Josiah leave a hole in the river; the saloon, Strong. 12mo. 35 cents, net. Young the gambling-hell, the house of shame People's Missionary Movement. 1908. remain, with no less destroying power after the evangelist has passed on. Has Dr. Josiah Strong's fertile pen has not the time, then, fully come to in- augurate an aggressive campaign on again given us a thoughtful book on a plan sufficiently comprehensive to the problem of the city and its conges- embrace the entire down-town city?" tion. He holds that the key to other social problems is found in the solution His plan is for united action, each to the municipal enigma. After deal- cooperating church doing its full share in its section; and if becoming not an ing with the various factors of the institutional church, at least providing problem, he suggests as the only ade- the facilities for carrying on such parts quate answer, "The Christian solu- of "settlement" work as the needs retion." vVe quote his· words: quire; having a large corps of assist- When injustice is unpunished, and rapacity goes unrebuked, and crime grows more lawless, and overcrowding in- creases, and the needless death-rate mounts ants and trained helpers to labor higher, when the saloon, the brothel, among poor and ignorant families, in and the gambling hell triumph, all be- the Church and out of it; to uplift the cause good men will not unite, there is high treason to the kingdom of God; people of the section; and all churches many gooa men have failed to see that to unite in this work. He points to work actually achieved by suCh their essential oneness is not that of churches as St. Bartholomew's in New belief, nor that of sentiment, but that of purpose, and therefore of action. The social conditions are such that the author York, Morgan Chapel, Boston, the Baptist Temple of Philadelphia, St. foresees, he believes, the time to which George's Church of this city, the Peo- Macaulay referred, a time of revolution ple's Palace in Jersey City, etc. and lawless anarchy which will destroy the republic; and he declares "if action is postponed until the average man can see the crisis at hand, then sudden de- IN THE LAND OF MOSQUES AND MINARETS. struction will he upon us, because there will be no time to transform and uplift By Francis Miltoun. I1lustratioU5 a generation; and the nation's day of from drawings and paintings by grace will have passed." Blanche McManus. 12mo, 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page Co. Boston. 1908.

Dr. Strong holds that the old meth- Of making many books of travel ods of city evangelism are worn out. there is no end. This latest book on They may reach a few and rescue the Barbary States, where caravans them; but the open sore of the slums pass beneath the shadows of the palm- remains not only to represent but trees, and where even in midwinter all spread disease. He recalls Chalmer's is in the flower of springtime, will at- methods in Edinburgh. This trans- tract many readers, altho the traveler formed the worst section of the city seems to' have followed the beaten and of the citizens into law-abiding, tracks.

industrious, sober people, who attend- He has an experienced eye and the ed and supported their own church skill of an artist whose earlier works and carried on missionary work for of travel found a ready sale. By nu- others; the social environment was es- merous illustrations, sketches, maps, sentially changed. and diagrams the book is made attract- He says: "Even if the number of ive. The author had only a passing evangeli~ts could be multiplied tenfold, acquaintance with the religion of their preaching could not save the city, North Africa, Islam, and has not a because it could not change the envi- single word to say in regard to mis- ronment; when a saloon-keeper, or sions, Protestant or Roman Catholic.

gambler, or fallen woman is converted The chapter on the religion of the and leaves the old life, his or her old Mussulman is full of misprints and place is immediately taken by another; misstatements, even in so simple a dipping up a pail of water does not matter as the Moslem periods of prayer the author hopelessly blunders, remarkable escapes from the Boxers and it is not true, as anyone who has and encouraging experiences. She lived in Morocco or Algiers knows, lived a life of faith and love and has that "superstition plays a very small part in the Mohammedan's faith, and left her impress and the impress of that his religion is a very plausible and Christ on many Chinese hearts. very well-working one." The chapter~ on poetry, music, architecture, and the JIU Ko-NIU.. A sketch of the life of Jescamel and the horse are exceedingly sie M. Johnston. By her Sisters. interesting. The recent political ques- 12mo, 203 pp. T. French Downie, tions are not discust; but the excellent London, 1907. maps and plans of some of the cities will help those who read the news- This brief record of the life and paper accounts to locate the signs of work of the daughter of Rev. James daybreak-political, social, and relig- Johnston of London, reveals a beauious-in North Africa. tiful and strong character whose in- fluence must have left its impression THE ANALYZED BIBLE. By Dr. G Camp- on China and upon all who knew her. bell Morgan. 3 volumes. I2mo, $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. NEW BOOKS 1908. THE NEW HOROSCOPE OF MISSIONS. Rev. It is a great tribute, both to the James S. Dennis, D.D. 12mo, 248 pp. Word of God and to the author of $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. these volumes which have so far appeared that, after all that has been THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. Rev. Charles written on the Scriptures, such a com- R. Watson. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 mentary on the whole Bible is in de- pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., mand. The entire work proposed by 1908. Dr. Morgan will include some thirty volumes. These three are but intro- THE WORLD-CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ductory; they are as he says, a "tele- Edited by David McConaughy. 12mo. scopic view." The author has unique 322 pp. $1.00. Board of F. M. of the analytic power, and a clearness of Presbyterian Church. 1908. statement that amounts to genius. His summer Bible class at Korthfield, THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. :Mass., and weekly lectures at Westminster Chapel, London, have been in S. M. Zwemer and Rev. A. J. Brown. similar lines to those he follows in those volumes, and their exceptional 12mo. Paper, 30c. Cloth, Soc. The success is a sufficient pledge for the Macmillan Co., New York, 1908. wide circulation of this new commentary. We all thank God for Dr. Mor- THE CALL OF KOREA. Horace G. Undergan's loyalty to God's Word in these wood, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 204 pp. days of rationalistic criticism. 7Sc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

CLARA LEFFINGWELL. By Rev. Walter A. THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Rev. Sellew. 12mo, 320 pp. Map and il- Henry C. Mabie, D.D. 12mo. I17 lustrations. Free Methodist Pub- pp. Soc. net. Griffith & Rowland lishing House, Chicago, 1907. Press, Philadelphia, 1908.

Miss Leffingwell was a missionary THE ANTIDOTE TO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. from New York to China. The story James M. Gray. 12mo. 127 pp. 75c., of her life is a simple narrative of net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. self-sacrificing service in a heathen land. She preached and traveled, had PIONEERS. Text-Book for Juniors. Miss Katherine R. Crowell. Paper cover. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

THE BEGINNING OF A STORY. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 12mo. 6d., net. Morgan. & Scott, London.

THE SALOON UNDER THE SEARCH LIGHT. George R. Stuart. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

LEAFLETS. (Envelope Series) James Chal- mers. By A. R. Thain, D.D. Ameri- can Board. Missions in Burma. (Historical Series) American Baptist Missionary Union. The World's Cry and The Lord's Money. Golden .opportunities for good invest- ments. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1904

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY

Organized December 12. 1901 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 1904 HARRY ,VADE HICK", ('J/(( 1:I'1Hltlt. FOI' tlll'ee yem's the Spcl'etary of the Christian Association of Cornell l~niversity; lateI' Trayeling Sec- retary of the Intenlational COlJlmittee of the Y. 1f. C. A., and Bihle Study Secrebll'y of the StlHlent 1)ppartment; since the SUIn- lller of 1902 Assistant Secreta1'Y of the A. H. C, F. :'II., with especial reference to developing it Department for Young People.

S. EARL TAYLOR, Secretary of the Young People's 'York in the ::lis- sionary Society of the :'IIetho<1ist Episcopnl Church.

JOHN VILLlS BAER, formerly (ieneral Sel'l'ptal'Y of HlP 1~nite<1 Sod!"ty of Christian Endeav01'; !lOW Assistant Spr'I'ptary of the Presby- terian Board of Home )1 issio!ls.

HE'-. 'VILLIAM :1. BELL, D.D., Secrpfary of the ::fissionary Society of the Fnited Brethren in Christ.

HEY. A. -. HALSEY, D.D., formerly pastor of the Spring Street Pres- byterian Church, New York; since lSOD Secretary of the Prpshyte- rian Board of Foreign ;Iissions.

HEY. 'V. R, L.UIDUTH, :I.D., D.D., :'IIissionary in ('hina. Hnd Japan, IH77-1HOl; now Hecretary of the Board of 2[issions of t lIP :I ethodist Episcopal Church (South).

HI£Y. H. P. MACKAY, D.n., Sen'etal'Y of the :'IIissiollat'y Societ,y uf the Presbyterian Church in CanHrla.

HI£Y. A. DE 'YITT J1Asox, Presifjpnt awl ('orresponrling Secretary of Young People's :'Ifission "-ork of the Heforllled (Dutch) Church in America.

F' HRY S. MYERS, formerly PriJlcipal of the Preparatory Department of Hillsdale College, .:IichigaJl; since 18)6 General Secretary of the Ur,ited Society of FI'ee Baptist Young People.

·~EY. A. L. PrnLLIPB, D.D., lllPmher of the Execllth'p COllllllittee of Fot'eign Missions of the Southern Presbyterian Church, ]900-1001, and General Superintendellt of the Rabhath-s<'lwols and Young People's Rocieties, and Secretary of Puhlication, H)01-190.l.

])ON O. SHELTO'll, Assodate Secretary of the Congt'pgatiollal Home ;Iissionary Society.

F. C. STEPHENSON, Secretary of the Forward :Iovement alllong Young People of the Methodist Church of ('anarla.

JOHN 1'. YOOD, General Secretary of the Brotherhood of st. Andrew, 1890–18rn:J; since then Corresponding Heel'ptary (If the J)OIlIestic and Foreign }Iissionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JOHN W. 'YOOD S. EARL T AYLOR HARRY WADE HICK JOHN WILLIS BAER HARRY S

New York, N. Y. New York Boston) Mass. New York Hillsdale, Mich.

F. C. HTEPHENSON WILLIAM M. BELL A. L. PHILLIPS A. DE WITT MASON W. R. LAMBUTH Toronto. Canada Daytoll (Jhio Ridunond, Va. New York, N. Y. Nashvil1p, Tenn.

SOME LEADERS OF THE llISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTUHE [i.,'ee lJlLge 755 Missionary Review of the World Old Series t OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No. 10 f I VOL. XVII. No. 10 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOLUTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM I-Introductory REV. SAMUEL lL ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.U.S .• BAHREIN ISLAXDS~ ARABIA lIissiollal'Y of the Reformed Church ill America This series of articles, prepared at the request of the editor, represents not theory but experience. The Mohammedan missionary problem is so vast and complex that there is wisdom in exchange of views, and encouragement in signs of success from any qnarter of the field. The difficulties of work among Moslems have not been exaggerated, but they have, alas! often proved a barrier to enterprise or a stumbling block to faith. '1'he Gospel is equal to the problem. A missionary from Teheran writes: "'rhe devil never started a lie that helped his cause more than that the religion of Jesus Christ is not sufficient to reach Mohammedans."

The way to conquer Islam is to leave America and preach to Mohammedans in the regions beyond. Fanaticism and prejudice are never overcome by fear, but by faith. Islam is only strong when it is not put on the defensive. In contact with light and truth it shows its own weakness- Gently, gently stroke a nettle, And it stings you for your pains; Grasp it like a man of mettle, And it soft as silk remains.

We have found that neither compromise nor a paring down of the truth, but positiveness and a full Gospel awaken the respect, if not the assent, of intelligent Moslems. Faith and prayer and patience will open barred gates and hardened hearts. Our methods are old, but we try to put new life into them: (a) Bible distribution by means of shops and colporteurs, using a few educational books and periodicals as bait on the hook. A bookshop of the Arab classics gives a raison d'etre for entering a new town.

(0) Preaching and discussion by the wayside, in a coffee~shop, or at night, with the lantern in a sheltered corner. But slJecial1y and daily. in the dispensaries, where l;learts are open to receive the truth. In

using lantern-slides we avoid pictures of our Savior, but preach from the parables, and find a Gospel message even in secular scenes. Queen Victoria's portrait preaches the emancipation of Moslem womanhood; Thorwaldsen's angel of death preaches the resurrection; Koran texts on the screen afford a reading-lesson, and introduce texts from the Gospel.

(c) Medical missionaries' work and missionaries' medical work.

The former by qualified physicians in hospital and dispensary, the lat- ter by clerical or lay workers in distant villages with limited outfit.

This latter method has objectors, but has proved successful on the principle that it is wise to do something" till irhe doctor comes," and in obedience to the Dutch adage: "In the land of the blind, One-eye is king."

(d) Oontact with Moslems socially. Get close to them. Eat from the same dish. Travel together. Discuss politics, commerce, home- life, and the world to come. Love them, after the manner of Paul in the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians. Even among the straitest sect, the Wahabis, we have found this parody on Pope's lines to hold true: A Ohristian is a monster of such frightful mien That to be hated needs but to be seen; But seen too oft, familiar with his face, They first endure, then pity, then embrace.

To speak kindly to a child and to salute every wayfarer are two other methods of reaching Islam.

II-Signs of Success in the Nile Valley REV. J. KR"PIDENIER, CAIRO, EGYPT lIiissionary of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch The American mission in Egypt does not claim to work among anyone class of people here in particular, bu t seeks to come in contact with all, to work for all, and to win all. Should you look over the lists of our church registers you would find a people whose antecedents claim different faiths, different llationalities, and varied degrees of social standing.

As this suggests our policy, so it suggests our method. Unity in diversity has been our practise, or a Protestant organism taking root everywhere, throngh which the mission, as such, seeks to send a lifeconveying power to Egypt's millions. AI' a matter of course, the rise and fall of this spiritual river depends upon a higher power. We venture to assert, however, that the arable soil touched by this river's waters is becoming, year by year, more extensive, and the spiritual irrigation more effective as time rolls on. To prove this we refer to the yearly increase in Ohurch-membership, to the Scriptures and other literature distributed, to the boys and girls who visit our schools (one-

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fourth of whom are Mohammedans), and to the contributions obtained in Egypt from all sources for the work of the Lord.

Without argument it is eYident that, in a country where nine-tenths of the population are Mohammedans, a living Protestant organism like our Evangelical Churr,h, with almost eight thousand communicants and a constituency of thirty thousand scattered throughout Egypt, is bound to do much for Islam.

Apart from the hundreds of Moslem children in our schools, and the thousands of books sold among the Moslems, which two factors exert a mighty influence upon them, the very presence of an agency such as our mission, with a right hand so powerful as our Egyptian Evangelical Church has proven to be, must act and react beneficially on Islam. The social, moral, and spiritual forces thus set in operation are bound to exert a transforming power. Our churches, schools, and colportage know no restrictions, and our hospitals receive all without discrimination. Through these means hundreds of Mohammedans have heard of the Christ, many have received Christian instruction, and a number have joined the Church.

You ask, How is this accomplished? While writing these words the clapping of hands and the excited speech of a crowd of people in front of our Cairo mission house reaches my ears. Who are they, and where are they from? Thcy are Mohammedans and a few others who have been attending our special meetings for Mohammedans held eyery Monday evening, and conducted by a convert from Islam, a man who, having received his education at the EI Azhar University, now confronts his Mohammedan brethren with the unconquerable truths of Christianity.

As I look out of my window a surging crowd of between two and three hundred men are excitedly giving vent to their feelings, having listened to the impassioned eloquence of a man well versed in the Koran and .Mohammedan literature, fully equipped linguistically, and not a tyro in the word of God. Humble, courteous, tactful, he has now worked for more than four years in these special meetings. He invariably spends about three-quarters of an hour in a simple Gospel service. By this I mean that, after opening the meeting with prayer and the reading of the 'Yorn, he ehooses a text and preaches on it very acceptably; thereafter he may speak on a selection from the Koran or other .Mohammedan book, setting forth its fallar,iousness, and proving, logically, the superiority and truthfnlness of the Scripture. He may choose to speak, too, on some subject of general importance-for example, a fast or a feast; or, again, on an incident from the life of Mohammed. He may take up a question propounded to him, written out and handed in the previous evening. These discussions frequently stir up an immense interest, and not infrequently speakers from among Islam will arise to oppose him in argument.

'['hus far this man's equal has not yet been found. God gives him wisdom and grace to calmly meet and eviscerate all counter arguments. He meets many a one, too, in his own home, and visits others privately, going unprotected and unmolested.

Whenever converts of this type can be secured we believe their services should be utilized at whatever costs. Some of our native pastors make laudable efforts to reach Mohammedans, and through their instrumentality a number have been led to the Savior. Missionaries and laymen of the Church find frequent opportunity for personal work, the results of which are difficult to gage.

Whether it be, therefore, through church, Sabbath-school, and day-school, or through colportage, personal work, and special effort, the truth is being introduced, and its presence is becoming more and more apparent. This is, with reference to Egypt, not merely a theoretical conclusion, but a fact, as evidence proves. 'fhere has never before been such a spirit of inquiry, neither has controversial literature ever obtained a better market than now. The number of actual inquirers is on the increase, and a larger number of baptisms take place. I believe that God is hearing the prayers which have been sent up to Him from our own and other missions for the conversion of the Mohammedans, and is blessing the special efforts that are being attempted.

While we are progressing, our arch-enemy is not resting, however. The attitude of the leaders of Islam, particularly their religious chiefs, is more determined than ever. Antichristian literature is produced and circulated increasingly, and the very government lends a willing hand in checking any efforts, through publications or otherwise, that may promise success from a Christian standpoint.

A sister mission, in the columns of its periodical, ventured to proclaim the truth about Islam faithfully and rather plainly. Its assistant editor, the author of some articles, was soon inquired after and deposed by government authority.

Only last week a convert from Islam was baptized by one of our missionaries in one of our principal mission stations. As soon as it became known that a baptism had actua1ly taken place, the Mohammedan judge of the place ordered the police to bring the man before him. The brethren there, in seeking to protect him, claimed that the judge should visit the clerical authority (the missionary), and in his presence present his claims and arguments against the man; but he would not. The man was taken by force (on the way, many with cln bs showed their determination to molest him) to the cadi, or judge, and there made to recant through the unusual pressure brought to bear upon him.

Whenever a Copt or a convert from any Christian sect becomes a Moslem, he is brought before the cadi to forswear his faith and be

How TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

received into Islam. This privilege, accorded to a would-be Moslem, was in this case transformed into an argument to compel a would-be Christian to return to Islam. '1'he poor convert did not possess the martyr's spirit, and so yielded, but in private conversation evinced his determination to leave the town and go where he could confess his Lord; he claimed to love Him still, and at heart not to have changed a whit. God grant it may be true. The above incident may be made a test case by us, whereby we may gage our future conduct in defending our con verts. We will not let the matter rest where it stands.

I am pleased to see in all this agitation and opposition the hand of God. We are standing upon our watch-towers, eager to herald the day; but while night has not yet lifted its sable mantel from upon this fair land, we are pleased to report the struggling efforts of the king of day and in joyous anticipation to wait.

III-Some Suggestions for Work Among Moslems BY AN ARMENIAN CHRISTIA.N EVANGELIST The prime requisite for successful Moslem work is unfeigned Ohristian lo~'e, obtained by immediate contact with the heart of the Master of Love. One has said, "When God laid upon my heart the burden of the Kurds and commanded me to carry the Gospel to them, His word burned like a fire in my heart, and I found no rest night or day. But I found still in myself some remnant of race hatred. How could I forget what these had done to my people, and how much innocen't blood they had shed? I cried to my Savior: '0 Lord Jesus, who didst pray for Thy murderers and didst bless those who cursed Thee, give me Th y grace! Else how can I do this thing wi thou t Thy Spirit of love?' He heard and answered my cry. When I went to them the older ones were as my parents, the children as my own little ones, and all my brothers and sisters, Iloved them so truly. But, what was most wonderful, their love to me was even more than mine to them; so they recei ved me to their homes as a guest, and I lacked nothing. They said: 'We hate the Armenians, but you are not one to us, bu t our OWn son.'''

From this love springs tact, which teaches how to approach men. An evangelist unarmed, alone, in a solitary valley hears the cry "Halt 1" and a robber appears from behind a rock. "Stop, or you are a dead man 1 What are you doing here? "

" I came to find you." " Me! What business can yon have with me? ,. " I have a message for you." " From whom? " "From God." The robber listens, is WOIl, and takes the traveler home as his

guest for two days, so his village hears the good news. Five brigands, armed to the teeth, are encountered; the guide fiees. The preacher goes straight to them, Bible in hand: " 1£ anyone should photograph you now and the picture remain, you would always appear with dagger, sword and gUll, ready to kill men. But I have another kind of sword which destroys not men's bodies, but the sin of their souls."

The robbers wonder, "~What manner of salutation is this?" and guard his exit from the place of danger after they have listened for an hour to the Word of God. 'l'l!ey are heard of afterward as warning villages that if the preacher suffers from them they shall not go unpunished.

Love teaches sympathy. The preacher, passing through the bazaar, studies from day to day how to get hold of a certain shoemaker. He prays about it, and God teaches him what to say.

"Yon have made me happy to-day," he says to the man. " I! How? What have I done?" "I see you working so hard at an honest trade, not stealing or idling away yonI' time, but trying to support your family and doing God's will, which is that we should be diligent." When he has won the man's heart he tells him of Jesus, and hears from him: "Oh, I do thank you; yon have so cheered and helped me to-day; come again." What can he say to these bakers? "I admire your trade; it is the most needful of all. The baker feeds the king himself. What could we do without you! Let me tell you about another kind of bread." And now when he passes the bakeshop there is a call: "Come, mirza, come and tell us more about the Bread of Life." He who will speak to Moslems must not be IIfraid ~f tit em or hesitate to speak the truth in love. They respect the honest man who will not dissimulate or conceal his real convictions. lYe must believe that we shall not suffer unless God wills it, anci if He does we must be reauy. The salvation of souls is worth it. One said: "Since I have entered this path of Moslem evangelization I know well where it leads. I constantly see myself dead and in my grave, but I have never been so happy. I feel as if I were going to a wedding." It is no kindness to the Moslem to let him suppose you think his religion true or his prophet sent from God. It is better to encounter anger, scorn, or violence than to have the Moslems curse our unfaithfulness at the judgment-day, while we.ourselves see there was rea1Iy nothing to fear. He who speaks to Moslems must have some knowledge ~f their d£- visions and tlleir different bell'~fs and practises. He mnst know, for instance, that the Shiahs believe in man's free agency, while the Sunnites, or at least some of them, carry fatalism so far as to make God the author of our sins. lIe must know something of their history, must

19041 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

have read the Koran, and some traditions, so that he wiII not speak of a subject of which he is ignorant.

Most indispensable is a thOJ·01~gh knowledge of the Bible, and as he becomes familiar with false doctrine he will wonder to find a new weapon ever ready to hand from the old armory. To those who believe, like the Ali Illahis, in the transmigration of souls, and that man may be born again as a lower animal, he cites the permission to slay and eat animals, tho cannibalism is forbidden. To the BaLi who tells him of successive births of Christ, he opposes" Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over Him." 'fo the claims of the Arab prophet, he replies that the Deliverer must come from Mount Zion, and therefore be a Jew. Texts which had no particular meaning for him acquire a new use and significance as he notes how every error has been foreseen and provided against. Let there be much practise of and acquaintance with the sword of the Spirit. "There is nOlle like that."

Do not let tlte J£oslem assume that he IS to require proof of you for the truth of Christianity, OJ· that you act solely on the defensive. It is his to defend Islam as a new faith, and never forget to press on him the need of substantial evidence of its claims. How do they know their prophet was sent from God? What evidence did he bring? What good does their religion do them? One of the strongest arguments is onr personal witness of our relation to Christ, and what He has done for us. "If yon have received this salvation," asked one Moslem, "why should not I?" As I told two young men of salvation in J esns, their Kurdish servant, sitting by, leaned forward to listen, and finally broke out with: "Khallum, is it for the Kurds too?"

Among our weapons we must include patience and courtesy, kindness and gentlelle~s. "Put yourself in his place" is a good rule. 'fry to feel as the man does, or the woman, with whom you are talking, whom you are striving to win, to make allowance for heredity, environment, trainillg. Some missionaries find great difficulty in speaking of the doctrine of the Trinity, so obnoxious to Moslem ears. The most ignorant village woman you meet will proudly assert "Allah wahid dUJ"" (God is one), as if it were a totally new truth, and glare at you as if expecting to be contradicted. Weare so accustomed to take the doctrine of the Trinity for granted that few are grounded in it before coming into contact with Moslems, but I am persuaded it is the strategic point of controversy, and can not be ignored or lightly treated. Let us be ready on this point to gire an answer for the faith that is in us. As Dr. Henry H. Jessup says of Kamil, the doctrine never seemed to present any difficulty to him, because, being under deep personal conviction of sin, he felt the only remedy lay in God as manifested in the Trinity; so will it be with truly converted Moslems, and I feel it is what they require aboye all else.

The tiuings of the need and possibility of regeneration, unO. our becoming through Christ partakers of the Divine nature alld sons of God, are specially needed with Moslems, bn t I will not enlarge on these. Strive to cOllvince tIle head, but not less to touch the heart. TIlere can be no mOre dangerous state than that of a man, intellectually convinced of the truth, who knows he onght to yield to it, and fails to do so. If conversion does not follow cOllvictioll, all is useless.

In conclusion, expect ?'esults, and not at some jaJ'-d£stant day, but NOW. "I sent you to reap." The sowing has been going 011 a long time-at least, since the day of Henry Martyn. ,Ye seem to stand outside a locked and barred door, as hopeless as the gate of Peter's prison. We touch it with a trembling finger, and lo! it swings open, and behind it we find human hearts beating with fear and apprehension, heavy with Sorrow and hungering for the bread and water of life which we do not know how to appreciate because it is so mnch a matter of course. "Let us go up and possess the land, for we are well able to overcome it."

IV-Methods in the Deccan R~:V. M. G. GOLDSMITH, HYDERABAD, l~DIA Missionary of the Church ~1issionary Society In the Church Missionary Society's South India Mission for Mohammedans, five methods have been employed for bringing the Gospel to the people-viz., open-air preaching, tract distribution, the circulatio"n of books, visiting and conversation, and public discussions.

1. The open-air preaching has been disapproved of by some, and if badly conducted may be a bad thing, but most of our converts seem to look upon it as the most right and proper thing, and are ready to join in it. If soberly and heartily managed, and with the help of a few benches for the front rank of the audience to sit upon, and with a chair or two for the more respectable of Ollr chance hearers, and in the front of SOme room or house to which to retire for further conversation or discussion, there seems no more direct lIleallS fol' drawing attention to our message. In British territory the police gCllCrally are found to have orders not to allow the Christian preacher to be unreasonably disturbed. If any opponent wishes to set forth his views, the police allow him to stand and do so at forty paces' distance, and this regulation prevents any acute friction.

It is undoubtedly an objection to open-air preaching that opposition is, so to speak, courted; and a ~lohalllmedan audience yery soon resorts to opposition preaching. In lIyderabad, 80011 after we commenced in ]890, an Anjll'llwn-i-l'abUghi jl;1rlm (Society for the Propagation of Islam) was instituted, with paid preachers and workers, which, after a sbort time, reported an accession of two hundred converts from Hinduism and Christianity. From time to time this has

HOW TO WIN MOSLF.MS TO CHRIST

died down and been again revived, supported by the exertions of occa- sional apostates from our ranks.

Whenever possible, our experience suggests that a preaching-hall should be secured, for in a suitable building it is generally easier to obtain quieter audiences with less liability to interruption, and a better hearing for the Message. It is true that spies may be posted to pre- vent anyone attending to the preaching. The open-air preacher can shift his spot and evade such hindrances, while the fixed place in a shop may be rendered utterly empty by well-organized espionage. But the opposition will die down in due course, or may be partially frustrated by inviting a public discussion, the attraction of which overcomes most other considerations. With regard to the style of preaching, we strongly deprecate anything polemical; we believe that the simple statement of God's truth, illustrated by such facts and incidents as help to make it attractive and understood, is what is really needed; "things new and old," set forth with the power of the Holy Spirit, and explained, when practicable, by quotations from their own books.

2. We circulate a large number of Gospel handbills. Compared with thirty years ago, the supply of these is now great and good. There is always room for improvement, but the various tract societies have been active and deserve gratitude. The number of people in India who can read is great, and, if respectfully presented, the handbills are seldom resented. 'l'here, however, have beeu times when many used to be torn up before our faces. One remedy for rough treatment is to head them with quotations from the Koran, or to give them attractive titles. 1£ handbills are printed in a Mohammedan press, care must be taken to see that there is nothing in the ornamentation introduced by the printer or 1cr1tib (copyist) to damage the text. Formerly in the North India handbills, human faces (utterly abhorrent to all "faithful" Moslems), and pigs, ingeniously worked into the margin or elsewhere, were to be found to horrify the reader and afford a valid excuse for the immediate destruction of the hand bill.* 3, The mission presses in India are now producing excellent books. Besides the fiue revised Bible in Urdu, there are most useful religious books. The sales of these are very small in the two book-shops under my care. It is to be hoped that better days may come for selling. Meanwhile, when we can not sell, and many of our inquirers are hardly in a position to buy, we lend a good many.

4. In order to reach the higher classes, visiting them in their houses seems necessary. But the vexatious delays that often occur are tedi- • The Dakhani Book of Genesis, printed in England about forty years ago, had to suffer from the inexperience of a printer, who unwisely adopted an elephant as his trade-mark. This quadruped was sufficiently like a pi" to arouse the alarm of pious Moslems, and we were always obliged carefully to cut out the title-page on which it appeared, to prevent rough handling of the otherwise well-printed book.

ons. However, it may happen that other visitors are also waiting for an audience, and the waiting-time need not be totally lost. Any new books that may be respectfully presented are also willingly accepted., At railway stations, and in the railway trains, books, etc., often meet with a hopeful reception, and very profitable times for conversation can be found. Mohammedans are always more or less ready to talk about religion, and a conciliatory tone can secure very attentive and thonghtfullisteners.

5. Discussions have the double advantage (1) of attracting a large audience; (2) of being often welcomed in their own houses or mosques. An opponent will invite the Christian to some building (school or mosque, etc.,) of his own in order (perhaps) to show off his superiority, and large crowds will attend on such occasions. In order to turn this to account, it is important to have a definite subject for consideration, and to insist on its being stuck to. When the opponent is bent on discovering some logical flaw or on some hair-splitting, without regard to higher issues, the result is not likely to be hopeful. It should always be remembered that "honest and good hearts" may be present in the company, even when the spokesman seems most perverse and unspiritual. If, therefore, the Christian acts calmly and patiently, a good impression may be left, even when the antagonist is noisy and blustering. There is the promise of "a mouth and wisdom " for such occasions, and that promise may be claimed and realized.

V-The Opinion of a Converted Moslem (Translated) * '1'here are three classes of Moslems as regards their attitude toward the Gospel. First, there are those whose daily bread and social position depends on Islam; these are the mollahs, and most of them are prejudiced and fanatic. Second, there is the large class of those who are utterly ignorant, even of their own reJigion, and are easily moved by the first class to oppose the Gospel. But there is a third class who are intellectually convinced of the truth of Christiauity, bu t fear the rulers, or their relatives, or the persecution of their neighbors. Each class should be dealt with differently.

The best means of reaching Moslems is a holy walk and conversation on the part of missionaries and their helpers. Medical work and schools are good as a means to get an audience for the Gospel. The circulation of the Scriptures undoubtedly awakens opposition and arouses fanaticism, even because the Bible is Divine and speaks to the conscience. But it is one of the best means to reach Moslems. I was first convinced of the truth by reading a penny Gospel. Controversial books and tracts are of two kinds-the useful and the harmful. Of * Seyyid M- A- has been a faithful colporteur in Arabia for over two years, and suf- fered exile and persecution for the Gospel. His opinions were noted in reply to a series of questions.

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRtST

the first class are" Sweet First Fruits" (Khidmet-es-Salam), "Proof of Christ's Death," the tract on the integrity of the Gospel, etc. Of the second class there are books which are too strong and sharp for the average Moslem, like" El Hidaya," " Makalet-fil-Islam," and" The Sources of Islam." These books, if genetally given out, may turn a timid seeker after the truth back to his old prejudices; altho the authors rightly think the argument used unanswerable, yet the books have no attractive effect. These latter books, however, have their use for Ohristian con verts and workers among Moslems.

VI-Experience among Mohammedans in Tunis A. V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission Experience has proved that in dealing with a Moslem to lead him to Ohrist it is best to begin upon ground in which you and he are likely to agree rather than to differ. Such points of agreement are the unity of the Godhead, the creation, and the fall of man. It is first necessary to show the justice of God, and to point out that if God punished Adam, whom the Moslems call a prophet, for one act of disobedience (Surah xx : 119), how shall we escape? If the Moslem will listen, explain Gen. iii: 15, and draw his attention to the institution of sacrifice; especially pointing out that Noah offered a sacrifice, also Abraham befo1'e he had a son. It is necessary to make clear also that an atonement was required for sin even from the high priest Aaron, whom the Moslems call a prophet. The listener, or inquirer, may then be led to refer to various prophecies respecting the Lord Jesus, such as Ps. ii : 22, Isa. liii, Dan. ix : 26, Micah v : 2, etc., and how these were fulfilled as shown in the New Testament. The first quibble may bflgin at the fall of Adam, for Snnnite Moslems say that God, having foreseen all things, foreordained the fall, in order that the world might be peopled; that all power of the body or the will is from God, man not being a free-will agent. Here Gen. i : 27, 28 may be read, to show that the command to replenish the earth was gi}'en before the fall.

Should the Moslem maintain his assertion, it must be pointed out that he makes God to be: 1. The author of sin. 2. Unjnst; for He punished Adam by turning him out of paradise, for an act which was forced upon him. 3. 'That God is 'agiz (impotent), as He is unable to people the world without the disobedient act of man, His own creation. 4. It must be shown that if man is not a free will agent there could be no punishment and 110 reward.

The next objection may be on the subject of sacrifice. Moslems state that God has no need of these, as in His sovereignity He can pardon or punish as He pleases. Here one must make known from

the Old Testament that God has entered into a voluntary covenant with mall, and that it is as binding on the Creator as on the created. It pleased God to institute sacrifice, and for the blood to make an atonement for sin (Lev. xvii: 11), which offerings were shadows of the full and perfect atonement made by" the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Moslem asks: "Why should God the Father require the death of what you Christians call His Son in order that sinners lllay be saved? If God is lore, He must be a cruel Pather." The answer is that Christ's death was a voluntary one (;1at. xx: 28; John x : 18). The Lord J eSllS knew He had come to die, and spoke of the sacrifice He must accomplish on several occasions to His disciples.

The Jlos]em's next objection, a very favorite one, will be the Sonship. We maintain, with the Moslem, that" God was not begotten, neither doth He beget," in their seJlse-i.e., the material; but that spiritually Ohrist was the Son of God.

VII-Among the Persian Moslems BY MISS A. 1tIo:!'·nGOMERY, HAMADANI PERS1A Missionary of the AllIerican Presbyterian Church Our method of winning men to Ohrist must be the method of love. This is specially to be emphasized in dealing with the people of Persia, most of whom are simply grown-up children. We must have close contact of life with life, but if our hearts are not full of love-true, deep, and Christ-like in its self-sacrificing devotion-we will not be able to draw .Moslems near to the Lord of life and love. No mere professions of love will do in this land, where the people have the sure instincts of little children, are clever physlognomists, expert mind-readers, and close obselTers whether the power of a risen Christ is Been in a life of purity and holiness among those who call themselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus.

The story of a young moHah, now one of our most successful physicians, shows that the power of snch a life is one of the most successful means of reaching Olle class of Moslems. This young man was the son of n well-known teacher in the capital of Kurdistan-a Kurd of the Kurds. He was as zealous for the faith of Islam as ever Paul was for J ndaism; so earnest a Moslem, that he not only fulfilled all the demands made by the straitest interpretation of :Moslem requirement, but went far beyond them; hating Ohristians, and instead of saying to them "Salaam," which means peace, by a clever turn he changed the word to mean a curse. He was fully aware of the evil fruit Islam bore in his own life and the lives of those about him. He felt the burden of sin, which all his making of merit by prayer and fasting would not remore; he saw only vileness in the lives about him. So that whelJ a Nestorian preacher came from Urllmia,

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fired with the zeal of the missionaries there, and filled with the spirit of Christ, he soon fell under his influence. This man, he found, spoke the truth, and altho he tempted him in many ways, could not induce him to lie in act any more than in word. The young Moslem concluded that a religion which will keep a man from lying must be worth looking into, and forthwith began to study God's own Word for himself, and soon found Him by whom alone we can be cleansed from sin and have peace with God. He then became a living witness to the fact that sinful, degraded man can be changed by Christ's spirit alone into the Divine image, and can bring forth the fruits of righteousness to the praise of God. His conversion and his subsequent life have proved the power of the love of Christ. The Gospel manifested in a life is more potent to COll rince men than that of books or scrolls.

As soon as this young man confessed his faith in Christ, his brother tried to kill him, and he fled to Hamadan. There he grew up among us, was baptized after long probation, studied medicine, married one of our Christian teachers, and has a beauliful, well-ordered home, and a most successful medical practise. How many Ii ves he has influenced can only be estimated by Him who is Omniscient. In his two journeys to England to lIlany of his fellow travelers did he tell of Christ; among the Stundists in Russia he found believers like himself, and he witnessed faithfully where,'er he went in Sweden, in England, Scotland, and Ireland. On his way home from his first journey he was stopped outside of Resht, and taken back to see an Englishman who seemed to be dyil1g from typhoid fever. He was the means of saving his life, and witnessed as faithfully to this man and his traveling companion as he does to his pOOl' countrymen. The travelers took a good deal of trouble to come to Hamadan to see him, and it ,vas encouraging to hear them give snch warm testimony to his nne character and pure life. When they were dining with us one evening and were telling of his goodness, one of them, whose name is well-known in the English political world, assented to the conviction that if missions in this land only gaye us th is man it would well repay all the cost.

Of course, this Christian Moslem prayed for the brother who had tried to take his life. The first hopeful sign was that he followed him to Hamadan, and at last his unbelief yielded to the testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures and in answer to the prayer of a little Armenian boy, who had come to our school from a distant village. 'l'his boy kn-ew nothing of Christ but Ilis name when he came, but he soon learned of His love, and began to trust Him to answer prayer. The brother was won and was baptized, and a few years after all his beautiful children were dedicated to Christ's service in the same ordinance.

His wife was won in a different way. Coming to us first to learn to

darn stockings, so that she might earn something for herself, then be- ing taught to read God's word, and hearing every day of the great love that gave Ohrist to die for sinners, she believed, and when married she wanted the Ohristian ceremony after the Persian one, and so is the one wife of a man who, if he had not become a Ohristian, might have had fifteen or twenty. In this degrading custom of polygamy we often find a text by which we show how inferior is the religion of the false prophet to the blessed, pure religion of the Lord Jesus. One never finds a Moslem woman who will deny Ohristianity this superi- ority over the religion of the false prophet.

With the young men who have studied English with me, I have always begun with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and, with- out intending it, simply thinking of learning the English words, they have the blessed truths fixed in their minds. The third chapter brings us to the core of all our teaching: the necessity of the new birth, the possibility of obtaining eternal life by all through faith in the cruci- . fied Ohrist becans8 of God's love for the world, and the awful alterna- tive of the wrath of God on those who believe not, and love the darkness rather than light. Thus, tho pupils only remained a short time, they learned of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, that He is Oreator and the Son of God.

Another convert, a Khan, came to an Armenian woman, who was noted as an eye doctor, to have his eyes treated. He saw her reading the New Testament, asked for one, became interested, applied for a position, and, as teacher, heard all parts of God's Word read. The sword of the Spirit slew his enmity, he believed, and was baptized.

Another Moslem between here and Tabriz became a true Ohristian through no other instrumentality than his own perusal of God's Word, and without any contact with Ohristians until after he was converted.

In our school work boys and girls, among the day pupils, are won by loving contact and by loving care for bodies and souls of the boarders, day and night. The teaching always begins with "God is love."

On Fridays we have meetings for women, and always have Moslem women, who hear the simple Gospel of God's love. Mrs. Hawkes tells the story on alternate Fridays, and most of the days in the week gives the same glad tidings to numbers of women who come for bodily healing to the dispensary. There is also the faithful preaching and teaching of the Gospel in two places in the city every Sabbath, and the medical and evangelistic work done in Hamadau and the surrounding villages.

From all our experience, what is the conclusion? Give Ohrist's Gospel by the hands of those who love the Moslem as Ohrist loves

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

them, and live lives thus consecrated in homes of purity and peace. Give God's own Word, assured that His promise is true, that it shall not return void, and let those who teach and preach ad vance to the attack of every heart-citadel on their knees, and the Crescent shall wane in the light of the Cross, and the Moslem world shall soon con- fess that Jesus is Lord, true prophet, priest, and king, to the glory of God the Father.

VIII-Methods of Work in Yemen BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, M.4,'l M.B.C.li., ARDEN, ARABIA Missionary of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland Before anyone can stem the tide of Islam, I believe that he must not only be pure and peaceable, but thoroughly conversant with the language and laws of the people among whom he dwells. He must know the trend of their thoughts and be acquainted with the tenets of their belief, so that when called upon to interfere in behalf of an oppressed individ ual, he may be able to decide at once whether or not to interpose on the sufferer's behalf, and whether or not a door has been opened for the Gospel message that he carries.

Opportunities such as these ought to be taken advantage of for pointing out the evils of polygamy and the baneful effects of the Moslem code in the home life of the people as a whole. But other means will be necessary for drawing people to hear the message of sal vation, and when traveling in the interior I find that nothing attracts a crowd more rapidly than a lantern lecture; for tho it is said that "angels never enter a house where there are pictures or dogs," the average Moslem never seems to have any hesitation in gazing upon pictures or listening to a lecture on such subjects as "Joseph before Pharaoh," or "Jonah fleeing from Nineveh." 'l'hen when the audience is thoroughly interested, a picture can be thrown on the screen that will enable the lecturer to "speak a good word for Jesus."

I have also found the day-school of great service in breaking down prejudices and ellabling us to meet Moslem thought in its early stages. Shortly after I took over charge of our school here I discovered that children came for a day 01' two and then left, and when I went to discover the reason I learned that the Arab masters had in every case gone to the boy's parents and said that if they continued to send their child to school he would be made to speak English in heaven, and no person would understand him. Happily this stage is now passing away, and we look upon the school as a very helpful adjunct to the other work.

Far and away, however, before all others as a help to Christian work among Moslems is the medical mission, which is a true handmaid to the Gospel. I know of nothing which will more quickly open a way for the man with his message than a properly performed Sllr-.

gical operation. It sets every person talking, and draws people from a very great distance for surgical help.

Among those who have been treated in our hospital during the past year more than 30 per cent. of the patients came distances that varied from three to three hundred miles, expressly to put themselves under the care of the Ohristian doctor, while gO per cent. of those who live in our midst would tell you that the missionary's medicllle is good because it is mixed with prayer.

A medical missionary, however, must never forget that the course of Islam is not to be stopped by surgery any more tlulll immorality is to be cured by free breakfasts, or drunkenness cured by a dose of ammonia. To meet Islam one must attack its weak points, and make thinking men to be dissatisfied with its illogical and nnreasonable base. But before one can do this he must be sure of his own ground, and be ever ready to give a reason for the faith that he holds.

Once when I was preaching in the dispensary a shereef interrupted me with the question, " Oan a thing be made to stand still that never moved?" and when I replied, " No, assuredly not," he said," Then why does your Bible say that Joshua commanded t11e sun to stand still?" My reply was, " , Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,' for a careful reading of the passage would show you how far wrong yom thoughts are, and a simple illustration will make that plain. I suppose you were up in time for prayer this morning, and saw the sun rise between the horns of the devil?" and when he said "Yes," I asked why, a minute or two before, he had said the snn never moved, and now said that he saw it rising. I then went on to explain that common every-day language was used in the Bible, and no person that wanted to know the truth could mistake the meaning.

As, however, he had asked one question, I begged to ask another, and when leave was given I asked him if a man could cleanse a tarred wall with a tarred hand, and, if not, how could Mohammed with the tarred hand of his own iniquity take away our sin. He said that Mohammed could not, but God would, at Mohammed's request, do so. This -brought up the whole question of God's justice, and I was enabled to show the people that God could not be jnst and yet justify the sinner until the penalty of sin had been paid by a sinless one.

During Ramadhan a globe to represent the earth is a very useful means of showing the Moslem that the so-called command of God to fast from the time that one is able to distinguish a white thread from a black one till sunset could never have come from heav m; for the Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over all, and is acquainted with other parts of the world than Arabia.

A red tarboosh held up against a white wall wearies the eye, so that when removed a green mark, the same size and shape, appears where the cap has been; so a concelltered gaze, we tell them, on the

THE NOR;lfAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

sinful progenitor of Islam blinds every Moslem to the white light of God's love revealed in Jesus.

I think, too, that more might be made of the fact that Mohammed never really assumed the r61e of a prophet, according to the Scriptural definition in Deut. xviii: 22, while our Savior did, and nearly all His prophecies are fnlfilIed, while we confidently trust that the rest will be fulfilled as He said.

The missionary's aim, in my opinion, ought ever to be that of raising a spirit of inquiry among the people; and, having raised that spirit of inq Lliry, he ought to put God's Word into their hands, pointing out the fact of the Koran's declaring that it was sent down to confirm the Scriptures, which have never been abrogated, for, according to the Koran, no person can ever abrogate God's word.

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY ITS BEARING ON MISSIONARY WORK * BY ONE WHO KNOWS FROM EXPERIENCE Since the Treaty of Berlin, in 1878, it has been the established policy of the European governments to maintain the status qltD of the 'furkish Empire. Two or three seeming exceptions to this rule have hardly sufficed to nullify the principle; for they have had more force on paper than in fact, except in the cases of Eastern Rumelia and Crete. In 1885 a bloodless revolution made the former a part of Bulgaria; but as it had formerly been a self-governing province, the internal change was not great. In 1898 Prince George of Greece was made High Commissioner of Crete, thus completing the virtual abdication of authority over that island by Turkey after a struggle with revolu tionists beginning before 1866. The territorial modifications in the readjustment of boundaries after the Grieco-Turkish war of 1897 are too insignificant to demand attention. The principle of maintaining the status quo was then abundantly illustrated by the fact that Tllrkey was forced to give back to Greece the rich plain of Thessaly after driving the Greek armies out of it. The same principle has been a healthy deterrent to the excessive zeal of Bulgaria in demanding reforms for Macedonia during the past two years.

After the Armenian atrocities of 1894-1896 the Porte was compelled to introd nce "reforms" in the Anatolian provinces as a means of pacifying, not the Armenians, but Europe. Snms were appropriated for Armenian relief, but these were usually immediately extorted again for the payment of new taxes or back taxes. Part of the • For obvious reasons this article is anonymous. Free speech and freedom of the press are unknown ill 'l'urkey.-Eo!'+'oIS,

taxes in certain districts were remitted for a term of years; but as soon as that time had passed, if not sooner, the entire amount for all those years was demanded, and mercilessly collected, even to confiscation of property and ruthless imprisonment. A system of Ohristian su bgovernors was in troduced, ostcnsibly to act as a check upon the religious zeal of the Moslem governors, and to secure representation in administrative affairs. But the Greeks or Armenians selected to fill these posts were from the most dissolute and venial class; and on being asked what his official duties were, one intelligent subgovernor said: "My duty is to say' Pek eyi, ~ffendim' (' Very well, Illy lord '), whenever the governor speaks to me." The ineffectiveness of the" reform" is well illustrated by the fact that not a word of remonstrance has been heard, either from the people or from Europe, at the abolishing of the office of subgovernor this spring in the Vilayet of the Archipelago. The truth is that all the reforms introduced in 1897 have proven absolute failures, and in the grimmest sense of the words the status quo has not been affected by them.

Russia and Austria, with the backing of the other powers, are now engaged in "reforming" Macedonian administration. It is too early to predict results; but when a cancer has once obtained a foothold in a man's stomach, all the soothing syrup he can be forced to swallow will not cure it. As far as the European powers have indicated their intentions relative to the future of 'l'urkey, the status quo is to be maintained. If only the" normal conditions" can be preserved-by which is probably meant the absence of armed confiicts between the races, and the prevention of plots against his majesty-Europe will be satisfied.

Now what is this normal state of affairs, and how is it related to the missionary work? Would that some pen could outline, for the benefit of American Christians, the normal state of affairs in the United States, and the way in which it necessitates the cm·tailing of missionary work in 'L'urkey and elsewhere, because of insufficient offerings of the home churches! It is the aim of the present paper to show some of the difficulties placed in the way of Christ's messengers by the normal state of Turkish affairs.

The first part of our Lord's last command is: "Go ye"; and Turkey has tried to put all possible obstacles ill the way of ohedience to this. It is the only country claiming a species of civilization where an American passport is worthless away from the seacoast. A Turkish tezkere, or permit to travel, not only requires a fresh vise for each journey, but must be registered a half-dozen times during each trip, with a corresponding loss of time. But an American missionary can hardly reckon his difficulties in this regard as worthy of mention in comparison with those of a native preacher or evangelist. Almost without ~<xceJltion, natives are required, before they are allowed to travel, to

THE NOR~IAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

furnish bailor security that they will return at a specified time. And when an itinerant evangelist visits a place where there is not already an established alld duly recognized Protestant community, he is liable at any time to be expelled by the government. Such was the experience of a Greek preacher a short time since at a town near Adrianople. There were many souls seeking the light who wanted him to preach to them; but the orthodox bishop stirred up the governor to forbid his 1?reaching, on the ground that there was no evangelical com- This is a passport ({ood only for one lunar year. On the back may be seen a number of vises which must be renewed for each journey and registered a number of times during each trip munity there. Thus the seed sown must for the most part be sown in secret, until a full-fledged organization is possible.

Travel is further hindered by the wretched condition of public highways. 'rhe government tax on every male subject is theoretically fifty cents a year for the maintenance of roads; but the sum is often doubled by local ofilcials, and many instances might be cited where, after paying this doubled tax, men have been forced to go and work out the full amount in labor as well. The roads may go many years without any attempt at reparation; but woe to the individual who starts repairing without government permit. I have bumped over hummocks and hollows where it seemed as if every jolt would smash the wheels or springs, and have heard the driver beg the stonecrushers by the roadside, for the love of God, to throw a couple of boulders into some especially deep hole, that he might drive over

them. On my asking him why he did not do it himself, he said: "I should be arrested and fined; this is a government road, and no unauthorized person has a right to tamper with it." Driving through plowed fields is often resorted to as a more pleasing alternative to using the "road."

Colporteurs must expect to be arrested as they travel from village to village, and are often confronted with the command of some petty governor: "You have no business wandering, gipsy-like, from place to place; if you want to sell your books, hire a shop in the town, and stay there." And the case must come before the American legation or the British embassy at the capital to be settled aright.

But travel, after all, is only a small part of missionary work. Three great branches are often allnded to as comprised in missionary activity: the evangelistic, the educational, and the medical. The work of pu blication, industrial missions, philanthropic work, and other forms of effort might be added. In each line the crafty Turkish government has found oppression easy, and has aimed at suppression.

Evangelistic Work.-No building can be erected without official permission, and especial restrictions are placed upon the erection of churches or schools. A permit for a dwelling-house is usually granted with the written stipulation that it shall never be used as a church or as It school. It may take many years to obtain permission to build one of the latter. There are to-day two evangelical Armenian churches in Constantinople, and one evangelical Greek church. The Armenian congregation in Pera, the European quarter, purchased a site for a building in 1846, which was exchanged, some thirty years later, for a better one; and in spite of numberless strenuous efforts, no permit for a church buildiug has yet been obtaineL On the other side of the Golden Horn the Vlanga church purchased a site in 1880, but permission to build was withheld. In 1894 a temporary structure was hastily put up in a single night, and the police, thus eluded, tried in vain to tear it down. This" shanty" was never a fit place of worship, but is utterly past using now. The Greek congregation has never had a chapel of its own, but is generously given the nse of the chapel of the Swedish legation.

Such opposition to the erection of churches is perfectly" normal" on the part of the government, for they have persisted in it for fiftyeight years ill the instance first cited. It is, however, a serious obstacle to evangelistic work. For the authorities do not authorize meetings held in private houses. When a Greek preacher moved last fall to Constantinople the police immediately called on him to ask who and what he was, and whence he carne and why. On receiving satisfactory answers, they said: "Very well, this is your residence; but you must remember that you are forbidden to hold meetings here, and we shall watch to see who comes and goes here." Thns are neigh-

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

borhood prayer-meetings interfered with, and must often be held, if held at all, withou t singing. to avoid attracting attention. Any organization of young men is looked upon with suspicion by the authorities; and, for fear of bringing suspicion on the institution, the Y. M. C. A. at Anatolia College, .Marsovan, has been suppressed as an organization, tho the meetings continue informally. For the same reason, intercollegiate conferences are impossible, nor can one college send a delegation to another college with fraternal greetings. Imagine, you college A PATIEN'r DErING BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL AT MAD60VAN The sufferings and injury to a sick man, caused by being brought over rough roads on a springless ox~cart, can be better ilflugined than described.

leaders in America, the stagnation in Christian life that would result from similar restrictions there. How hard it is to imagine such a thing!

Ed7tcational fVork.-All sorts of obstructions are put in the way of pupils wishing to go to mission schools and colleges. This amounts in most instances to absolute prohibition for Mohammedan students. Terrorism is sometimes tried where other means fail. Two recent and flagrant instances of this deserve notice here. In February, 1902, seven young men, students in Anatolia College, Marsovan, were arrested and taken under guard to the capital of the subprovince to await trial. All sorts of effort were made to hasten tteir trial, but in vain. One of the seven was sent back as being too young for detention; the rest were all confined in prison for fifteen months, and then,

THR VLANGA HOUSE OF WORSHIP TEN YEARS AGO Tbls is as t he building appeared when it 1Hld heen erected hy the congregation in fi. Ringl e night at the conclusion of their trial, immediately released. Naturally enough, the vagueness of the charges against them, combined with their long imprisonment, deterred many from coming to the college in September of that year. The pnrpose of the authorities who arrested these innocent boys was thus accomplished.

I n May, 1903, within a few days after these students were released, Professor Tenekejian, of Euphrates College, Harpu t, was arrested on a trumped-up charge of conspiracy. More than forty persons were then im,prisoned, and after most urgent appeals by the U 11 i ted States diplomatic and consular officers for a prompt trial, tl1e investigation was begun in August and ended on Febru ary 6th.* Both cases were direct attempts on the part of officials to intimidate stud ents, or PI'ospective students, and thus hurt American institutions. It is gratifyin g to add that in both cases th e offending governors have been removed, tho it remains to be seen if their zeal will not be rewarded by assigning them to a higher post, as was done with the VaH of Beirut, recently removed at the demand of Admiral Cotton, and immediately received by the sultan in private audience and appoillted Vali at Brousa, the ancient capital.

Another method of interference was recently illustrated at Oonstantinople. A kindergarten was opened, under missionary super- vision, in September, and an official permit was request•ed. Instead of • A f uller account of this case was published in The Congregationalist of April 30th last from Dr. H. N. Barnum, an eye-witness.

ref using this, the authorities, after allowing the school to run on smoothly till April, visited the parents of every child, and told them to withdraw their children on pain of arrest. So building and teacher are now without a job-officially boycotted, Time would fail us to tell of text-books forbidden and others mu t il ated (I myself have been required to cut out of a reader a piece on "The Dogs of Constantinople" before the book could be sanctioned), of teachers remoYed, of buildings closed, and other such annoyances. These are usually the deeds of local officials, acting under t he general principle. whi spered them from headquarters, to harass missionary in stitutions wh erever possible. But it is well to remind ourselves again that all t hese happen in a perfectly" normal " state of affairs.

.Afedical Work.-To practise medicine in the Turkish Empire an American physician must pass an examination at the capital, either in French or in Turkish. Of course, much time is required to familiari zo one wi th the med ical terms in either language; but if this were all, it might not be called wasted time. Much hard er to bear is the delay in granting any examination at all. A missionary physician reached the capital in Octobe r last, and applied for his examinations, but was put off on on e pretext or another for two months and a half, and this, altho he was trying to hasten matters with the help of the United States C011sulate.

After the doctor reaches his fiold he has two principal obstacles to THE VIANG… CHURCH llUJ.!..DI~G AS IT A P PEA RS 'ro-DAY ·The Turkish goycrul..'"lcnt ha-s not al10wrd the co ngre~ntlo n to add n single board or tHe to this shanty sh ce it wa s bui lt , te': years ngo

face besides the difficulty of learning the language. One is the cus- toms regulations, which forbill the introduction of wany of his most useful drugs, lay exorbitant taxes on others, and practicltlly shut out all electric apparatus. He must revise his materia medica, and use substitutes for many of his favorite doses. The other obstacle is the opposition of local and ignorant practitioners, who do their best, pri- vately and through the local courts, to compass the downfall of the medical man. At a missionary hospital some years ago, an operation, tried as a last resort, failed, and the patient died. The case was plainly desperate; yet the local Armenian doctor w-ent to the court and swore out a warrant for the arrest of the American surgeon on the charge of manslaughter. '1'he rights of extra-territoriality gave the surgeon the opportunity of refusing to appear except at the summons of an Ameri- can consul. But the excitement stirred up by this jealous rival injured the medical work in that hospital for many moons. Nevertheless, aU the official and private opposition in the country has not prev('nted the medical branch from becoming one of the most powerflll bl'anches of missionary service.

Publication Work.-The hindrances placed in the way of publishing Christian literature are such as to cOlllll1and the respect of the greatest obstructionists in political life. The censor is a party to be reckoned with every time. So many stories of Tu rkish press censorship have been told that a quarto volume of them might be gathered together. The American Bible Society was recently pLl blishing a revised edition of the Turkish Scriptures when a zealous censor demanded that such verses as Proverbs i.: 14-17; vi: G, 1G-10; xix: 29; xx: 21; xxi: 7; xxii: 28; xxiv: 15, 16; xxvi:26, be omitted, as bearing too pointedly on the present condition of affairs in rrurkey. It took some exertion to COIl vince him that the right to publish the Word of God intact had been secured by treaty.

The editor of the weekly religious paper Avedaper was publishing a series of articles about eschatology, but was forbidden to use the word" millenium," as that seemed to intimate that there could be a more blessed period than the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Instead, he must refer to "the event mentioned in Rev. xx: 4," which might not be considered derogatory. Greltt difficulty has ltlso been experienced this past two years in the Sunday-school lessons. The manuscript for the lessons for 1903 in Greek was prepared with great labor and care during the summer of 1902, and immediately submitted to the censorship. There it lay until October, 1903, when it was returned, with a few passages excised. Of course the printing of them for 1903 was out of the question, and they were pu bUshed, at much loss, for 1904 Another sort of interference has been indulged in for the Armenian lessons of the cnrrent year, where the study of the '<'Divided Monarchy" and the reign of Hehoboam is forbidden, as being too suggest-

1904J THE N()R~lAJ. STA.TE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

ive of possiuilities in this land. Other lessons must be substituted for these.

Not content, however, with the time-honored censor's work, and fearing lest too much might be published with no further barriers, the administration had until recently a second censorshi;1 in a board of revision, to whom the first printed copy of each work must be submit- ted before publication.

It is easy to see how much extra and un- necessary expense re- sults from any such revision, to say nothing of the loss of more time. But each de- partment distrusted the other, and unde- sirable statements must be suppressed at all costs. Such a flood of complaints came in, however, that this second censorship has been abandoned.

We might likewise go into detail as to A TURKISH. PEASANT SOWING SEED obstructions to all branches of philanthropic work. But perhaps enough has been said to show the careful reader that the status quo, the" normal" state of affairs, is eminently undesirable, so far as missionary activity is con- cerned. Evangelists, educators, and physicians, publishers and Christian philanthropists, find obstacles placed before them at every turn by the Turkish government. It is only by most patient diplomacy that many other hindrances have been overcome. There remains but vue point more to be considered in this connection at present, and that is the effort the American government is making to secure for its citizens equal rights with France, Hussia, Germany, alld Eugland. Three years ago the French republic, taking advantage of certain financial claims long unsettled, and by exerting the pressure of sending its fleet to .Nfitylene and seizing the custom-house there, forced upon the Turk- ish government the following four points: (I) The recognition of the It'gal existence of the French schools, or those under French protection, respect for their freedom of operation, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(2) The recognition of the legal t'xistence of the churches, chapels,

PART OF THE HARBOR AT CONSTA.XTINuPLE This 8110''8 the British and French gunboats which have been stationed in the harbor since 18B5 to vroteet their eonntries' interest. This is rendered necessary by the IlOnntll statt' of affairs in Turkey hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, asylums, and other French establish- Inents, or those under French protection, their exemption frOIn the real estate tax, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(3) The authori7:ation of the construction and enlargement, or repair, of a certain number of French establishments, or those under French protection, mentioned in a certified list, and their legal recognition in their new dimensions.

(4) The engagement to consider as legally authori7:ed, with the benefit of all the exemptions and immunities fiowing from this authorization, the future creations 01' constrllctions of scholastic, religious, or other similar establishments, by Frenchmen 01' French proteges, and also the repair or future enlargement of establishments analogous to those already existing, if within a delay of six months, to be reckoned from the notice gh-en by the embassy, the Sublime POl'te has not formulated in writing its objections with the reasons.

It will be seen at a glance that such wide-sweeping, imperial recognition and immunity are of the utmost importance to missionary work. The other countries mentioned were prompt to take action demanding the same rights as those accorded to France; and, urged on by a number of forces, notably by the missionary boards working in Turkey, the United States instructed its Minister at Constantinople to make a similar demand for American rights-rights already technically ours by virtue of the" most favored nation" clause. Yet, altho this matter was presented to the Sublime Porte two years ago, the only definite answer up to July, 1904, has been a categorical refusal, on the ground that no such step was necessary. It is not given to those outside the pale of official circles to know the plans of our government. If it is intended to use the powerful United States fleet,

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

now assembling in the Mediterranean, to demonstrate to his majesty that our demands mean something, he would readily accede without necessitating the firing of a single shot. Everything short of such a demonstration seems to have been tried, but in vain. Let it be clearly understood that these demands are not missionary demands for prit·. ileges for missionaries, but are American demands for the rights of American citir-ens. They have, however, wide-reaching possibilities of help to the advancement of Chri8t's Kingdom. '1'he present state of affairs is one to be deeply regretted, in view of the four great immuni· ties obtained by France for the Homan Catholic missions in Turkey, but as yet unjustly refused for our own.

The author of this article is neither pessimistic as to the future of this empire, nor a revolutionist arguing for the demolition of this government. A glance at the conditions prevalent twenty years ago in 'rurkey, as compared with the present status, would cure any pessimist; and if a likc ratio of progress is maintained for the next twenty years, the country will be scarcely recognizable. But reforms are necessary to insure the prosperity of the Church militant, and much more radical reforms than the governments of Europe have as yet suggested. ~When travel is safe and easy, when churches and schools are accorded the same privileges as are now given to mosques and rum-shops, when medicine is recognized to be better than witchcraft, and the printing- press is allowed to work its work of true enlightenment, then we may look for an era of prosperity that shall redeem this shadow-cursed land from fanatical devotion to ignorance.

YILDIZ KIOSK AND HARMIDIEl CONSTANTINOPI.E The sultan's palace and mosque, showing the procession attendiu.2' the sultan's return from the mosque

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On every side, at the present time, significant events are occurring. The absorbing topic just now is the great conflict between Japan and Russia, which may yet involve far wider interests than we imagine. Sagacious men of the remote Orient tell us that Japan's prime purpose is to awaken the great emlJire of China, and stimulate that wonderful nation to take such a position in the world's affairs as four hundred millions of people are capable of assuming; and there are indications of complications which may involve not only China, but India, Germany, and Great Britain. Certainly Japan has suddenly risen to the position of a first-class military and naval power, and it is evident already that Hussia will not find it so easy to overcome H these venomous dwarfs," as she calls them.

At the same time it is most encouraging to know from missionaries in Japan that the war is not interrupting Christian work, and that, aside from the increased prices of needful articles of food and raiment, the work in the Sunrise Kingdom is rather accelerated than retarded.

From China we have a report of the recent annual meeting of the Central China Religions Tntct Society, held at Hankow. * The Rev.

Dr. Griffith John called attention to the remarkable development of this work. The Society dates froll! the year 1876, in which the circulation was only 9,000 pu blications; in 1889, 1,026,305; in 1893 it rose to 2,171,055. During these twenty-eight years the Society has sent out 20,938,213 publications. He continues: But are these books and tracts read? Yes, they are. I do not mean to say that t hey are all read, but that they are widely read, and in many cases the meaDS of turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Mr. Stewart, one of the China Inland missionaries at Changteh, Hunan, mentions an interesting circumstance in connection with the recent distribution of books at the B.A. examinations at Changsha: "Having had occasion to invite a teacher to help in my studies, I engaged a Mr. Liu in that capacity. When I had been reading with him for a month or more, I noticed that he asked questions which implied some previous knowledge of the Gospel. He asked me one which caused me immediately to ask where he got the information that led to it. He then informed me that he was ono of the many students who received books at the Changsha distribution. That he had read these books carefully is proved by his questions. One of the books was Genesis, and another your 'Gate of Wisdom and Virtue.' Lin is quite an intelligellt yonng man, and it id one of the hopeful signs in China to-day that men of his stamp not only read but think of the contents of our books. I don't suppose that he has any present *' See a.Iso p. 778 for" Remarkable Exarnination Questions in China."

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

intention of becoming a Christian, bnt he has told me much that indicates a deep sense of something lacking."

There are thousands of schol!rs in these two provinces to-day who might be classed with Mr. Lin. They are reading our books, and have a sense of something lacking. Let llS pray that they may find Christ.

At the beginning of last year H. E. Han, the Yachou Taotai, called on me. In religion he is a Buddhist, and an idealist. He is well versed in the Buddhist classics and charmed with the Diamond Su tm. At the close of a long and very interesting conversation on religious BU bjects, I gave him a copy of Dr. Martin's" Christian Evidences" and one of "'1'he Gate of Wisdom and Virtue." Soon after his return to Yachou I received a long letter from him, in which he tells me that he hl1d read both books carefully and with much interest. He also calls attention to certain points in our teachings which he, as a believer in Buddhism, can not accept. '1'he whole letter shows that he had not only read the books, but mastered their contents also. There was a time when men in his position would not have condescended to look at a Ohristian book, but officials who have been reading our books are to be met with constantly in these days.

Hopeful Signs of God in China. Africa. and India At the Mildmay missionary meetings Mrs. Howard Taylor, in giv- ing a most impressive report with regard to what she had seen herself of the supernatural work of God, said: We see the manifestation of the supernatural, perhaps, most of all in heathen lands. '1'he supernatural purpose of the missionary work came from God. Preaching the Gospel to every creature has been beset with difficulty, but God has brought about the seemingly impossible. We think of Morrison, the first missionary to China, and the wonderful way in which, hiding himself away, he was tanght the Chinese language by natives'rho risked their lives in so doing. Again, it is only fifty years since MI'. Hudson Taylor landed in China, and not forty since he devoted himself to the opening up of the interior; but to-day there is not a town or city where missionaries could not go and settle and preach the Gospel with as much freedom as in Great Britain, and certaiuly more than in Ireland. Only sixteen years ago missionaries had to anticipate the "yearly riot" in some places, but at the present time there are thousands of inquirers in one province alone. 'rhe new work opened by Mr. Montagu Beauchamp has been blessed to a wonderful degree. The Word of God is being studied, and invitations to open stations are numerous. Messengers come beseeching Mr. Beauchamp to go and teach the people. One town sent a sedan chair, with an escort, and an urgent request to go and give Christian instrnction. At one placc the people are willing to build a chapel out of the funds of the heathcn temple, antI at another they would build one at their own expense. As showing the lJew spirit which is abroa.d, the Viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh has issned a proclamation that in the two provinces all the temples are to be eleared of their present contents and devoted to educational purposes. Supernatural love is the chief motive force of missionary effort, and the su pernatural power of the Holy Ghost, working with the Gospel.

Mrs. Taylor also told a thrilling story of a demon-possessed woman who. after hearing the story of the demoniac of Gadara, and learning

for the first time of Christ, was converted, and became an earnest and efficient evangelist. When the missionaries were driven out in the Boxer troubles, this woman, wonderfully transformed, carried on the work, and when the missionaries returned they found new converts won for Christ through her ardent labors.

There were many other most interesting reports from various coun- tries at these same Mildmay missionary meetings. In Uganda the drum calls to morning prayer, and thousands assemble in the Cathedral) and there may be heard to declare with one voice: "I believe in God the Father Almighty." At sunset the drum sounds again, the call to evening prayer) and the families gather to worship the Lord in their little huts.

From Livingstonia, Lake Nyassa) Mr. D. Crawford sends the last sheet of the new Luba Testament, and asks fellow Christians to rejoice with them because of this completed work. He says: For many years, against storm and wind and tide, we have sought to win for our God from Africa's babel this translation of His Word into the great Luba language. At last, after nearly fifteen years' labor) God has graciously crowned our unworthy service, and Africa's dark center has His own Word. Dark and far-stretching as our needy interior is, we truly greet God's Lamp with joy, for ours is midnight hour of need. While many have fallen by our side) we have been spared with many a loud reminder of our God's goodness. We bless our God that He still uses the weak things of this world to cast down all human imaginations that in the mind of man exalt themselves against the knowledge of our High God. This is our God who worketh wonders, and who stillraiseth up the things that are nothing "to break the bar of Damascus and burn the wall of Gaza with fire."

Upon the head of that One who was called the Word of God there were many crowns, and we have thus sought to add one more crown to the written Word. Over the head of the Christ they put three mock· ing translations in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; on the same holy head God placed many crowns! That Word of God too, as we read, went forth conquering and to COIl queI', and bere in Africa tbat very noun " ""Vord " means" '1'he Conqueror." A king, the African says, has no need to wield a spear or weapon of war; he speaks the word only, and his will is dOlle! So the phrase " Word of God" really means" 'rhe Conqueror of God." It is written that it was given Him, the lV'ord of God, that all languages should serve Him. A language serving the Christ-how momentons the thought! Here is a Book that will never take the fever, never need furlough, never be fruitless!

The simple story of our methods in translation needs only a few words of explanation. '1'here was first of all the long preparation of ten years, a preparation this that no term of study in England could supply. What is wanted is the true echo of Bantu speech, for without this every man can not hear in his own tongue. Note-books wero in constant use, in which was stored the genuine native speech as spoken among the tribe, and from those note-books we built grammar, the nouns, verbs, and adjectives of the work, playing very much the part of that purple, blue, and gold in the making of the 'L'abel'llacle of old. God's Word is also His Tabernacle, and therein does He long

to dwell in this dark Africa. Of course we had our blunders, and they were legion.

One of onr number quaintly asked a native what the word for an ax was. The native, not knowing what the question was, asked, "What do you say?" Thus his qnestion was calmly written down as the word for ax! A similar errol' was in the case of the Australian word, kangaroo. Seeing aIle of these animals bounding away, a settler asked its name. "Kang Roo?" asked the native, meaning, " What do YOll say?" On this same principle you will find rivers mapped solemnly in African maps as "I don't know River," or " "lfountains Mountains," and so on. Nearly all the govAl'Ilment officials too in this land refuse to learn the native language, on the plea that it is beneath them. They forget that one of God's solemn curses was that very thing-the bringing up against His people a nation whose tongue they would not understand. Confusion of tongucs was Satan's darkest plan for the sorrow of the race. God redeems man from the curse by letting eyery man know the Gospel in His own tongne. rrhe Lord Christ went back to the Father with the glad message: "I have given them Thy Word." So would we seek to have fellowship with Him in all hn miIity.

From India, with its 294,000,000 people, speakillg one hundred and forty-seven tongues or dialects, there is a report of an increase of about nine per cent. in the number of Mohammedans, with an increase of thirty-one per cent. of Christians, through the proclamation of the Good Tidings. The Mohammedans are by no means hopelessly alien from Christ; in the Punjab, for example, eleven out of eighteen native clergy of the C. .11. 8. are MohammfJdan converts.

We also hear from India most interesting aceounts of a praise- meeting at Calcn tta, to which nOlle wcre adlllitteu wi thou t a ticket de- claring them followers of the Lord ,Jesus-a meeting consisting of up- ward of eighteen hundred persons, four-fifths of whom were native cOllverts.

Evangelism and Criticism in Great Britain 'rurning from the ~ast to the Vest, we see that Great Britain IS just now the center of many interesting events. The Illission of Dr. R. A. Torrey and his colleague, :11'. George Alexander, has been manifestly successful in the main objects for which it was instituted, and both at Blackpool, among the multitudes of people who throng that seaside resort, and at Keswick, with its Christian leaders, he has been greatly used for the quickening of spiritual life.

'rhe Pan· Presbyterian Council recently met at LiYerpool, and it is perhaps a significant faet that the opening sermon, preached by Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) on "Heasonableness the Touchstone of Truth," takes broad positions, which seem to many rationalistic. The text was II. Corinthians x: 1, "The Reasonableness of Christ"- that word being substituted for" gentleness." 'Ve make the followi.ng extracts: One can see the developmen t of a sixth sense in the race, and

may well believe that with every age an increasing number of persons will hear the voice of God as did Abraham and Isaiah, St. Paul and St. John. It is one thing, however, to believe that God is truth and has specially declared Himself through a receptive race, and another to accept all)' book, 'Without que1ltlon, as an 'Infallible standard of truth. It is evident that such Scripture could only come to us through a human medium, and nothing can guarantee the veracity of the medium except the inherent reasonableness of His message, and of that the human reason, as the reflection of the ])ivine, must be the judge. . . .

Christianity, of all religions, should be the last to appeal to credulity, and to teach superstition; its appeal should be ever to a man's judgment, and its hope to establish it in truth. '['he business of reason is to sift what is real from what is unreal, to crush and wash the quartz, to gather the particles of pure gold, and to offer the precious metal for the acceptance of faith. Reason, searching the Bible and traveling through the history of the Church, leaves the chaff and keeps the corn-taking Abraham's splendid faith, leaving the intended sacrifice of Isaac;. taking the pity of God over Nineveh, and leaving the fanaticism of Jonah; taking the spirituality of the Psalms, and leaving their fierce invectives; taking St. Paul's love for Christ, and leaving his Rabbinical arguments. . . . And we know what to take by its radiant reasonableness, because nothing can be more becoming, more winning, more satisfying, and more like God, etc.

Tlte London Christian very naturally asks, "Where are we?" and says: In making a few inquiries, arising out of these paragraphs, we confine ourselves to the application of the argument and to the illustrations by which it was enforced, for the instances adduced in proof give the real bearing of the argument. Are we, then, to receive as settled principles: That the Bible consists partly of corn and partly of chaff ? That reason is to decide which is corn and which is chaff? That while Abraham's splendid faith is to be acconnted corn, his intR,ntion to sl'.C'ifi~", ha,a,~ is to b", l'.C~omt",d ~h~f!' ? If so, how are we to understand the Lord's arrest of Abraham's hand, because his not witholding his son had proved that he feared God? (Gen. xxii: 12). If Abraham's intention to offer up Isaac was" chaff," how are we to understand the commendation of his faith, in that when he was tried, he offered up Jsaac? Why is it recorded as the gron nd of his faith that he accounted that God was able to "raise him from the dead" ? Is that part of James's Epistle (ii: 21-24) "chaff" in which he asks, "Was not Abraham jnstified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?" and when he accounts for his being called the friend of God by the fact that his obedience in doing 80 proved his faith in God? Other qnestions might be asked concerning this righteous intention and act of Abraham, as well as concerning the other instances given in this strange sermon; but these may suffice for the present.

At Bradford seven so-called "evangelical ministers" protested

1904J SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

against the teaching of Hev. R. A. Torrey, and a distinct issue was made as to the acceptance and rejection of doctrines long held by the Christian Church. It seems as tho the forces of the Church were taking their stand on opposite sides of the great qnestion of the su pernatn ra1.

The recent Mildmay Conference took" The Supernatural" as its topic, and spcnt three days ill discussion of this subject nncler three heads: the Sll pernatural-in the W01'<1 of God, in the person of Christ, awl in the experience of the believer. Thousands attended these meetings, and the interest was profound.

The Salvation Army Congress has been held in this great metrop- olis with a monster meeting in Albert lIall, and scarcely inferior meetings in the iron building erected on the Strand.

1'he British National Conference of the Young Women's Christian Association Convention was going on simultaneously at Morley Hall, delegates gathering from all parts of the United Kingdom to the number of about five hundred, and many friends being present rep- resenting this great association in foreign parts.

Meanwhile the city has been deeply moved by the facts set forth by the National Vigilance Association concerning the white slave traffic. An international conference of the powers was assembled at Paris, on the invitation of the French government, and agreed on a number of arrangements, with the object of putting down the infamous trade; and among these were included the tasks of watching ports and railway stations, making special inquiries regarding foreign women, and exercising surveillance over registry offices. Under the first of thes~ heads a notable experiment has been made in this country. With the approval of the government, this "watching work" was entrusted to a body of ladies under Mr. Coote's direction, and succeeded admirably. Forty to fifty ladies, each speaking several foreign languages, have patrolled the chief metropolitan stations, and have dealt with any girls whose circumstances or surroundings suggested moral danger. Workers were also stationed at the chief ports. In the conrse of six months no fewer than two thousand five hundred young women, one thousand seven hundred and fifty of whom were foreigners, were thus interviewed, and it is estimated that forty or fifty per cent. of these would have fallen into serious trouble bnt for the efforts thus put forth for their warning and rescue. The year has been a busy one in the legal department. Several tragic cases have been successfully dealt with under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, while another important undertaking was the suppression of the trade in picture post-cards of a questionable character. Another effort, also international in operation, is to make inquiries for, or concerning, young women. The growing confidence of the public in the Association brings with it applications from all sections of society and from

many countries. 1'he object is to safeguard and protect young women upon whom attempts are made to inveigle them into positions inimical to their moral well-being. Some four hundred and sixty-seven such inquiries were made during the year.

The Scripture Gift Mission is another great work of God carried on in this center of Ohristian activity. Efforts have been made recently to extend operations to Normandy, Brittany, Picard}" and other regions of France. In these districts there are more than eight thousand towns and villages containing a population of nearly seven millions, the greater number of whom have never heard the pure Gospel, l""ld to whom the New Testament is an unknown Book. Describing tlle efforts put forth last year, Mr. A. E. O. Brooks writes: From April to July the Divine commission to "sow beside all waters" has been obeyed. From Dieppe, in the northwest, to the old Huguenot town of La Rochelle, in the southwest, a distance of nearly three hundred miles, and over the vast extent of territory from Paris to Brittany, in the west, and from Bernay to Orleans, in the center of France, the good seed was sown. Later on distributions were made among the large agricultural popUlations of La Vendee, in Ohatellerault and in Loudun. On all hands are fonnd "open doors." Sometimes two thousand country people, brought together, perhaps, from fifty different localities, are found in the periodical fain; and the annual agricultural shows.

The Scripture Gift Mission has been permitted largely to help on this work, for in eighteen months nearly sixty thousand ilInstrated Gospels and Epistles, prepared by them, were put into circulation among people living in more than two thousand different localities in France.

Breaking the Shackles of Romanism A leading Ohristian worker of London reports a deeply interesting meeting with a leading :French priest, whose name we are not permitted to give, but who is perhaps onc of the most important preachers and teachers in the French republic, and who is evidently living in the deeper spiritual life, aUll rests in the Lord. Tho a professed Roman Oatholic, he cordially welcomed this prominent Protestant to a private conference, received and returned his ca11, and expressed himself as delighted to have met him, and to recognize in him a true disciple full of faith. He significantly said that he had far more sympathy with a living Protestant than a dead Roman Oatholic. Tho not at present ready to withdraw from the Papal Ohurch, he is quite prepared to acknowledge spiritual life in all who manifested the Spirit of Ohrist, and asked for prayers for himself. 'Yhen he parted with our friend it was with the fraternal kiss of Ohristian affection. The we11known servant of God from whom we have these facts has had much contact with Roman Oatholics on the Oontinent, and he testifies that he has found many who put Ohrist far above Roman Oatholicism, while many Protestants on the Oontinent put Protestantism before Ohrist, and so are leading their followers back to to the very errors from which Roman Catholics are emerging, putting forward the outward form of Church government as the ground of safety rather than the living Lord Himself. .

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTURE BY HEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The Young People's .Missionary .Movernent took form in July, 1902. The name of the organization inuicates the manllel' of its coming into being. It is, in fact, a "movemell t" representing one of those widespread impulses toward betterment which are commonly called" spontaneous," through a vague impression that the word contains some Itxplanation of their power. Leaders in the Sunday-school work and the Young People's societies of several denominations gradually fell to conferring about methods of cultiYl1ting interest in missions. They quickly found that each group had something of experience, or some result of investigation, whic~ all other groups needed to hear and to use. Such a situation led to the adoption of a simple and practical plan for supplying this need. An Executive Committee was formed, composed of representatives of a number of denominational missionary boards, and a general secretary was chosen.

The aim of the Movement was clcarly defined. It is to strengthen missionary. purpose in those who are now under training in the various Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, to be leaders in the church-work of the future. It seeks to concentrate for this end the wisdom, the experience, and the prayers of all denominations. 'rhe methods of the Movement are simple amI cffecti yeo A deep spiritual life is essential to any real appreciation of Christian duty. Without this no missionary impulse can be permanent, and both teacher and taught will find themselves beating the air; for the young Christian, by nature, expects to be fed rather than to learn to feed others. The culture of spiritual life, therefore, underlies the whole program of the .'lovement. Prayer and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures pervade all of its exercises and undertakings.

One of the acti vities of the Movement is the provision of attractive missionary literature for young people. It selects or compiles studyoutlines, leaflets, and books upon missions, organizing those of more permanent value into attractive sets or "libraries," which are sold at an extremely low cost. But the name of the Movement does not appear upon these publications. All the literature chosen or prepared by the committee is issued under the imprint of the regular publishing agencies of the varions denominations. Many thousands of copies of valuable missionary books have thus been distributed already among the Sunday-schools and Young People's societies of the United States and Canada.

Perhaps the summer conferences of the Movement best 'illustrate its characteristic work. Three such conferences are annually held: one at Winona Lake, Indiana, another at Lookout Mountain, Tennes- see, and the third at Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y. At the annual confm'ences one sees men and women closely acquainted with the prob- lems which spring thickly the moment one tries to make missions interesting and attractive to boys and girls. To gain from such ex- perts ideas that will stand in practise, the Young People's societies and Sunday-school organizations of many denominations send their strongest workers. With them are sent, too, others whom propel' training will make leaders of missionary work among young people.

Rules never lack, and rarely lack a certain stringency in such gatherings of young folks. At Silver Bay this year, where nearly four hundred delegates came together, a rising bell sounded at half-past six, and breakfast was at seven. Meetings in small groups for morn- ing devotions followed. At quarter before nine short and tender devotional exercises of the whole body were conducted under skilled leadership in the great auditorium. 'fhen at nine o'clock began three hours of solid work. Dinner came at twelve and supper at six. A general assembly was held again in the evening for an hour and a half. Separate meetings of denominational groups followed, dis- , cussing particular needs to which the salient lessons of the day must be adapted. At ten o'clock the night's silence reigned o,"er the con- ference grounds.

The characteristic note of all the studies, lectures, and discussions was the doctrine that missionary work is a chief end of man, and that God expects every Christian to do his share ably, without making artificial distinctions between home and foreigu missions. The first hour of the morning session was given to the study of methods of personal work, conducted, with great wealth of illustrative material, by Rev. Dr. Howard Agnew Johnson. Few who attended those studies day after day have any scales of self-complacency left upon their eyes. One of them can not imagine a vision of a call, for instance, to go win son Is in China before he has tried, or thought of learning to try, to win his next neighbor to Christ. The second hour was a missionary institute. It was a sort of committee of the whole, under an intelligent chairman for discussing such subjects as the literature of missions, systematic giving, the conduct of missionary meetings, etc. One of the con victiom suggested by such discussions to a bystander was that if Sunday-schools alld Young People's societies are to have an interest in missions, they must have a strong missionary committee, a fervent spirit of prayer for guidance, and good mission- ary books for study and reference. Another principle that became

-; YOr:-.-n I ' EPPLE ' S iIl S ~IO:"A R Y (,O-'FEI-U';~(;E AT blLVER D .-. Y, L Ii: r~ (H:OnHE, N.I<:W YOH K

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE Ft]TU'RE

prominent when good working ideas were willingly handed over by one denomination to the others, was that the work is one; so that the grandest thing about these discussions is the common interest and common concern displayed ill advancing the general welfare.

Model study classes in home and foreign missions occupi.ed the third hour of the morning. They were as scientifically devised as a German professor could wish, and when the bell sounded at twelve it was generally the case that the mental and emotional strain of the three hours of the morning vindicated to the full thJ wisdom that dedicates the afternoons of the conference to tennis, boating, and walking parties. After the recreation of the afternoon the delegates were in vigorous fitness for the work of the evening, which necessarily made its strongest appeal to the spiritual emotions.

A noticeable feature of the conference was its belief in its own object. It was a purposeful gathering. The members seemed to enter the conference with a definite, earnest, and devout expectation of learning practical truths that will have staying quality. Such a body of young people is inspiring to behold. Everyone has a note-book which is constantly in use, everyone attentive, alert, instantly appreciating any new idea or any strong enforcement of an old truth. There are in the assembly those who have learned the characteristic difficulties of the work. 'l'hese promptly respond to any question, giving suggestions, explaining methods, illustrating their operation, and so throwing side-lights of experience upon the discussion. There are also younger leaders who are silently absorbing information and incentive that will have effect in many widely separated communities. And there are, too, those who have come, sincerely anxions to learn and to do their duty, but perhaps have turmoil within their own hearts. Such will acquire from the conference thoughts that may weigh in the choice of life-work, and even in the fundamcntal decision whether to serve the Lord or to serve self through all the years. Those halls become places of solemn import as soon as one realizes that within their walls may occur, in more than one case, the turning of the scale in favor of giving the life to missionary service, and that with more than one of the young people presellt everything heard has quick effect in strengthening the impulse to yield to Jesus Christ or in suggesting new excuses for neglecting Him. It has often been found by experience that wherever a particularly strong effectiveness in missionary interest appears in any Young People's Society, it may be traced to one of these conferences, where leaders are trained and their spiritual growth is gently stimulated.

The task of arousing interest in missions and rendering it practically fruitful is not denominational. It belongs to the whole Christian Church, just as missions as a whole belong to the great Head of the Church. That the Young People's :Missionary Movement has discovered and applied this truth is its title to encouragement and support.

In its relations to the problems which confront missionary leaders in Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, then, the organization is a device for centering upon the one purpose the forces possessed by the whole group of denominations. In its relation to the denominations, however, this" Movement" is simply a means of cooperation between many Boards of both Home and Foreign Missions. It is a clearillg-house to which all bring their exchanges, and from which all take away precious capital for denominational work. In that denominational work, of course, the clearing- house does not appear. Having provided a means by which the best thought of all active Chrhtiuns may influence the young folks who will be the missionary leaders of the future, the organization effaces itself, so that the practical results of this cooperation may reach the young people through existing denominational channels. The Move- ment is thus servant to all, and thus serves the object of its existence as an instrument in the hand of the Master.

The Policy for the Coming Year At the interdenominational conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement it has become the custom to outline a written policy which aims to set forth the ideals of missionary organization in the various departments of local church life, and the missionary methods which embody the best experience of Sunday-school leaders, officers of the young people's societies, and pastors. Since this 110ve- ment is interdenominational. and has for its officers and leaders the secretaries of home and foreign missionary societies especially charged with the development of missionary interest and work among young people, the policy adopted this snmmer at the conferences of the Movement may be cOllsiderrd the strongest general declaration of pur- pose and practical ideals for rn issional'Y work among the young ever published. It reads as follows: 1. Relating to the General Jlfissiunal',I/ Orgllwizai'ion.-To enlist the young people, and to secure their thorough training for' the work of the' 'Vorld's Evangelization, we pledge ourselves to use such proper means as we can command to effect the speedy organization of a distinct YOUllg People'S Department in each denominational Missionary Organization here represented, and the employment of a secretary to have charge of the department, and we would suggest that the functions of the Young People'S Department be: (1) To c()operate in the preparation and distribution of missionary periodicals an,1 literature.

(2) To adopt and promote the use of text-books and outlines for Mission Study, with appropriate helps for class work. In the choice of such textlJOoks, we recommend for consideration the Forward Mission Study Courses of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

(3) To provide systematic missionary instruction for children; a monthly missi()nary program or exercise to be used in the Sunday-school; missionary hymns and books for children from the ages of five to twelve years; and the enlistment of some individual in each Sunday-school who shall have charge of its missionary interests. (4) To train and to use missionary campaigners, especially district officers and committee men, pastors, missionaries, laymen, and students.

(5) To secure the publication in our Sunday-school literature of mis- sionary stories ana items of.special interest to children.

(6) To prepare a leaflet of methods to be sent to the president or chairman of each Snnday-school missionary organization.

(7) To prepare special missionary programs for Easter and Christmas, with provision for special offerings where feasible.

(8) To collect an eaucational missionary exhibit which will represent the various phases of missionary effort in the mission fields of our respective denominations, and to arrange for its display as opportunity affords. .

(9) To promote earnest, definite, systematic prayer for missions by devising ana utilizing such means as may be adapted for that purpose.

2. Rclating to District Ol'ganizations.-We also urge that the district organizations cooperate as far as possible with the plans of their respective :iIissionary Boards, and that they endeavor especially, (1) To organize a thoroughly effective supervisory department or committee.

(2) To organize and conduct sectional training conferences or schools of methods (aenominational or otherwise), to be conducted by experts.

(3) To use district campaigners and to train individuals in local societies upon whom district committees may depend for the execution of their plans.

(4) To come into personal contact with the local organizations by visitation.

(5) To secure an educational missionary exhibit for use in conl)ection with district meetings, group meetings, and local chapters or societies.

3. RelaNng to Local Young People's Soc-ieHes oj All Grades.-vVhen the policy of our respective denominational Boards permits, we also urge each local young people'S society so far as practicable, (1) To thoroughly organize the missionary department or committee, providing specific duties for each member.

(2) To make a comparative study of successful methods as outlined in various manuals provided for missionary committees.

(3) To organize and conduct a mission study class, uSing the course adopted by the denominational Board or Boards.

(4) To conduct monthly missionary meetings. (5) To purchase and circulate missionary libraries, missionary periodicals, pamphlets, and other literature adapted to the needs of the young people; and to urge the use of special reference libraries, prepared for mission study classes. (0) To promote individual, systematic, and proportionate giving. (7) To support in whole or in part a mission station or missionary r~presentative when approved by the denominational Board 01' Boards. (8) To use maps, charts, cnrios, pictnres, as accessories in missionary meetings and mission study classes. (9) To cultivate in the home and in meetings, definite, systematic, and intercessory prayer by the nse of calendars, year books, and prayer cycles, adapted to the needs of the local society.

4. Relat-ing tu 8t1nday-schools.-,Ve urge each Sunday-school, (1) To conduct missionary meet,ings or exercises at regular intervals, preferably monthly.

(2) To organize the Sunday··school into a missionary society, or to appoint a strong missionary committee or superintendent, whose function it will be to direct the general missionary efforts of the Sundayschool.

(3) To encourage habits of systematic and proportionate giving. (4) To secure and circulate missionary libraries suitable for children. (5) To train the Sunday-school teachers, so as to qualify them to give missionary iRstruction, and to keep before the members of their classes the claims of mission fields upon life service. THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN BY H. W. FHY, ESQ., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of Alnerica The great conflict between Briton and Boer in South Africa taught many things, and one of the great secrets it revealed was the immense power of the laity as a class when in active cooperation with, or even in conflict against, the professional classes.

There was a nucleus on both sides of trained and professional men of all ranks, but the great bulk, especially of the Boer army, was composed of men who, as laymen, had had very slight military train- ing, and yet who were able to cope successfully with the highly trained British regulars, whose very training in a measure disqualified them for dealing with a force which often acted contrary to the ordinary usages of war, and which action could not be readily met by ordinary military measures. One result was that government appealed to Great Britian and her colonies for volunteers from among the laity, who would cooperate with the professional forces, and utilize their lay experiences to reinforce military professionalism. No sooner were they called upon with urgency than the response was so great that the difficulty the authorities met with was sifting the qualified from the unsuitable, and to allot to each VOllll1 teel' his proper position.

And nobly they did their work, :1nd justified the call made upon them. The bush-dwellers of Australasia, the backwoodsmen of Canada, the sporting men of Great Britain, and the farming classes generally, and last, tho not at all least, even the business men and clerks from city shops and office stools all over the empire, developed a warlike capacity which was of the utmost value to the military authorities, and without which it is doubtful whether the professional forces could ever have attained their purposes. These lay fighters were, some of them, adapted by their very callings in life, and possibly too by the very absence of over-rigid training, to meet the orthodox tactics of the enemy.

And while the fighting forces were doing their duty in the fight- ing line, the laymen who could not go to the front were equally nobly supplying the financial and other needs of the war. The call to . take part in the campaign was almost universally recognized even by those who disapproved its objects, and all cooperated, each in his own sphere.

The Boer war, therefore, made evident, first, that when the laity were properly appealed to for cooperation they responded with avidity, some to go to the front, others to cooperate at horne; and, secondly, the immense value and power of the lay community when they take· up a cause with enthusiasm and devote themselves to it in a spirit of

THE LAY.fAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAiGN

loyalty. What the professional classes by themselves can not accomplish the active cooperation of the lay community may therefore make feasible.

The experience thus gained by the British government needs to be considered by the leaders of the great missionary campaign being waged in heathen lands.

The Command to Go It is, of course, neeessary that ordained or specially qnalified men be sent out from Christian countries to ordain native men who may become their converts, and who in their turn are ministers to their own countrymen; but what is also needed is that these ordained professional men should be su pplemented by Christian laymen, who, while working in suitable localities at their trades or professions in any particular missionary field, would not only be instructing the native laity in various trades, a most important work, but also teaching them, by precept and example, how to take their proper place in the native churches as self-supporting lay workers, as so many do in home congregations. But this great opening for laymen in the missionary field is not sufficiently recognized, either by professional missionaries or by the laity themselves.

The mistake appears to be that the Church as a whole, ministers and laity, home or foreign, do not consider that what is called "The Great Commission" is addressed to them. That Christ, whom they admit as their King, intended that they should involve themselves in the missionary campaign-that is, the preaching of the Gospel in the regions beyond their own limited border-never occurs to them, or, if it does, a modest subscription to the missionary board of their denomination seems to cancel all obligations and quiet the conscience most conveniently.

If this is the fanlt, at whose feet does it lie? Is it possible that it may lie at headquarters? How far do the professional missionary brethren recognize the importance of making every member, both of the ministerial and lay classes, the latter especially, throughout home and missionary fields realize that Christ's command to evangelize all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature is a most solemn personal obligation on every minister and on every layman, whether merchant, banker, mechanic, or other, both at home and abroad-an obligation which can not be cancelled by mere subscription to missionary funds? The call, if it is anything at all, is most definite, and every Christian merchant, every Christian layman and woman, European and native alike, will have to give an account of how they received this particular call, and what they did in compliance with it. No minister can escape this reponsibility, and no layman.

But how far is this taught by the representative of the missionary societies? Is it not the tendency with them to assume that all the

laity have to do is to find them increased funds with which to do the work?

If reinforcements of men and women are required. they are generally sought among the laity; bu t when suitaule persons are found, they are transferred, as a rule, from the lay ranks to professional ranks· But that a merchant should remain a merchant, or an engineer remain an engineer, and yet be a true missionary is not recognized. The laity, as laity, is looked npon as neither needed or competent, and surely here is a vast power wholly neglected. These thoughts apply just as much to missionaries dealing with their native laymen and women as to ministers at home dealing with their congregations, tho the manner of dealing with them may differ. A similar conservatism prevailed in the British War Office, until necessity compelled the authorities to appeal to the laity throughout the empire.

Why should not a Christian merchant, or architect, or dentist, or accountant, or lawyer, or contractor, or engineer. be encouraged to reason thus to himself, provi<led his circumstances are favorable: It comes within my duty to found a business or to extend my present operations. I must place it somewhere; so if God may so guide, I will place it in a missionary field. If I go there myself, I will, as far as possible, cooperate with the local missionaries. If I send out representatives, I will send men of like spirit, and will encourage them in so doing. If the particular market the Lord leads me to is not likely to be so profitable to me as some other, that is part of my sacrifice in loyalty to my King, and I do not grudge it for one moment. If the way does not open for me to go abroad, I will make missionary interests the Illain object of my life at home by assisting in every way I can those who do go abroad. 'I'his is my call to cooperate in the missionary campaign, and I mean to act accordingly, and if I am blest in my husiness or profession, a large portion of the proceeds will go into the campaign treasury. I must, of course, snpport Christian work at hOllle in various forms; but the great climax is Christian work ahroad, and to this my personal attention must, in the main, be addressed.

Those Who Can Not Go But a great many Christian men have already tied and fixed themselves in sllch a manner that they are not now free to choose their field of labor, or to abandon that to which, without perhaps any leading from God, they have tied themselves. ~What can they do?

When they once realize the fact of their personal responsibility, would they not reason as follows: "Rightly or wrongly, I am thus settled. "'hether I like it or not, whether it suits me or not, it is quite evident that the command to join in the evangelization of the world applies to me as much as to anyone else. It is a responsibility I can not acquit myself of, if I wish to. How can I best meet it? I will, at all events, acknowledge my obligation. I will always encourage other laymen to face their responsibility, and do so myself in future,

1904J THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN '/63

risk or no risk, convenient and agreeable, or otherwise. If I can not cooperate with missionaries In the field, I will at least do so to the best of my ability at home with my means and with my experience as opportunity offers, so help me God!"

And every Ohristian woman, as much as every man, is bound to argue with herself along the same lines, but, unless in exceptional cases, they never will do so until, man and woman alike, they are com- pelled to face the personal question with becoming seriousness.

But if on the part of the professional missionary the cooperation of the laity is undervalued, on the part or the laity the notion is much too prevalent that it is the foreign missionary who is to run all the risks and all the inconveniences of the heathen campaign. He is expected to take up his position in the forefront of the battle, and remain there in the facer maybe, of a deadly climate or a hostile population, and, if necessary, lay down his life in honorable martyr- dom for Ohrist's sake. If he professes to desire a missionary career and is afraid of these risks, he is voted unsuitable for the position or an un worthy volunteer for Ohrist's service.

But on what ground are all the risks delegated to the professional . missionary? Where is the call for him to be a good soldier of Jesus Ohrist, to suffer hardships for Ilis sake, to be a partaker in His suffer- ings, and on this condition to reign with Him, which does not equally apply to every industrial person throughout the whole world who calls himself a Christian?

Is the missionary the only one expected to fulfil these conditions of warfare, while laymen generally inherit the same promises lly living a life of ease and luxury because there is no opening for their efforts? How many of the Ohristian capitalists of this country, who hope to share with missionaries thc honors of the completed campaign in Ohrist's future Kingdom, will risk their capital, as the missionary risks his life, for the cxtension of that Kingdom in the present dispensation? Yet surely this is what is expectcd of them by their Lord, and the fact should be urgently pressed upon them. Surely the same gift which enabled them to utilize their capital, by trading in America, or England, or elsewhere in any Uhl'istian country on their own account, would enable them to use a portion of it profitably in missionary industries on the Lord's account.

A Lesson from Student Volunteers Looking through the publications of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, we find: Students need to be brought to face the question of their life- work. A study of the lives of hundrRds of students has brought the deep conviction that the great peril of the Ohristian student to-day is that he will not decide this supreme question of his life with sufficient prayer and thoughtfulness. lIe needs to be helped to

conclusive thinking. He neeus to be held to the question until he may" understand what the will of the Lord is."

Now why use the word "student" in this statement? What is there in it which should not be applied to every young man or young woman as well as to every layman? As a matter of fact, the student is a layman; but why confine this call to him? Why confine it to men commencing life? If older people have lived more than half their lives without recognizing their call, it ought surely to be put before them with all the greater urgency. We read again: It is not enough that one face the question of what his life-work shall be. He must settle it. He must discover, so far as he may, God's plan for his life, and then decide to fall into his place in that plan.

But suppose we apply this to the average layman who has never recognized God's plan for his life, and has settled himself down in ease and comfort, according to his own plan, in his commercial career? Is his responsibility never to be brought to his notice? Is he not to be confronted with the personal call? Is he not to be warned to "fall into his place," even tho it be at the eleventh hour? Another extract is: "The cause of missions demands that there shall be something which will bring many more students to the decision to become foreign mIssIOnaries. The lost world, the unrepealed Commission, the scarcity of laborers, call loudly and incessantly for missionaries by the thousands; but they are going only by scores! Surely something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workersl It is the mission of the Volunteers' Declaration to help in this enlisting of whom God may choose."

Again we say, why "students"? If missionaries are needed by thousands and are going only by the score; if "something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workers," why do we address ourselves to a student constituency numbering thousands, and ignore a self-supporting constituency numbering millions? If university circles are worthy such urgent solicitation, and doubtless they are worth it, surely commercial and industrial circles are at least equally valuable; and yet they are neglected. Of course, the student may be the most suitable class to go abroad; but the argument and call which sends them abroad may well be urged upon all who stay at home, that the responsibility is theirs in equal degree to support and cooperate with those who go abroad. The call is not so much to every one to go abroad as to everyone to undertake their part, whatever it may be, in presenting the Gospel to all the world.

One more quotation: Our weak human nature too easily forgets the purposes formed in our holiest moments. To put these determinations into writing will not in itself enable us to keep them, for God's Spirit alone can give the power to the faithful. But the experience of the Volunteer Move-

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

ment, both in Great Britain and America, clearly proves that just as the new convert needs to make a public confession of his faith in Ohrist, so the volunteer is greatly helped by stating with no uncertain sound the missionary purpose which God has given him.

Let us alter the word" volunteer" and insert" layman," and instead of the Student Declaration, let us substitute a declaration suitable for any layman to sign, and the very same arguments apply, as do a great many more of the arguments advanced by the Student Volunteer Movement to students, and which should be impressed on every layman. The Declaration signed by Student Volunteers is as follows: " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary."

This would scarcely be suitable for a general lay constituency; but it could be amplified to include all classes, men and women, young and old, rich and poor, financiers or mechanics, and might perhaps be made to read somewhat thus: "It is my purpose, as God may give me power, to cooperate in foreign missionary enterprise," and every man, woman, and child ought to have this call brought specifically before them for definite decision, so that they must either reject or accept it.

A New Missionary Order Needed Why should not all the missionary boards in the country cooperate in establishing a new Interdenominational Missionary Order, to hold somewhat the same relation to the missionary regulars as the militia or the commissariat do to the regular army, and to be comprised of ministers and the laity all over the country, and, where possible, of nati ve Ohristian laity? They should be registered as members on the signing of a suitable form of declaration similar to that suggested above, and they should be given to understand that their declaration binds them, in all solemnity, to do their utmost to support the foreign missionary campaign, offering their services for the foreign field if the way opens, or by assisting, as opportunity offers at home, in supporting the denominational or other missionary societies as liberally as possible with funds or with other support, snch as prayer, meetings, distribution of literature, or in any other feasible manner.

The members of the order would mostly be independent, honorary workers, making their own living as commercial men, industrial workers, assistants in one way or another, whether at home or on the missionary field; but as definitely attached to the missionary cause, whether in connection with their own denomination or otherwise, as those students who volunteer their services as missionaries. Ministers also of all denominations should be invited to join it. The order should be recognized as just as much an integral part of the missionary fraternity as the commissariat is an integral part of an army, tho the sphere of operation may be different. Each member must clearly realize that, as laymen or women, they are as definitely called to foreign mission-

ary service as any ordained missionary on the staff of an established society, tho their opportunity for usefulness may be only limited. The existence of such an order would bring before the people at home the claims of the missionary fie1d in a way which would greatly help them to realize their responsibility, for a personal appeal is just as necessary in the case of the laity as it has been found to be in the case of students.

If the noblest service to which man can be called is the foreign missionary service, it is a thousand pities that devoted laymen and women should have the mistaken notion that its ranks are not open to them. They may not be called to share the risks and privations of foreign lands, but there is ample scope for some out there and others at horne to share just as definitely, tho somewhat differently, the selfdenying life to which we are all alike called.

We must not, however, forget that there is much very excellent Christian work carried on at home QY most worthy persons, but we contend that, if we look at thillgS from the truly spiritual standpoint, all Christian work at home, just as all commercial work at home, may, and should be made to, cooperate in some form with foreign missionary work, the home field being in both the training-ground for the foreign field and the ground from which supplies of all kinds are largely drawn. This is the great honor and privilege of Christian countries and Christian people, and ought to be better recognized. It is, moreover, often stated that the more the foreign work is supported the better llOwe work thrives.

We may also be encouraged by bearing in mind that there are among the laymen and women of the country noble KanIs who will rejoice to learn that there are open doors for them in the foreign missionary service, which they look upon as so sacred and honorable a profession, and which they llave mistakenly considered closed to them. These noble souls are scattered throughout all ranks and conditions of society, and they are to be found in places where we least expect to find them. God's Spirit may be touching the hearts of the most unlikely laymen; and if we faithflllly gi re our message to them, and claim them as coworkers, we may have cause to rejoice in a way we now have no faith to believe.

Surely there must be capitalists who would rejoice to know that with the investment of a portion of their capital, and the utilizing of their commercial experience, they could be the means of blessedly serving the cause of Christ, and immensely strengthening the hands of our missionary brethren, by the establishment, perhaps, of an industry which would support itself, support the congregation, and, through t11em, SUppOl't the work, not for a year, but for an time, and in an increasing degree? Surely there must also be other noble souls in humbler ranks who would rejoice to know as managers, foremen, or

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY

workers in such a factory, or in some other industrial capacity, they might be~ome active members of a foreign missionary station, earning their own living in their own trade, yet the missionaries'right hand in many matters, and partakers with them of their most honorable calling, and fellow heirs with them of the great reward?

We should be doing great injustice to the bona fides of American or European Christianity if we doubted this; therefore, let us seek these noble souls, and place before them individually the privileges which they will appreciate and the openings which they will adorn. We may conclude, therefore, that every Christian layman, whether white, black, brown, or yellow, is definitely called by J esns Christ him- self to cooperate with foreign missionary effort in the regions beyond, as every Christian layman member will have to give an.;tnswer to this particular call. If the native laity in native congregations arc ever to become useful, self-supporting Christian workers in the native chnrches, as lay workers are in home congregations, they will, in many cases, need the cordial assistance and technical instruction which American or European laymen only can give.

Opportunities in Industrial Missions The missionary societies should, therefore, much more definitely claim the cooperation of laymen of all races. Industrial missionary work should be one outward expression of the lofty principle by which the layman takes his position in the missionary campaign as capitalist at home or commercial or industrial missionary worker abroad.

If the contributions of the laity from their surplus income, douated to existing missionary societies, have been the means, under God, of accomplishing through the instrumentality of our missionary brethren what has already been done in missionary fields, what might we expect if the commercial am1 industrial Christian community at home and the mil'sionary fields were, in addition, to devote themselves and their capital, as well as their business experiences, to the same work as bOil({ fide auxiliary Illissionaries? It should result in a multiplication of, rather than mere addition to, present achievements; for, in addition to larger gifts from surplns income, we should have to reckon as a powerful new factor the capital which makes income, not ollly for the capitalist, but for every worker who handles the capital and makes it productive. Imagine what an immense gain this might bE) to the effecti veness of existing methods!

But, after all, it is not so much the money, whether as capital or income, as the men and women we need to win. They are in themselves of infinitely greater value than all their money. The greater contains the less, and if the heart is secured all is secured, possessions included, and the same power which WillS the heart will rightly dispose of the talents. Let ns, theil, make it a very great point to win

the personal service and the interest of every layman by echoing the call of their great Master and ours, which He addressed in His last moments on earth, not merely to the persons who actually heard Him, • but also to every layman of the whole dispensation, and let us realize more than we have done in the past that while there is a limit to the number of men and women who can be supported ill the missionary fields by the societies, there is no limit to the number of commercial and industrial missionaries who can support themselves where suitable openings exist or can be made, and that the key to the missionary problem is the layman, and "the layman's place in the missionary campaign" is shoulder to shoulder with the professional missionary, running parallel if different risks, rendering parallel if different service, whether the sphere of his operations is at home or abroad; whether he serves with his hands, or his brain, or his means.

If the laymen have the grace and wisdom to comply with the command of Jesus Christ and take up His honorable calling in, sincerity, they, too, Wltj share with our good missionary brethren the honors of a well-f'''loght field, w~th "solllething ventured, something won!" * THE BIBLE IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. GOODSIL F. A RlIIS, CHILE, S. A. :liissionary of tile American Metllodist Episcopal Churcll, 188&- Before the harvest there must be the sowing. The sowing has been going on, the harvest is now beginning. Yet the sowing is still going on, and is ever increasing. That done through the American Bible Society in South America has doubled during the past three years, the total circulation reaching more than one hundred and eleven thousand in 1903. I suppose the same is true of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The great transformation that is taking place in South America is clearly witnessed in the history of the distributidn of the Word of God. The colporteurs are usually the pioneers in missionary work, and in the effort to introduce the Gospel of salvation into several of the republics they have shown themselves true heroes, facing every kind of persecution, suffering cruel imprisonment, stoning, beating, and, sometimes, death. They have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, and some of them have won the martyr's crown. The story of their lives, detailing the experiences through which they passed, the dangers they braved, the persecutions they suffered, and, more, telling of the souls perishing with hunger whom they met and to whom they gave the bread of life, is more fascinating than romance.

, Mr. Fry is the founder and secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of America, with Ileadquarters at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. This has been incorporated with the purpose of helping native Christians to secure employment, and to invite the cooperation of laymen in missionary work. An Industrial lIIission Oriental Bazaar is to be opened in New York to sell mission·made goods.-EDIToRs.

IN THE BIBLE ':I,ATIN AMERICA

On my way to Ohile, in 1888, I entered the port of Guayaquil, the chief port of Ecuador. I was told that no one could pass the custom- hOllse with a Bible. Not long before, the American Bible Society at- tempted to begin Bible c!istribu tion in Ecuador. A large consignment was sent to Guayaquil. 'l'he Bibles were confiscated, and the order was given that they be burned in the central plaza, but finally the agent was allowed to ship them out of the country. Seven years ago General Alfaro led a revolution that placed the liberals in power. Now, the selling of the Bible is encouraged, the colporteur is protected, freedom of worship has been declared, and the Ohurch has been sepa- rated from the State. Peru, the seat of the ecclesiastical authority, and of the inquisition for SOll til America, and till the present the residence of the papal legate, has bitterly opposed the Bible. The beloved and saintly Pen- sotti was kept ill a dirty cell in company with common criminals for eight months. and Bibles were not allowed to pass the custom-honse. Now, colporteurs are visiting nearly every part of that republic. As the colportel11's now enjoy a certain degree of protection from the gov- el'llmen t, the priests can not use the violence of former days, and they , are adopting other methO(ls. The following copy, occasioned by the visit of Senor Julio Espinoza to Puquio, will show one of their ways: ATTENTION!

There arri vcd here yestEn'day an itinerant, selling books which are prohibited by the Church as containing corrupt and subverting doctrine, and because they teach hatred, vengeance, prostitution and crime!

These books are not to be bought, and those who may have bought them are bound to deliver them to the parish priest. They are covered with tlw Illask of hypocrisy, proof that the anthors admit the malevo- lent object for whieh they are designed. They begin with words of affected piety, and end, vomiting out blasphemous and infernal insult against 0111' most holy beliefs and institutions.

l~athers of families and husbands, beware! .

'fhese books pervert the heart, foment insubordination in children, and incite wives to infidelitv. Never has human wickedness in itsaberra- tions produced anything worse than these books.

(Higned) JosE V. CARDENES, Rector.

PUQUIO, Decembel' 10, 1902.

Two men have been foully murdered who entered Bolivia to carry the ,Vord of Life. Now the President of the Repu blic, over his own signatnre. grants the permit for the sale. The translation of this not- able docn men t is as follows: MINISTRY 01<' GOVERNMENT, BOLIVIA, La Paz, November 23, 1901. Considered the memorial of the American citizen, C. G. Beutel- spacher, in which he asks authorization to sell freely the Holy Bible and parts of the same; in virtue of the rights accorded by Article IV. of the Political Constitution, let there be granted to the said Beutelspacher the permission that he solicits. '

Register and return. (Signed) Pando. A. CAPRILES.

In the more enlightened and progressive republics of Ohile and Argentina the Bible'has been freely sold for years, and the people have been very ready to buy.

In Brazil the circulation of the Bible and portions last year was exceptionally large, reaching over seventy thousand copies. The old methods of violence can not now be used against the sale, but the more fanatical of the priests and friars still resort to the same means. In the Oity of Pernambuco, in November, a great feast was made for the burning of Bibles. The act, however, was condemned by prominent men through the secular press, and in the Oongress itself by a memher from the State of Rio Grande do Sul. In this case, as in many others, the fanatical attack reacted against its promoters. The work is of God, and can not be stopped. The Rev. Dr. Alexander. of the Un:- versity Presbyterian Ohurch, New York Oity, recently visited Brazil. He wrote: "Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a single copy of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of the missionary, and making for itself a lodgment in some beliering heart." Testimony of a similar nature is being received from the other republics. Successful work is being done in the Guineas, Venezuela, and Colombia.

I can not, however, enter into the details. Another most interesting phase of the work must be mentioned; that is, the translation. of the Scriptures into the language of the native Indian races, and the revision of the Bible in the Portuguese. Sillce the beginning of this century a part of the New Testament has been translated into the language of the Araucaniall Indians, one of the bravest and noblest of the Indian races who inhabit what was formerly called Patagonia.

A far more important work yet is the translation of Mark, Lnke, .John, Acts, and Romans, in Qnechua. lIatthew is now bei'lg translated. 'This translation puts the Gospel into the language of three and a half millions of the old Inca race, of all the races the one which reached the highest civilization with the best organized alld most humane government. To give the Gospel to three millions and a half of such a race in their own language, the ollly language for most of them, is occasion for the singing of the 're nenm in heaven. In what language would it be sung? Possibly in the Quechua, a verse from the first hymn of which I give: Cusicuichis huarmacuna, Inatacya machucuna Kancharinsi intillanehis, Jesus, Jesus! quespichinchis.

The other great work is the revision of the Portuguese Bible. There are now two versions in common use: the Almeida, which was made from the original languages by a Protestant in I3atavia in 1748, the other from the Latin Vulgate by Figureido, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic. A committee, representing the British and Foreign, and the American Bible Societies, and also the missionary societies working in Brazil, is now working on the revision. Speaking of the cen-

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE

tennial of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in the last issue of Zion's Iferald, is the following statement: "Withill the borders of the Indian Empire alone there are one hundred and eight languages used by seventy-four million, in which the Bible does not speak." Bishop Thobnrn stated at the Philadelphia convention that the work under his supervision is now being carried on in thirty-five different languages. In Brazil is a territory more than twice as large as India or China proper, and destined to have a larger population than either, where one language serves for all. Add to this Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies where that language is and will be used, and the importance of the work of revision which is now going on becomes so great that it can not well be comprehended.

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE BY PASTEUR. J. E. CERISIER, PAUlS, FR.ANCE It is a painful reality that at the beginning of the twentieth cen- tury, in this country of light and of liberty, there are millions of onr countrymen who know nothing of the grand and joyous news of free salvation through Christ. Several methods, it is true, have recently been started in order to carry the knowledge of the Gospel to different regions of our land. But more needs to be done. We believe it to be the duty of the disciples of Christ to use for the service of their Master all the recent discoveries and scientific inventions. Therefore, a special missioll has been started in Paris by two pasteurs of different denominations-O. Fonlquier, of the Free Church, and J. E. Cerisier, of the Heformed Church -for tbe purpose of using the motor-car to spread the Gospel in the suburbs of Paris.

The main object of this mission is to go about in the towns and villages with a motor-car, and to stand in market-places and sell copies of the Scriptures to the venders of provisions and other articles, and to hold open-air meetings and explain the essential truths of the Gospel.

A Parisian friend has kindly given the necessary funds to buy a good machine, and last spring the two pasteurs commenced their peculiar mission, under the guidance of a committee. An amount of interesting details might be gathered about the work that they have thus accomplished, awl several papers have published striking incidents of this automobile mission. M. FOl1lquier and M. Ceri8ier limit their operatiollS to a radius of twenty or thirty miles around Paris. They start early in the morning, as the market is generally held from 6 to 11 A."I. They stop with the machine in the vcry center of the place, and there people gather around, listening to the address, discussing some points of belief or asking for explanations, and buying some copies of the Gospel, which is a new book for them. The two pasteurs

are generally well received everywhere. Many times wo.rkmen who profess to be socialists, freethinkers, or at;1eists, argue with a certain amount of intelligence, but they are always civil and respectful.

qne day we were speaking about God as our Maker and Father. «'Well," said a mason, "as for me, I only believe what I can see. I do not see God; therefore, I can not believe in Him." "That is all right in one way," we replied, "but there are many things which you do not see, and yet in which YOll believe; for instance, you can not see your intelligence, and still do you not believe in it? You have a conscience, I suppose, which helps you to choose between good and evil. If anyone were to tell you that you have no conscience, you would not feel alto- PASTEtTRS FOULQUIER AND CERISIER IN THEIR MISSION lWTul{,-CAR gether pleased, and yet you can not see it. Why, then, should you not believe in God?" That man was struck by the simplici ty and the force of the argument, and no longer opposes our explanations.

We have already visited many towns and suburbs of Paris, Bagneux, Villeneuve St. Georges, Essonnes, Mern, Montfort l'Amaury, Mantes, Moriel, Isle-Adam, Mery, Maisons-Lafitte, Confians, and other places, and we have sold a large number of copies of the Scriptures, distributed many tracts, and delivered in each of those places addresses on Christian truths. We go on with the work as far as the funds permit, trusting that our God will continue to help us to promote His kingdom, and firmly believing that, accoTding to His promise, " our labor is not in vain in the Lord,"

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES * BY REV. JA)fES M. WHITON, NEW YORK It is only by a trick of words that this title does not at it glance reveal who are the persons referred to Just such a trick was played on the readers of the Bible when the word Ch'LL1'ch was substituted by King James's intimation to the English translators that so it should be, for the word congregation, as Tyndale had given it. ,Ve all believe that the men whom Jesus ehose for His first disciples beeame missionaries. But they are not so termed in our English Bibles, which always call them apostles, and it is commonly thought that there have been no apostles since the death of John, the last survivor of the Twelve. Then ended, according to Ohurch historians, the "apostolic age." And if in reading Luke vi: 13, "He chose twelve, whom also he named apostles," one should substitute the word missionaries for apostles, many would suspect him with meddling with the text. But such a reading is literally correct, and it has the advantage of r-arrying a clear definition of the idea, as the word apostles does not.

These two words are, in fact, of identical meaning, their only difference being that apostle is a Greek word, and miswionary a Latin word. Each of them is deri ved from a verb that means to send, and each of them means a person who is sent. In John xiii: 16 the marginal reading of the Revised Version so explains it. Jesus Himself so defines apostle in His prayer at the Last Supper: "As Thou didst send Me into the world, even so sent I them into the world." And so He gave them from the first the name apostles.

The word apostle, or apostles, occurs in the New Testament nearly fifty times, and seven times as often in the Pauline portion (including the third Gospel and the Book of the Acts) as in all the rest. This is significant. vVe naturally ask why it should be so. Evidently, because Paul was the chief missionary in that time. More than half the book of the Acts is concerned with his missionary journeys and activities. He himself tells the Oorinthians: "I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Yet he says: "I am the least of the apostles (missionaries) that am not meet to be called an apostle (missionary), because I persecuted the Ohurch of God." In the person and work of Paul, Jesus' designation of His first disciples as missionaries was abundantly justified. The word is matched by the deed. How appropriately he begins his letters-" Paul an apostle of Jesus Ohrist." How much more significantly to our minds, long blinded by the trick of a word ill understood, when we give that ancient term its modern and luminous equivalent-" Paul, a missionary of Jesus Ohrist."

It would be worth while to do this-at least, in our private reading, and perhaps on other fit occasions-when we come across the ancient Greek term in our English New Testament. See, for instance, Matthew x: 2-" The names of the twelve missionaries are these": Luke xvii: 5- "The missionaries said unto the Lord, Increase our faith"; xxii: 14- "Jesus sat down (at the Last Supper) and the missionaries with Him "; Acts ii: 43-" Many wonders and signs were done by the missionaries." Oarrying this substitution through the New Testament has an effect like * From The Horne Missionary, June, 1904. that of clearing away the mould from an illegible inscription in a graveyard till the letters stand out distinctly.

Other results follow both naturally and inevitably. Missionaries come to their rights. Even in the Church, except among a well-informed and earnest minority, the missionary-that is, the man and his ,York-is not rightly valued, and so. is not rightly supported. 'Yhen he has done a great work, and returns, the father of churches that he has planted on the frontier or in non-Christit:L1l lands, there is, of course, the gPlleral rising up to do him honor, which is the world's way of recognizing brilliant aehievement. But when he goes forth to Afriea, Alaska, or anywhere as a recruit, a beginner, eonseientious and chivalrous, as all sound-minded people must believe him, many yielded him this tribute with an undertone of regret for what they aeem rather visionary, misjudged, impractical; thinking, if not st:Lying, ""-hy go to the ends of the earth for duty when there is so much of it to do at home?" This is a most unchristian mistake. The missionary is the original Christian institution, antedating the Church itself, and older than her saeraments. So, at any rate, we are informed by Paul himself. Head the list of "holy orders" that he sent to the Church in Ephesus: "He gave some to be m·issiona1'ics (translated "apostles "); and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." Thus is emphasized by the man who of all the Twelve showed most of the mind of Jesus, the thought of Jesus in designating the Twelve as His" apostles."

The real truth in regard to "apostolic succession," so belabored and beclouded in futile disputes, now comes out in clear and convincing light. If the New Testament is permitted to speak Oil this question with final authority, the genuine apostolic succession is a missionary succession. Of the first admission to it, after Jesus' time, we read that to supply the vacancy created by the apostasy of Judas, Matthias WIIS chosen, "and he was numbered alIlOng the eleven apostles (missionaries}." Many a humble missionary, on whose head no bishop's hands have ever been laid, is numbered ill this succession. Outside of it have been many mitred and throned prelates, "princes of the Church."

A more important question is also settled: vVhat is the true Church? Paul is the conclusive witness. He tells the Church at Ephesus that it is "huilt upon the foundation of the apostles (missionaries) and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." And agreeably to this, the seer of the Apocalypse beheld in his vision that future City of God, of which the Church on earth is but the dim prototype, as haying for its wall, "twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles (missionaries) of the Lamb." The house of God must stand square on its foundations. The mark of the true Church is its fidelity to its original design. A Church is a Church of Christ only so far as animated by the spirit of the Great Missionary whose name it bears. Bishops or no bishops, creeds or no creeds, matter little, but this matters everything for the right of the Church to be..

The corollary to this requires final mention. 'Vhat is true of the Church is true of each member of it. None is what Paul calls" a man in Christ "-tho he may be a "babe in Christ "-in whom Christ's missionary spirit is lacking or undeveloped. He must find or make a way to expand it, to exercise it without partiality for a special interest, and a conseqnent narrowing of Christian sympathy for those whom Christ would heal. For this the Holy Spirit was originally given when Jesus,

THE ARITHMETIC OF JIEAYEN

on Easter eve, said: "As my Father hath sent me, so send I you," and then" breathed upon them, saying, Receive ye the Holy Spirit."

",Vhen Christian conciousness gets firmer hold of these foundation facts of Christian faith Christian character will be enriched, Christian enterprise will expand, the day of small things will be succeeded by a day of power, and scoffing tongues wiII be dumb.

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN * BY REY. HARRINGTON C. LEES, KENILWORTH, ENGLAND Man is a great arithmetician, but a poor reckoner. He talks of large subscriptions, } et the greatest subscription on record was less than twopence (four cents) of our money. The Lord hears the heavy fall of a rich 'man's handful, and says: "Much." A widow's gift rings light and timid, and He says: "}Iore." Thus does He baffle our brains and turn our eyes in the direction of His gaze, inward, for He "looketh on the heart" (I. Sam. xvi: 7). This familiar incident, contained in four verses (Mark., xii: 41-44), and often but lightly scanned, will well repay attention. It falls naturally in three divisions: The'Vatching Master, The Vorshipers' Money, The 'Vidows' Munificence.

1. The }Vatching L}Iaster.-Our Lord had been parrying controversial thrusts, answering ignorant questions, and scathing the shifts of hypocrisy; now He turns, as always, from hearing men's words to watching their deeds. He sits down in the court of the women, opposite the thirteen chests placed there to receive the various gifts of God's people.

"He beheld." The word llleans more than mere sight; it implies scrutiny and intelligent perception. He keenly watched, and divinely fathomed, both men and their motives. "He beheld how." It is not only what we give, hut how we give it, that matters to Him. In the light of these three words, every offertory and each subscription become invested with importance. The" eyes of His glory" (Isa. iii : 8) are upon us. We are regular givers perchance, and we thank God for it: there was a Pharisee once who did the same (Luke xviii: 12). But how do we give? Proudly? "'Vell, that is pretty good, at any rate." Self-conciously? "The Vicar will be pleased with that, I feel sure." Half-heartedly? " One must, I suppose." Down to the very root He follows the intricacies of our motives, only half-guessed by ourselves. Joyfully? "God loveth a hilarious giver" (II. Cor., ix : 7). The delighted generosity of the child kindles a deep emotion in the responsive Father.

2. The }Vol'shipers' kIuney.-The Lord beholds not only how, but what we give. Crowd as they might, His eyes marked each gift singly. vVho were the givers? Wealthy men, "full," as the original word suggests. .Men with houses full, pockets full, treasuries full. And not one here and there only, but" many" of them.

"They cast in much." But much of what? It was only copper, after all-l1wrg. (" small money," as Lightfoot calls it). Without a word of disparagement, there is yet a suggestion of inadequacy. You may get a heavy bagful of copper for a sovereign, but as a rich man's gift it evidently does not rank very high in the honor-list of heaven.

And where did it come from? "Out of their abundance "-literally, "out of their overflow." This is a very pregnant thought, worthy of • From the Cht<rch l1Iissionary Intelligencer for March, 1904.

fuller development. Look at some city reservoir in the heart of the hills; that resembles our capital. At the lower end there are outlet pipes to supply the regular daily needs of the community; that represents our interest. But when there is too much water-more than either the outlet pipe demands or the reservoir requires-then a sluice at the side, dry at other times, is opened, and takes off the rest. That is the overflow, and our Lord says that it is just from here that the rich man is in danger of giving habitually. 'Ve have our sunk capital, we have what we need of our interest, and aft6cward we give the Lord from the overflow, and call it an offering. He says: " Give .Me to drink," and we think it is well, because we reply, "Yes, Lord," but we take care to give it to Him out of the waste-pipe! Ah! the copper gift of some rich men, often literally copper, as the wardens at many a fashionable church can testify! Rich? Yes, but in what direction? "Not rich toward God," was the condemnation of a lost soul (Luke xii : 21). The earthward current is full and deep, the heavenward stream shallow and intermittent. May the channel deepen heavenward from to-day, and may we, who have the right to be filled with all the fulness of God, yield to Him, for the building and repair of His world-wide temple, the earthly fulness He has given to us, so that each day's commerce and profit shall yield its due share for the God who giveth power to get wealth (Deut. viii: 18).

I have sometimes wondered whether these gifts were even clean. There is a certain suggestiveness in the way the passage tells of men who grew rich by robbing widows' houses (Mark xii : 40), and then proceeds to describe the almsgiving both of rich men and a widow. Was the handful of copper really theirs, or had it belonged to the widow? Had they taken the poor man's lamb to set before the waiting Lord (II. Sam. xii : 4) ? Let us all beware how we come by our money. There are trades whose profits are dripping with the blood of poisoned souls, there are golden gains which are sweating ,,·ith the life-dew of overdriven workwomen and underpaid maidens. Jesus still sits opposite the treasury watching keenly whether our gifts be clean of stain, adequate in amount, and simple in their unobtrusiveness.

Having seen what lessons and warnings we may learn from the watching Master and the wealthy worshipers, let us turn to the third section of the story.

3. The lVidow's Munificence.-In contrast to the crowd of rich men in gorgeous raiment, stands a pathetic and solitary figure-" one poor widow," as St. Mark graphically says. They, trusting in themselves; she, a disciple who, through shadow and storm, has grasped the promise given to the Edomites in their hour of calamity: "Let thy widows trust in Me" (Jer. xlix: 11). She is not only a widow; she is poor, and more than poor. There are two Greek words translated" poor"; the one (IIi'I/E~) means a man who works and is poor; the other (IIr(J[)XoS) indicates one who is reduced to begging. The second word is used here of this widow. Like Lazarus, of whom the same word is used (Luke xvi: 20), she begged her bread; and yet it is of her, and those like her in spirit, of whom the Lord spoke the pauper's benediction, the pledge of the Kingdom of Heaven (Luke vi : 20).

"She cast in two mites, which make a farthing." The gift is as pathetic as the giver. Think (1) what it was to the world. A poor, puny, paltry sum, scarce worth giving, certainly too obscure to mention-the price of two sparrows in the market, the very lowest sum permitted by

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN

the temple authorities, who, turning God's services into slavery, refused to accept one nlite alone.

But (2) what was it to her? All she /tad. Verily she was a grateful soul to give God a thank-offering because she possessed a farthing. Men with pounds have upbraided Him before now for failure in paternal care.

Their bread should have been meat, and their cotton silk! "All her liv- ing" (fJioS), but not all her life (SOOT/). She, like Paul (Phil. iv: 12), had learned Christ's "secret," that the life-principle depends not merely on bread, but on delight in the will of God (Matt. iv : 4)-not on feeding, but on following.

And God takes her very last farthing. Who but God would do that?

And who but God could repay it a thousandfold? As hy the command of God, Blijah accepted the "two mites" of another widow (I. Kings xvii: 12), the last scraping of the meal-barrel, and the drippings of the oil-cruse-bread out of the mouths of the starving household-and then with royal regularity provided the unfailing meals till the famine ceased, so we may be sure the Lord who took this widow's" uttermost farthi"ng"

(Matt. v: 26)-no payment for sin, but the wistful munificence of a lov- ing heart-the same Lord cared for her body and soul, till she sat down at His table in the presence of her King. Be that as it may, she, without reserve, gave to her Father in heaven that which perhaps but a few moments before some God-touched soul had given her.

" Out of her want," or shortage, or deficiency. The word is used of the beggared profligate in Luke xv : 14, and it is mentioned as one of the insignia of the life of faith in Hebrews xi : 37. Like the saints in Philippi and Thessalonica and Berea (II. Cor. viii: 2), she had such" joy" in the Lord that the "deep well of her poverty" miraculously "overflowed with wealth."

For (3) consider the encomium Christ bestowed upon the two mites- wealth! People talk of the widow's mite, but it was two. She gave with both hands. Most of us give with one hand and hold back with the other; and the hand behind our back is generally full, while that ex- tended is often almost empty. In these days of immense accumulations of private wealth on the one hand, and largl> deficiencies in the public agen- cies for building God's world-wide Temple and preparing Christ's King- dmn on the other, are we sure that the lavish self-emptying of the early Pentecostal Church (Acts iv : 34) is not calling for some measure of imitation? (God keep us, however, w~thout an Ananias.) We have been giving our shillings to a deficit fund, and perhaps we called them our mite. If you gave your mite you ought to give half YOU?' capital. But if you were to give the widow's mites you would give all that you possess in the world!

"More than they all." How much one person can do! The throng of wealthy men have left the world no legacy, but this one poor -widow –"this widow, the beggar," as our Lord with loving exultation calls her-has surpassed them all, and sowed a seed which has borne golden fruit all over God's vineyard.

Thel'e are some ideals which defy imitation. The sacrifice of Christ is the supreme instance: He .' beggared Himself" for us (II. Cor. viii: 9). Among his disciples the magnificent self-abnegation of St. Paul (Phil. iii: 7,8) stirs us, but for tender pathos that calls a blush to ~he cheek of many a Christian niggard, can we match the tale of the beggar of Jerusalem, who, bel'eaved of husband, perchance robbed of patrimony, flung away with sublime recklessness her one visible prop because, leaning on the strong arm of her Beloved (Sol. Song viii: 5) she knew she should come up out of life's wilderness into the wealth of a Kingdom and the glory of the Paradise of God?

NEW EXAMINATION QUESTIONS IN CHINA * The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese ca,lls attention to the won(lerful questions nt the late examination for the Chu Jen (J1.A.) degree. Tho the new education in China is not being carried on exactly on "'estern lines by teaching universities, hut IlIninly by that of e.I'ulIl'ininy bodies, the following ques- tions at the sinnlltaneolls examinations last nu( umn show that the whole empire, formerly so impervious to all modern and foreign ideas, is now in a great ferment with them. 'Yitnpss samples from the following provinces: HONAN.-'Yhat improyements are to be derived from the study of foreign agricultnre, commerce, and postal systems?

KIANGSU AXD ANHUEI (NANKnW).-"Yhat are the chief ideas underlying Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate the press, post-oftiee, commerce, railways, banks, bank-notes, commercial schools, taxation-and how do they get faithful men? 'Yhere is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ?

KIANGSr.-How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are there? In what order should they be studied? Explain Free Trade and Protection. 'Yhat are the military seryices of the world? vVhat is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Munroe Doctrine on the 'Far Bast? 'Yherein lies the nayal supremacy of Great Britain? 'Yhat is the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Cal1iLl on Ohina?

SHANTUNG.~What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociology? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best to develop the resources of China hy mines and railways. How best to modify our civil and cl'iminallaws to regainanthority over those now under extraterritoriality privileges. How best to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign powers.

FL'KIEN.-"Vhich 'Yestern nations haye paid most attention to edu- cation, and what is the result r State the leading features of the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and France. "Vhich are the best colonizers? How should tea and silk be properly cultivated? 'Yhat is the government, industries, and education of Switzerland, which, tho small, is independent of surrounding great powers?

Kw ANGTUNQ (CANTON).- vYhat should be our best coinage-gold, silver, and copper like other 'Yestern countries, or what? How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? How to fortify K wangtung prOvince. How to get funds and professors for the new education. How to promote Chinese international commerce. New industries and sadngs-banks 1)er8U8 the gambling-houses of China.

HUNAN.-"Vhat is the policy of Japan-only following other nations, or what? How to choose competent, diplomatic men. "Vhy does Ohina feel its small national debt so heavy, while England and France, with far '~'I'eater debts, do not feel it?

HUPEH.-State the educational system3 of Sparta and Athens. 'Yhat are the nayal strategic points of Great Britain and which should be those of China? "Yhich nation has the best system or stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Chinese writings.

It is encouraging to the missionary to find that in one province, Anhuei, they ask how foreign na,tions get faithful men, and it is encour- aging to the Diffusion Society to find that some of these questions are taken from our publications, proving that the seed is not sown in vain.

* From an annual report. H.

1.904J

EDITORIALS The Crisis in the United Free Church electing a moderator and clerks, and claiming to be the only orthodox of Scotland and regular succession, treating al1 those who had joined in the union The United Free Church of Scot- as secessionists and disloyalists. land is just now in a crisis that, so far as we know, is absolutely with- They promptly appealed to the out precedent, Scotch courts for control over al1 the funds and property of the Free At the time of the great disrup- Church, and when they failed to tion, sixty years ago, the Free get a favorable judgment, appealed Church held, in common with the to the highest British tribunal, entire body previously known as "the Law Lords," where four out the "Church of Scotland," to the of seven judges decided in their principle of state establishment, favor. The Lord Chancellor de- The issue upon which the split oc- clared that the Free Church, in curred was the Erastian contro- joining the United Presbyterians, versy, and hinged upon the right of had abandoned its principle of tbe state to force on a congregation church establishment, and that in a I.:linister not of their own choice; modifying its doctrinal views and ana Chalmers and others who led in preachings it had abandoned its the secession were careful to state Calvinism, and that as a church it " we are not voluntaries." The real had therefore failed in fidelity as name of the new body was "The custodian of trnst funds commit- Church of Scotland, Free." At ted to its care by both dead and that time also the body was thor- living donors, and that the control oughly Calvinistic and orthodox. of its churches, manses, and college About thirty years after there be- property, as well as missionary gan to work in the Free Church foundation~, belonged to the distwo leavening influences: first, the sentients. principle of church establishment was regarded as a dead issue, and There is no doubt that, construed voluntaryism took its place, thus legally and literally, there is a basis removing the only real harrier to for this decision. Yet it seems union with the United Presbyteri- equally patent that there is a misans; spcond, a broad church ten- carriage of justice. It is a case in dency became manifest which has which the letter killeth. Probably rapidly modified the stricter ortho- not one in fifty of those who have dox of a half century ago, until the been donors to the property and most advanced views of higher funds of the Free Church wouldrecriticism have largely pervaded the gal'd the principle of establishment whole body. as worth contending for, and the more serious departures from the 'Vhen the recent amalgamation faith are not regarded by an imtook place between the Free Church mense majority as an abandonment and the United Presbyterian of fundamentals. In any case, the Church, under the name of the emergency is without any ecclesias- United Free Church of Scotland, a tical parallel. The dissentient parsmall minority of Highland minis- ties number but twenty-eight ters bitterly opposed it to the last. ministers, four of whom are with- Immediately on adjournment of the out charge. To them church prop- New United Assembly they kept erty worth from four to five million their seats, and at once organized as pounds sterling, with respollsibili. the true and lawful Free Ohurch,

ties correspondingly enormous, is Moreover, it is conceivable that thus judicially transferred. 'rhe changes in both doctrine and polity situation is tragical from one side may be desirable. If errors are while almost comical from another. abandoned, and a larger charity dis- The partie'> who triumph in the places bigotry; if dissension and courts are ludicrously liable to de- division give way to unity and feat in the arena of action. They harmony, it would be doubly a dis- have neither pastors for the hun- aster if some antiquated and mis- dreds of vacant pulpits, professors taken creed or equally untenable for the vacant chairs, nor mission- practise must be the perpetual rule aries for the foreign stations; yet of faith and conduct, or the alter- all these posts they must fill, or a native be virtual destruction of disaster comes to churches, colleges, church activity and prosperity. If and missions, quite beyond repair. the late decision of the House of 'Vhether the position is to be re- Lords accomplishes no more, it lieved by special parliamentary should lead to the more explicit action, or by some compromise be- definition of the conditions under tween the contestants, does not yet which a church shall retain in its appear. cnstody trust funds or property left in its charge. It should be But a very serious matter of made impossible for a technical wide and lasting import is sug- legal decision to entail calamity gested by this remarkable and npon a large body of nlinisters and somewhat ultralegal decision- adherents. namely, whether donors and lega- tors who give or leave rnoney 01' The Intolerable Missionary property to churches, singular or – collective, should not, in some uni- A certain ciabs of newspaper form and legal method, gWlI'd writers have lately formed a habit against a possible reversion of gifts of telling us in varied language to incompetent hands. 'Ve have that Chinese, or Turks, or caIlIli- personally regarded, with deep sor- bals of Africa like neither the idea row and misgiving, the rapid retro- of con version nor the missionary grade movement in doctrine in the who suggests it, and that conse- Free Church of Scotland since the quently the missionary longs for days of Robertson Smith. But the support of armed force, and there is no doubt that the church will not be happy until he gets it. contains many grand and true The inference in the minds of such membel'S and missionaries, and that writers is always pvident: of all in its pulpits are hundreds of faith- classes of cheerful idiots mission- ful Gospel preachers. And how a aries take precedence, and conse- score of men, however loyal to quently invite suppression. An- truth and God, can assume charge swering a fool according to his of hundreds of pastorless congre- folly, one might simply remark gations, supply competent teachers that the same logic would lead the for a large group of theological city fathers to expel the pink- chairs, and man important stations cheeked school-mistress as intoler- abroad; or how they can even ad- able, because little Johnnie Smith, minister properly a million-pound liking neither her nor her multipli- trust fund suddenly committed cation table, roars defia.nce every to their keeping does not now ap- time his mother tells him to go to peal'. Certainly donors should pro- school. vide against such possible emergen- cies in connection with their gifts. But many Christians, tho anxious to know the value of missions, if

EDITORIALS

any there be, seem bewildered by and no shred 6f evidence supports the catchy phrases that remain the charge-this would not be a after each outburst of this clamor: reason for giving up support of "Gunboats always "follow the mis- missions. A governess, restrained sionary," "The missionary equip- in the matter of spanking, once ment includes bombs as well as tried to secure discipline by rub- Bibles," "Missionaries want can- bing red pepper on the gums of her non to make people treat them in a young rebels. But her foolishness friendly way," etc. Such Christians was no reason for deciding that need to be reminded that if there education is dangerous. were not truth somewhere under the charge, the lies could not circu- Narrowness of vision explains anlate. This truth once clearly de- other series of these fallacies. The fined, the place can be more easily complaints of the newspaper men noted where it gives place to evil refer to missionaries living in imaginings. China, but rarely to those in Japan; to Turkey and Persia, but hardly Now as to the fallacies that ever to India. The missionary livspring from failure to recognize the ing where absolutism prevails in difference between fact and imagin- government is the one criticized. ation, they all have one object im- It req aires It range of vision extendpossible of fulfilment-to stop the ing but little beyond one's nose to development stimulated by the in- discover why despots are grieved to fluence of Jesus Christ. Some of find the imbruted sUbjec"t changed them are urged merely because the into the man through the teachings standpoint of the well-meaning of the Bible. They are not only writers is badly chosen. A man grieved, but astounded, as Balaam who has no personal acquaintance was when the ass opened her mouth of Jesus Christ may naturally take to rebuke his injustice. It- is not the point of view of the unconvert- surprising that the despot should ed part of the population of Turkey he angry with the missionaries. or of China, which truly does not His people are being taught to want the missionary. But the know more than he does, and he Christian will take the point of himself has to hustle to keep up view of the tens of thousands of with the procession. But fn this people in China and Turkey who 'Vestern world only a narrow ultrahave learned the way of life from conservative, without real love fDr the missionary, who have the germs growth, can rate the despot's indigof growth in their souls, and want nation as of greater importance and need and love the missionary than the enlightenment of his peoand his teachings. Henceforth this ple. part of the nation will always weigh more in influence than in numbers. The truth underlying all these Among them, as among those who objections to missions, and trumgrasp their point of view, no one peted abroad as a modern discovery, has ever thought of expelling the is the fact that no unconverted missionary like a crazy crank. man anywhere wishes to be con- verted. He will resist fiercely dis- Another group of fallacies are turbance of the bonds that hold urged through ignorance. The mis- him down, just as a patient will resionary cause is a good deal greater sist the surgeon's knife that is to than the missionary; and even if save his life. In Paul's day misthe charge were true that some mis- sionaries were attacked for" turnsionary somewhere has wanted ing the world upside down." Even gunboats to support his appeals- Jesus said; "I came not to send

peace on earth, but a sword." Yet fact that it is so l[1rgely in the neither Jesus nor Paul are now classed as anarchists. Conve1'8ions hands of unbelieving Jews. -quite as stt'iking as that which transforms the" Heathen Chinee," Goldwin Smith remat'ks that the with his sleeves full of cards, into a pure, strong, active Christian press of Americr~ is coming more leader, full of good works-have been going on all over the world and wore largely into Jewish these many centuries; but no nation has ever been harmed by the hands. If so, we may expect that preaching of the silllple Gospel of Jesus Chrbt. Disturbance there here also the same unfriendliness has been, as there always must be where improvement is to be radical. toward Christian missions will soon But such disturbance is as natural a thing as tha t which ruins [1 kernel appear in our newspapers. t of corn-perfect in form, delicate in tint, polished like a gem-when Mission Study at St. Louis it is put into tile ground, that we may shortly see I'ising from it a "'Ye get but what We bring" is queenly stalk, bearing [1 hundred the fil'st line of an old quatrain kernels as perfect as the one that thnt has in it milch of philosophy. was spoiled. And in nothing is it mOre true than in a visit to the unparalleled ex- The Christian answer to current hibit at the Exposition at St. Louis. objections to missions is th[1t the 'Vhat one sees there will depend natural symptoms of [1wakenpd life very much on what one expects or ought not now to be looked ilt with plans to see. timorous snspicion, and that doubt of results should not, ill this ngp, Some visitors will come away turn aside any man from determin- with [1 comprehensive view of eduing to support, until its triumphant cational methods throughout the completion, the unfinished work of world. Others will be simply inthe Master missionary. The work terested in the display of decoration of Jesus Christ always will be op- and color, and others will know posed, as it Was in Jewry; but it only The Pike. will not be finished until the whole world has been transformed ,Ve raise the question, Vhy not through adopting,- in greater or make the Fair a study itl missions? less degree, Christ's standards of True, it was not planned with that manliness. His life alld character end in view, but it affords rich opand purpose h[1ve a power that has portunities for such a study. er[1sed from the lists of practical dynamics every question of check- Compare, for instance, the manuing their influence. The race to- factured products of thr" lands that day faces a manifest destiny of sub- are permeated with Christianity mission to Him in spite of itself. and the lands that are only just he- ginning to feel its influence, and D. those lands also where its influence is perverted by half faiths. THE peculiar malignity of the German press, or a large portion of ,Yhere are the most striking revit, toward missions is explainahle, elations of human energy? Under remarks Le lJIissionnaire, by the what systems has the hnman spirit come to it::; best and highest?

There will also he a rare oppor- tunity at this gathering-place of the n[1tions to observe groups of the very peoples among whom our missionaries are laboring. The Filipinos, the Indians, the Chinese, Syrians, Japanese, and many others, high and low in the scale of civilization, are there, and are ac. cessihle fot' conversation and ac- of its abolition. There are other quaintance. earnest, broad-minded, pious, phil- If one set about it, he could un- anthropic men who believe that the doubtedly at this Fair wake friellds saloon is here to stay, and that the in all the chief countries of the antagonism which vainly aims at world. its eradication might better be Careful observation would give, changed for n, determined effort to in a week's study, all approximate improve the conditions :1nd dimin- estimate of the obstacles ,,'hich ish the ruinous tendencies of the confront those who go out to per- saloon. They think prohibition is meate India and China, for ex- a failure.

ample, with the Spirit of J eSllS Mr. John 8. Hawley, of Yonkers, Christ. suggests six measures for lessening It would be worth while simply the drink eyil: to study the art exhibits at this 1. Encourage the better class of liquor dealers to improve the congreat exposition, to see what are ditions of the trade.

the spiritual ideals giving life to 2. Secure by governmental meas- ures the manufacture and sale of the art forms, and to ask one's self pure liquors.

what task Christianity had before 3. Prohibit a,nd prevent the pro- duction 01' vending of all the low it to thoroughly possess the artistic grades of liquor.

genius of the world. 4. Banish all inside sample-rooms and bar-rooms and disguised (ll-ink- One could profitably make their ing-pla{;es.

entire visit a period of missionary 5. License two classes of saloons: one for ales, porter, beer, and light study, and if they should do so wines, the other for the standard liquors, and without chair, bench, they would CGme home with a re- or table.

newed sense of the mighty work 6. FOl'bid and punish all sale or delivery of drink to minors. still ahead of the Christiall Church, and wi th new courage after the consideration of what God hath wrought. H.

The Church and the Saloon To onr minds, the drink question is perhaps the most difficult and The action of Bishop PottL'r in perplexing of all ethical problems.

opening the" Subway Tavern" in No other compares with it except New York with an address, prayer, the social evil. The abolition of and the doxology has raised tt storm both implies a very high moral of criticism, some of vhich hetrays standard in the community. He the indiscriminate violence of the will rank as a statesman and re- cyclone. Personally, we regret fonner of the first rank who can Bishop Potter's course, but there is devise any scheme whereby either no warrant for impngning the mo- or b()th these terrible curses of tives of this prominent prelate, tho society can ever he essentially re- there is room to question his pru- strieted, not to say abolished.

dence and discretion. The main Meanwhile it seems to liS clear feature of this "Subway T:1vern " that it is not wise to do anything is that its professeCi aim is to fur- which shall put on the drink- nish unadulterated liquOl'S at the house the sell I and sanction of the lowest rate and with the least Church of God. 'Ve fear that this offensive surroundings. is only one way of gilding with re- It must be borne in mind that spectability what is to the great the Bishop of New York is not the majority of those who enter it first man who has undertaken to only a gateway to hell going down modify the drink habit in despair to the chambers of death. BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE DEVELOPMENT OFANDlIUSCLOUNI STTIHTECOTLIOONGAY~ ings of the missionaries and of the JURISPRUDENCE, Chinese. Christians than has yet been presented in any single vol- THEORY. Duncan B. :Macdonald, M.A., ume. 'Ve note much additional matter, especially the fine biogra- B.D. Charle" Scribner's Sons, New York. phies of the martyred missionaries, 1903. 16mo, 386 pp. $1.50 net the very full tho heart-rending ac- count of the massacres in Man- This compact and scholarly little churia, and an excellent record of the memorial services held in honor volume, from the pen of the Pro- of the martyrs.

fessor of Semitic Languages at H art- vVhile the field the author had to cover was very large, and the matefOl'd Theological Seminary, is of im- rial extensive, yet he seems to have shown rare discrimination in selecportance to the student of missions, tion and great skill in classifying, so that the reader is enabled to get altho it does not touch the problem some conception, even if it is inade- quate, of the splendid traits of of the evangelization of the Moslem character exhibited both by the missionary and native Chinese world directly. For a correct un- Christian. Leaders of missionaries' committees who are in search of derstanding of the relation between stimulating topics for missionary gatherings will find in this volume jurisprudence and theology in good "fuel for missionary fires."

Islam, and for grasping the intrica- A.w. H.

cies of the origins of the various sects, the book has no equal. One hundred pages treat of the develop- ment of the Moslem state and of civil law; the rest of the book traces the conflict between orthodoxy and heresy, according to :Moslem ideas, up to the complete triumph of barren traditionalism. The treat- ment of the topics is clear and au- thoritative. In one or two places the author follows the lead of those who have never seen Islam in its popular results, and so falls into & H()LDI~G THE: ROPES: FOR WORKERS AT error-c.g., p. 124: "The earlier lIrsSIOXARY JBIeE.l'll'eHO~DiR HOME By Brain. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Funk Wagnalls Co., New York. Moslems seemed to have labored under a terrible consciousness of The contents of this volume are sin." If they did, it is not evident enlarged from a series of exceed- from their writings or their lives. ingly valuable articles which re- TheMoslem creeds, translated from cently appeared in the REVIEW.

the Arabic and given in an Appen- The author's purpose and plans are dix, are invaluable to the reader, quite original, and are developed and the bibliography excellent. with not a little skill. They deal Missionaries to Moslems should in a masterful way with methods read the book. z. of arousing and maintaining mis- sionary interest in the home, the THE CHINA lIIARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert Co- church, the Sunday-school, etc. ventry Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 7s.6d. Religious Tract Society, London. $2.00. Best of all, the book is not filled Fleming H. Revell Co ,New York. 1904. with mere philosophizing or theo- The literature on the Boxer outbreak is still increasing. This latest rizing, but from first to last is the volume is, however, a valuable ad- product of laborious and painstak- dition to what has gone before. ing experiment. Miss Brain is a vVhile much of the material has very earnest and active and successappeared in other separate volumes, ful missionary worker in her home we have here gathered together a church and city and State, and more complete resume of the suffer- what is here suggested for the benefit of other toilers for the world's evangelization has first been thoroughly tested and found *** to be good.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or }h', '1', '''istm' Brown, Jr" 518 Samuel H. }ll'. Samuel H. 'Vil- Flollth Street, Philadelphia, o!' Emil Wilkinson kinson, of London, in America who is connected B. Lind!', 210 Chl'j'stie Street, New with his father, York, who unselfishly undertake 11ev. John -ilkinson. in what is known as the .1 ilduJaY :11 issioll to to aid 111-, ",Tilkinsoll in al'rnnging the Jews, is now on a l'isit to this country for the promotion of .Ie,- llIeetings. A. '1'. P. i"h enlllgt'Ji:tation thronghout tht' worlel. ,,-e know }f r. "'ilkinson, What a Naval Rear-Admiral Mc- and can cordially comuwnd both Officer Did with ('alla, of the United the Illan and his methods to the Uhristian public, and especially to Prize-money Htatps Navy, has friends of Jewish missions, He is just set an exam pIe not a man who sounds n trumpet before him; he makes no direct a p- that is rather out of the line of the peal for financial help, or even for ordinary disposition of gifts. a hearing, but goes where the Lord 'Vitb the prize-money received by leads and takes what the Lord gives him from the Spanish-American through free-will offerings of His 'Val' he has purchased a site for a people, building for the benefit of the men of the navy nt the Mare Island After October 1 his itinerary em- Navy-yard, California, and Mrs. braces Baltimore and 'Vashington McCalla has rnised a considerable (October 2-8), Philadelphin (9-20), amount toward the cost of a Toronto (21-20), nnd New York (Oc- $65,000 building on that site, which tober 30-November 15), Mr. 'Vil- she nnd the admiral have leased kinson is ready to address Christian to the Young Men's Christian Asassemblies, and so stimulnte inter- sociation, to be conducted in conest in work mnong the Jews, nnd to nection with its several naval visit such missions and give counsel branches. nnd help in the prosecution of them. He desires to rench London again An Armenian's The Jl'i8sionm'y December 15, and those who wish Bequest to lIcl'ald reports that to ava.il themselves of his valuable Foreign "an AI' meni an services would do well promptly to Missions n a tll e dAr s I an communicate with him, He is pre- Sahagian died repnred to illustrate his lectures by stereopticon and cinematograph, cently in Yonkers, N. Y" and left having a large and unique set of his entire wealth, amounting to ordinary, panoramic, and cinemat- about $80,000, to the American ographic subjects adapted both to Board. He was one of t,he first illustrate his themes and instruct graduntes of Bebek School at Conhis hearers. The Russian field is stantinople, which insti(·ution was made prominent in these lectures. the precursor of Hobert College. because of its paramount impor- He was for mnny years a successful tnnce. Any who desire to reach furniture dealer in Yonkers. Thus this much-esteemed lecturer, whose one of the pupils of the illustrious modesty is only equaled by his Cyrus Hamlin becomes n grateful merit, TIlay COllllnunicate with him and generons donor to the trea Bury through the editors of this REVIE"-, of the Board. So far as is known, }Ir. Sahagian is the first Armenian to bequenth such a large sum to this society. The Al'edapl'l', 11 religious jourllal ill Constantinople, with pardonable pride makes record of :11', Sahagian'S benefnction,

which it considers as one of the one month's salary and the stumost encouraging signs of the times." dents each $25, while all other ex- The Brooklyn The officers, teach- penses were met by generous-heart- Chinese ers, and scholars of ed persons in this country, except Sunday-school the Chinese Sun- that the ocean voyage was made in Union d a y-s c h 0 0 Iso f a government transport. They Brooklyn resolved returnedl"ia New York City, Phil- in Sepwmber, 1903, to adopt ways adelphia, and'Vashington.

and means to supply a New Testa- A Forward Missionary Secre- ment in Chinese and English in all Movement, First tary S. H. Chester, the Chinese laundries of this bor- in Mc.ney, and of the Presbyterian ough. Upon investigation, these Now in Men Church, South, re- facts were obtained: ports as follows: There are in Brooklyn 1,500 H'aretofore our Forwarll Move- ment has been altogether in the Chinese. line of finances, and the committee har3 been distressed at our seeming There are 10 Chinese Sunday- inability to find reinforcements for the missions. But now it seems as schools, either self-supporting, or if the many earnest prayers that have been offered. that the laborers connected with some church, with might be thrust forth into the har- vest, are being answered. Twenty a total attendance of about 200 new missionaries are now under appointment; 4 others are before scholars. the committee only waiting com- pliance with SO,ne formalities be- This leaves 1,300 heathen men fore their appointment will be con- summated. Of these, 1 will sail for outside of the reach of the Gospel Brazil on the 5th of August; 4 will ~ail for Korea and 4 for China on in this city of churches; and no one the 15th of August. All the others are expected to sail either in Sepappointed to take them the Gospel, tember or October. The largest number of missionaries sent out III and nothing ever contributed to anypreviolls year was 21, sentontin the fall of 1903. It is very probable give them a Bible. that the total reinforcements which we shall be able to report to the It is known as a fact Chinamen next General Assembly will not be less than 30. have lived in this city 26 years and " Medicine" as According to a Monever heard of the living God or Practised in ravian missionary, salvation. Therefore, it was re- Nicaragua "of sanitary laws, of the nature of dissolved by the Brooklyn Chinesp eases, the people know nothing. Sunday-school Union to try to gi-e Toothache is ascribed to a worm them the Gospel in their own lan- boring and biting its way tb.rough guage and in their own homes if the tooth; rheumatism to hidden they will not attend the mission 'thorns in the flesh,' and wily woschools. men have carried on quite a busi- The treasurer of the Union is Mr. ness by extracting such thorns: Edwin B. 'Woods, 596 Macon St., they rub the skin, make a slight Brooklyn, N. Y. incision, and pretend to pull a thorn Splendid Two years ago it Treatment for was a troop of or a fish-bone from the wound, the Nation's Cuban teachers who which they had hidden dexterollsly Wards were brought to the United States for a between their fingers. So far their few months of summer training, and this year a similar boon was bestowed upon 550 teachers and normal school students from Porto Rico, with Harvard receiving the larger numbrr and Cornell the I'esi· due. The teachers contributed each

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

doings would be harmless, but Berlin The report of this there are rogues among them who pretend that every disease origi- Missionary organization for nates from poisoning by somebody else, and that they know how to Society 1903 has corne to expel the poison. The potion which hand, and is a model they cause their victims to swallow for excellence of maps and illustrais in most cases drawn from poisonous herbs, and ':Ir. Grossmann tions. Ten fields are occupied, relates four cases in which death followed the drinking of this medicine mainly in South and East Africa, almost immediately." and 2 in China, with 86 stations and 295 out-stations. -With the 104 ordained and 14 unordained male missionaries, 1,052 native workers are associated. The native Chris- The Bible for The Rev. Andrew tians number 47,022, and the com- the Quechua M. Milne, the La municants, 21,158.

Indians Plata agent of the European Six ordained and 5 American Bib 1e Lutherans and unordained In i s- Society, whose work covers also the Jews sionaries are at the Pacific Coast countries of South present employed America, has long been intensely among the Jews-of Europe and Asia interested in the Quechua Indians, by the different branche& of the and has longed to reach them with Lutheran Church in Scandinavia, the Gospel. At last, by the gener- Germany, and Russia. The Cen- ous help of a gifted Peruvian lady, tral Committee for Jewish Missions Madame Turner, as translator, he (Norway) has 2 stations, Galatz and has published for these people the Braila, with 2 laborers and 5 teach- Gospels of Mark and Luke and ers. The Swedish Society for Mis- John and the Acts of the Apostles. sions to Israel employs 5 mission- Already these Scriptures have aries at fonr stations-viz., Stock- brought light to the individuals holm, Budapest, Odessa, and alllong these poor peoples, and Urmuia, and 2 Bible women in readers are going out to minister Goeteborg and stockholm. An these mercies to others who are industrial horne for Jewish inquir- not able without help to under- ers is also supported. The Danish stand the printed Gospel. H. Society for JIi~sions to Israel con- tinues to support the work of the EUROPE Leipzig central organization in Scotland's The United Free Stanislau, Galicia, and has added Foremost C h u I' C h of Scot- to its force a traveling missionary Missioll Church land, now passing for Denmark. The Lutheran through a great Church of Russia now employs a crisis (see p. 779), is able to report missionary at Lodz, while the Leip- an income of $596,625, with $421,160 zig central organization employs 2 besides, received abroad in the missionaries, one at Leipzig, the shape of grants, native contribu- other at Bucharest, and, together tions, etc. The m iss ion fields with the Danish society, carries on number 15. the work at Stanislau. M.

Ordained European missionaries……. 111 Italian In Italy the Wal- European InedlCal nllS~;lOnarIes… .. .. . 37 Protestant densian Church, the Missionaries' wives………………… 126 Ordained native pastors……….. …. . 45 Activity ancient Church of Total native agency …………. ;.. . . .. 3,441 the Alpine valleys, Principal stations…………………. 168 Out-stations. . . … . …. .. … … . . . . .. .. . 834 Church-members (1902 ~ 39,644) …….. 43,804 has contributed 6,000 of its mem- .A.tteud~Dce at 1,093 schools ………… 63,220 bers to the Italian colony which is

settled upon the Platte River in ential gentlemen are preparing to Uruguay, South America. Italian urge President Roosevelt "to do something. " Protestants have established a Christian college for their ppople There is no doubt that there has been disturbance and bloodshed in in that country. An American the district of Sassun, which lies some 70 miles west of the American woman has given $10,000 to the Board's station at Bitlis, and some 20 miles south of Moush, the most theological seminary at Florence, important outstation of Bitlis. Some authorities declare that in and the college at TOlTe Pellice, in the month of May of this year 50 Armenian villages were destroyed the Alps, has now 10 professors. and 3,000 Armenians were slaugh- From these two institutions go tered by Turks and Kurds in the Sassun district. This is very terforth the ministers, evangelists, rible, and the horror of the story is barely diminished by the detail, and Illissionaries establishing new which seems equally true, that the mission stations every month. This massacre followed an attempt of Armenians to revolt under the lead Church claims" neYer to have been of Russian Armenians who came reformed, because never corrupted into Turkey for the purpose of making things lively. Yet the from the simplicity of the New Sassun district is so inaccessible a patch of wild mountain land that Testament." to this moment it has been impos- sible to learn what really did take How the Bible The National Bible place laf;lt May in those grim val- leys. Entered Spain Society of Scotland maae itR way into The ola traditions derive the name Sassun from one of the sons Spain as far back as 1865. The of Senacherib, who fled to the re- gion after murdering his father story, as told by a secretary of the (II. Kings xix: 37). The descendsociety, is a remarkable one: ants of this man were reckoned among the great princely fami- 'Vhile yet the Bible was confis- lies of old Armenia. Since his cated at every frontier, Manuel time the region has always been a Matamoros showed us how the resort of violent men. Up to the book might be printed in Spain it- year 1894, when a Turkish army self for the use of the fai thful souls, ravaged Sassun, the Armenians, who, meeting in secret and under like the Kurds whom they serve, feigned names, were feeling their carried arms and used them too, way toward the light. In a back refusing to pay taxes to the Turkroom in a back street in the Cathe- ish government, on the ground that dral city of Malaga, at a rickety old the Kurds collect taxes from them handpress, with scanty supply of for the protection that Turkey docs type, a godly printer, with his own not afford. It has long been the hands and such help as his wife custom in Sassun for the Armeni· and boy could render, printed at ans to suffer from the quarrels of the cost of the society 3,000 large their Kurdish masters, many of type New Testaments, in the course whom, by the way, are Armenians of seventeen months' labor, during every hour of whieh he stood in danger of arrest and the galleys-a feat which will live in history with the achievements of those who counted not liberty or life dear to them for the sake of Christ and His Gospel.

ASIA Rumors of The phrase," mas- Massacres in sacres of Armenian Armenia Christians are re- com men c i n g in Eastern Turkey," has been repeated in the current news several times since last May. There have been several intimations also that influ-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

who have become Mohammedans, the sultan acquiescence in the claim of the United States that and are in no wise of different American schools in TUl'key shall have equal pl'ivileges with those stock from other Armenians of the conducted by citizens of other countries. The graduates of the district. If one Kurd wishes to latter, and of medical schools in particular, are allowed to share in injure another he kills the Arme- government examinations, which open the doors to practise. These nian serf of his enemy. If revenge schools may add to their build· ings without tedious delay, and is to he taken for this injury it is are protected from official inter- ference. Abdul Hamid, in an interobtained by shooting an Armenian view with }Iinister Leishman, has promised reform in all these par- ~erf of the first aggressor. If the ticulars, but it remains to be seen how the promises will be fulfilled. 'l'urks are seized by one of their in- Turkish officials acknowledge no obligation to keep faith with "intermittent ardors to collect taxes fide Is, " tho they may promise under compulsion. from these untamed mountaineers, it is the Armenians again who are put forward by the Kurdish lords of the manor to meet the common foe and settle with him as best they can.

The situation in Sassun is hor- rible; it is due to Turkish inepti- tude. But one may not predicate a general massacre in Eastern Tur- key upon the anarchies of that dreadful dilStrict. Reports from Light and Heat Those friends of the Sassun should be received as cred- for American College ible, but they should not be treated Turkish Girls for Girls at Con- as proving that the Turks have stantinople, who gone mad on massacre again, nor have known in detail about the as requiring President Roosevelt, needs of the institution, have felt for the sake of humanity, to apply for a long time the great need of some vague discipline to Turkey on better facilities for heating and their account. D. lighting the main building. The Investigating Secretary Hay has labor involved in warming the the Armenian directed Dr. Nor- rooms by more than 6{) stoves, and Massacres ton, American Con- suI at Erzerum, to in caring for a, corresponding num- start on a tour of investigation ber of kerosene lamps, with the through the regions where Armenian massacres have recommenced. great risk of fire all the while, has This follows an old precedent, Secretary Fish having sent Mr. Eugene seemed very wasteful. The sani- Schuyler on a precisely similar inquiry during the time of the Bul- tal'Y arrangements, too, have been garian massacres. The Armenians have doubtless been aggressive entirely inadequate to the need. against the Kurds, who are in the employ of the sultan; but we can Now many hearts will rejoice to scarcely realize the provocation they are undel', and the necessity of know that by the generous gift of their taking up al'ms to defend theil' homes and families from spoliation. a faithful friend these wants can Secretary Hay's diplomacy has be supplied, and in the near futUre been successful in obtaining from the college will have full equip- ment of conveniences for health and comfort.-uIiswiona1'Y [Jerald.

Filling the Friends will call to Silver Teapot mind the old tea-set With Gold of beaten silver given last year for the work in Marsovan, and the call made by President Tracy that the

silver teapot be filled with gold, to sion sent a young Nestorianasmisbe used for the better establishment sionary to Bokhara with New of the self-help department in Ana- Testaments. He one day left some tolia College. vVith pleasure we of his books for sale in a shop. The report that of the $6,000 required, mollah came there to purchase well-nigh half has gone into the some article, noticed the books, and, teapot or has been pledged. All when he heard they were the Chrisnames of contributors, when given, tian's Bible, bought one. Theman are preserved, with the idea of a in the shop told him he could only special record on tha accomplish- understand it if he began at the ment of the object. The sum of $10 beginning and read it straight furnishes, and $50 establishes, sus- through. tains, and names a bench, at which 4 students will work each day The young mollah read it night for their own support in education. and day, and when he had finished Gifts for the" teapot" may be sent it came to the shop to thank the to President C. C. Tracy, or F. H. man for the wonderful Book. " If Viggin, Ii Beacon Street, Boston, you do not understand it all I Mass.-Miss'ionary Herald. know a young man who could ex- plain it to yon," said the shopman, To Mecca The Hejaz railroad, and gaye him the address of the by Rail! to connect Damas- Nestorian.

cus with Mecca, is Many conYersations ensued, and to be a religious line. It will con- the mollah was finally led to believe vey pilgrims to Mecca over the most in Jesus. difficult stretch of their pilgrimage, and hence its completion will be He then wished to win his wife hailed by the faithful with the to the same faith. She noticed he wildest enthusiasm. Mohammed- no longer prayed five times a day, ans all over the East are contribut- and that he ate on the fast days, ing with generosity, and the orig- and threatened to denounce him to inal idea was to have none but government. Her husband was Mohammedan materials and work- specially kind to her, and alSked if manship enter into its construction he was better or worse since his and management, so that the holi- new belief. She could not but adest might use it without defilement. mit he was kinder and better. Then Bu t that had to be given np, be~ause he read to her the pages where. a Mohammedanism does not produce man is commanded to have one steel rails, locomotives, or engi- wife. As the object of every Moneers; so the road will be a triumph hammedan wife is to keep her to Christian bmins, while it carries husband from taking another wife, Mohammedan bodies. she was intensely interested. He went on to read that a man should Led to Christ A young mollah of love his wife as himself. This, so contrary to Oriental practise, Through the Bokhara had been struck her forcibly. Slowly her mind began to open to the truths of Koran awakened to feel Christianity, and now they are both desiring to be baptized. himself a sinner. In Bokhara, tho a conyert is He searched the Koran, and there hated, he is not persecuted. There seems an open door, yet ther') is but he learned that Christ was a great one Christian missionary there, the young Nestorian we have prophet. It struck him that per- spoken of, who labors there alone, haps Christ could saye him from his sins. For nine years he sought and longed for the knowledge of a Savior. At last the Swedish Mis-

1904j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earning his own living.-M. BAR- ing-these and other traits of char- CLAY in The Life of Faith. acter reign supreme, and this Some Facts A Blue Book con- about India tains figures about brings them into conflict with tIw the Indian Empire aims and aspirations of the women full of interest. 'Vhile the popu- lation is over 294,000,000, less than in their homes, who cling to the 3,000,000 are Christians. In an analysis of the population accord- anciellt creeds. He exhorts the ing to "occupation," nearly 4,000,- 000 are supported by servants en- people to unite and call upon their gaged in the administration of the State, 130,000 by sport, 2,230,000 by pundits to frame a new code, after herdsmen, 2,340,000 by barbers and shampooers, while tailors, milli- Manu, to guide in social and relig- ners, and dressmakers have to find sllpport for over 1,000,000 people. ious life. "Let us have soml'lthing A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, definite," he exclaims, "and not Mohammedans, 61,300,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The this chaos of Hindu religion! " complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of A Hindu Rev. A. French languages-there being no fewer than 42 Indian, 11 A siatic, and 19 Phenomenon writes thus in the European languages spoken in the empire,. besides a greater number Mission Field of of dialects. There are 23,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no one of the peculiar institutions of less than 350,000 never see the light of day.-Young jlfen of India. * India: The Muddle Truth, a Hindu An Indian fair is one of the of Hinduism newspaper, asks in quaintest places in the world, and the blending of the civilization of an editorial, "Vhat the West with the primitive ways is the religion of the educated Hin- of the East is very curious. The dus of the day?" and finds itself idolatry is stupendous, as are also unable to give a clear answer to the the ignorance and degradation of question. "They are neither," the the superstition manifested. The editor says, "Hindus, nor JIussul- paternal government never shows mans, nor Buddhists, nor Chris- to better advantage than in its care tians." He concedes that they may for these simple children. Trains be classed as Brahmos. He does run when the pilgrims want them. not give them a high character: Children astray are caught and Mutual distrust, meanness, selfish- sent around with a bell-man. Nine ness, want of confidence in one's self hundred and fifty to 1,000 shops are and in others, want of punctuahty, licensed to supply wood. Wells want of admiration for good quali- are dug, roads are made, and even ties in others, want of capacity for covered with grass to keep down working jointly, backbiting, at- the dust. Hospitals, isolation tempt to gain personal interest at camps for plague patients, ambuthe sacrifice of public interest, and lance brigades, police stations, are want of fear of any religious bind- all provided; and a government es- tablishment is sent down, with 25 English officers at its head, who parade the fair Dn elephants, cam- els, and horseback. As you press along the crowded road, past the little shops, here is a phonograph next door to performing parrots, the pavilion of the" Cow Society," which declares that the prosperity and intelligence of India depend on the nourishment of the cow. Here one sees an ascetic, in the fakir es- tablishment, his head buried in the earth, while another reposes naked on a bed of thorns, etc.

The Y. M. C. A. Of all Christian en- in Calcutta terprises set on foot in the city dur- ing the twelve and a half years I spent there, the Y. M. C. A. was

the boldest and the lllost impor- operative interference. Tnrning to tant. None other supplied such a the spiritual results, wp find that felt want, or attained so rapid and 200 persons have heml addpd to the distinct a success. It was begun Church in baptism as a, direct outand carried forward in faith, aJl(1 come of the medical work, and we with a clear-sighted judgment of (loubt not that in many another what the needs of the tillle and of heart the hospital teaching and inthe place demanded. Aml it has . fluence have been the indirect had the reward which faith work- means of preparing the ~'ay for the ing with an unselfish purpose and a acceptance of the Gospel message. sound judgment may always con- -Jfercy (l)icZ T1·lIili. fidently expect. The College Branch of the Y. ]f. C. A. was es- Education of The South Indian tablished just when the missionaries in the Christian colleges of the Moslem Women :lohummedans are city were feeling that their ,,-ork for Christ among the students in India coming to have a needed supplelllenting. The requirements of the government more enlightened education system had tended to shorten the hours which in these view of female education. It was colleges could be devoted to religious teaching, and had laid upon said at their recent Educational the missionaries an unprecedented burden of nightly preparation for Conference at lVIadras: "If we edutheir secular classes. The lectures and Bible classes held at the Y. M. cate a boy, the good of it mostly C. A., together with the personal conversations and visitation of the redounds to him alone. If it i" a students in their lodgings and boardillg-houses, which the Y. M. girl, the benefit of it descends to all C. A. workers were able to undertake, have formed a most appro- her children. "-EvangeZischcs Mi8priate and much-called-for reinforcement of the work of the 8ion8 J1fagazine. t educational missionaries. A Rousing Rev. E. V. Simp- REY • DAVID REID. Y. P. S. C. E. son wl'ites of a The Work of The medical mis- Christiall Endeavor One Hospital sion page of In- gathering he attended in Ahmed- nagar: "There were about 2,000 dia's lYomen and Endeavorers present, and it was a China's DCl1IghteJ's for June is de- thrilling sight to see the bannered voted to an abridged report, by host sweep through the streets of Miss Hewlett, of twenty-four years' a heathen city, and fill to overwork in the C. E. Z. M. S. Hospital flowing the largest building that at Amritsar. During that period could be fonnd there! The place more than 6,000 cases of illness of resounded with Christian song and all kinds have been nursed in the stirring speech, and was an earnest wards of St. Catherine's Hospital; of the still greater multitude which 765,298 out-patients have received God is prepal'ing to take this land treatment in the dispensaries, and for Christ. It lllay interest you to 21,843 maternity cases attended, know that the society in Ahmedupward of 500 of which called fo1' nagar is next to the largest in the world. "Vhen the collection was taken I saw, for the first time, the cowrie shells, which are yet used as money in some parts of King Edward's empire."

How Hindu This s tat e men t Christians Gave comes from one of the missionaries of the Allleric.an Board: On April 7 the Manamadura church held its harvest festival and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

annual meeting, the largest and them during the year in aile form best in its history, certainly of late ypal'S. The attendance was large, or another. and from all parts of the pastorate; the addresses, singing, and atten- They contributed $23,705 to med- tion were excellent; the offering ical missions, and two sums in ];hat amounted to about 150 rupees, the amount have an interesting story. largest ever received. The equiva- Chine;;e gentlemen in Hongkong, lent of this sum is $50; but when it appreciating the services of the is remembered that it takes a man medical missiun, contributed up- J days, and a woman over 6, to ward of $5,000 for the erection of a earn a rupee by field labor, and maternity hospital, which they that this represents over 750 days' have handed over to the society to be work, it means as much as $1,000 managed by those terri hie mission- would to the average conn try aries who are said to have done cllllrch at home. Anel this offering such mischief in China all through is in additioll to the regular weekly these years! They contributed that Diles, anll the extra effort that the sum, and now they are paying the churdl is making to build a much salary of the lady medical mission- llPefied stone wall about its prem- ary who is presiding over the hos- ises. The communion service at the pital. And then, far away in close of the day welcollled (j uew Hunan, in that anti-Christian, anti- members, and was followed by the foreign province, which God has so settlement of a misunderstanding wonderfully opened to us, in the between two of our helpers in the farthest of our stations, Heng school. 'Vhen we parted at one Chow, the people of the place COIl- o'clock the following Jtlorning the trihuterl $1,8,;0 towarrl the erection pastor told me it was the happiest of the mission hospital. day of his five years' pastorate. A Strange A teachpr in the Fear of a The m u I' del' of New Boxer Bishop Vel'haegen Missionary Friend,,' girls'

Uprising and two Roman Agency school (English) at Catholic priests in in China Tung Chuan, in Yunnan. China, China has given rise to rumors says that the Chinese girls at'e wild of fm'ther tronbles from the an ti- over basket-ball. Four of the girls foreign rabble in Northern China. have unbound their feet, two are Some missionaries are said to have unbinding, and others are trying to left Pe-chihli Province, and mission get permission fmm home to do property is reported to have been likewise. The enticement of the destroyed. A band of missionaries game has done what no amount on furlough in America have re- of exhortation ~ould have accom- ceived orders to await develop- plished in the way of setting free ments before returning. 'Ve under- these young women bound by Satan stand, however, that the reports of for many years.

disturbances have been exagger- Signs of Good In the Chine8e Re- in China corder for June, ated, and we do not anticipate Rev. C. A. Stanley, serious trouble. of Tientsin, has an interesting arti- How Some At the an n u al cle upon" The New Conditions," Chinese meeting of the which are evident in all classes to- Christians Give London Missionary ward both foreigners and Chris- Society, Rev. R. tianity, and specifies a greater 'Yardlaw Thompson, secretary, re- friendliness toward missionaries ferred to the evidence of apprecia- and their teaching, a greater desire tion of the work of the society to secure 'Vestern learning, a alllong the native peoples them- greatPI' number of inquirers, and a selves, clearly shown by the fact clearer understanding of the difthat nearly $150,000 was given by ference between Protestants and Catholics.

Is Pentecost " I have been send- What One The Ohina Inland at Hand? ing my student- Society is Mission had on assistants out Doing for China January 1, 1904, in preaching on Sundays," writes Dr. 199 stations in Arthur Peill, of T'sang Chou, China, 743 missionaries, men and "and they have come back radian t. women, besides 15 still engaged in Everywhere the people are ready to study, and 25 engaged in home listen, willing to receive, courteous, work or not yet assigned to stainterested…. And when my col- tions; 465 of its missionaries are league comes back from a tour women. The receipts of the sothrough the district, what reports ciety for 1903 were $225,458. It we hear! Incident after incident reports the number of conversions pours out in a wondrous stream till in its stations in China in ]903 at one tingles with delight and feels 1,700. Ten years ago the annual inclined to cry' Hallelujah!' 'Ve number of conversions was about hear of Christians striving to-finish 700. Comparison of the two figtheir chapel before the deputation ures snggests that the pOwers of arrives; of the giving of their own evil prepared the way of the Kingtime, mules, carts, etc., to the dom when they sought to barriwork, without a penny of cost to cade it by that terrible outburst in the society; of preaching to audi- 1900. ences of hundreds and thousands at fairs and markets en Tuuteto the Royal Gifts Their majesties the out-stations; of eager attention, and interesting after-conversa- Also from Emperor and Emtions; of new groups of inquirers starting building little chapels; of Japan press of Japan have new schools commenced; of earnest work by men and women stirred up granted 2,000 yen to by the winter class; of persecution bravely endured. "-London ChTon- the Okayama Orphanage. The gift icle. is designed to assist Superintendent The Empress The Dowager Em- Dowager Makes press of Ohina has Ishii in securing the much-needed a Donation given 10,000 taels, endowment of 200,COO yen before Or $14,000, to the the institution reaches its twentieth e~tablishment of a medical college in Pekin. It is a large institution, birthday in 1907. This is believed fonnded and sustained by the combined effort of the London Mission, to be the first instance in which the the American Board, and the Presbyterian Board, and is to cost emperor has given a special grant- $50,000. It is hnped that the example of the empress will be fol- in-aid to a distinctively Ohristian lowed by Chinamen of rank and wealth. It m[LY show a great institution. Ooming as it does in change of mind in the empress that she endorses and supports a the midst of a war between Japan missionary enterprise. Medical missions are proving the means of and one of the great 'Yestern naconciliating and cpening the way to many minds and hearts. tions, it is a significant proof of the broad-minded spirit of Japan's en- lightened rulers. – Congr-egation- alist.

From Japan A missionary in Wartime writes: "The war has been a marvel- ous revelation of Japan's capacities and character. I believe, too, that if Russia comes to ask for terms she will find her brave antagonist far more generous and large-heart- ed than many think. 'Yhat pre- serves the nation throughout is that

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it not only loves to create high mizing the potency of prayers,offer- ings, shrines. temples, churches, lit- ideals, but keeps its gaze IJLeadily anies, and gods, and dwelling more on them. It is quite a passion with on the time that now is and the re- lation of man to man, will create a the nation at large to show itself wonderful reformation in Asia. 'Ve confidently believe that it has reasonable and considerate of other been assigned to Japan to lead the world in this new intellectual era nations' just claims. The continued in the progress of mankind.

successes do not intoxicate, but Progress in Japan acquired the Formosa island of Formosa rather the contrary: they sobel' the as a result of the nation with the sense of enlarged war with the Chinese. Since that time about 50,000 Japanese have responsibilities. Colonel MacPher- settled in the island. "The Church of Christ in Japan," which is the son was calling here yesterday. He Japanese native Presbyterian ChUt'ch, at once organized mission had, at Hiroshima, visited the Hus- work in Formosa. It found in the north of the island the remarkable sian wounded among the prisoners, work of Dr. lIackay, the Presbyte- rian missionary of the Canadian and watched them being tended by Church, and in the south the ex- tended work of the English Presby- Japanesc nurses. Just think of the terian Church. A railroad has been opened from north to south, wonder of this, when we let the bringing the two sections into close touch. It is proposed to unite the memory run back some sixty years Presbyterian mission work into one church. Dr. Mackay years ago and think what Japan was then, married a Christian Chinese ,YO- man. Two of the valuable Chrisand of all that has happened since, tian ministers of the island are his sons-in-law. The Board of Foreign to lead up to the scene of Japanese Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States has trained nurses in Hed Cross uniform been asked to send to Formosa 2 ministers and 2 women. The wife doing all they know for the wound- of the present Japanese governor of the island is a Christian, and the ed of the enemy, and that enemy way is opened for mission work everywhere. one of the strongest military AFRICA powers, but checked unexpectedly The Moorish The Perdicaris case by Japan in the very midst of its Government discloses yery clear- and Missions ly the helpless conexpansion to the seaboard of the dition of the Moor- Far East." ish government-totally helpless to resist any demand of one of the Japan's Religious In the BookloveT's Powers, and entirely unable to en- force order in not less than one- Mission to J1clagazine Harold half of its own dominions. Since Moorish officials realize their help- the Orient Boice quotes a Japanese univer- sity professor, who said to him: Our empire has Falted all the seas that have flowed into it. The West can not hope to Christianize Japan when our amhition is to Japanize Christianity, and to carry the new doctrines, the gospel of rational ethics, to the millions of Asia, and, in timp, to all the world. 'Ve shall go to China-in fact, we are already there-with aharrnonious blending of the best precepts of Buddhism, Confucianism, Bushido, Brahmanism, Herbert Spencer, Christianity, and all other Rystems of thought, and we shall h~ve, I think, little trouble in awakening the naturally agnostic mind of the Chinese to the enlightenment of modern free thought. 'Vhat the Far East needs is a religion as modern as machinery. Ve have had m're gods than were good for us. We believe that a cosmopolitan gospel tolerating the existence but mini-

lessness, and know something of The medical missionary of the party, Dr. A. H. Baterllan, is a the llecessity for keeping on good graduate of the University of Dur- ham. Scotland is represented by terms with the Powers, foreign cit- JUl'. John Burt, who has had two years' training in the Glasgow izens in Morocco are generally Bible Institute. Ireland has given an earnest worker in lIr. John treated witI1 respect. There is no Maxwell, who has resigned a good post in the Civil Service in order to official interfer'ence with mission- preach Ohrist in the Sudan. And Germany is represented by Dr. ary work, so far as I know, and no Karl 'V. Kumlll, the leader of the annoyance. Ptlblic work is pretty party, who has already had some much limited to hospital, dispen- experience of African travel and service, in missionary work in sary, and refuge work-the latter Egypt, Nubia, and the Lybian desert, and has lately spent some only on the coast. Any active months in Tripoli studying Hausa, the trade Janguage of tlle 'Vesterll work in the way of street preach- and Central Sudan.

ing, even infol'mal addr'essll1g of The mission aims at commencing work among the pagan tribes, the groups that might gather, would Jarowa, Guaris, Tangelas, and others in Bantchi, a district more meet with speedy protest and warn- than twice as large as Ireland, which ha~ never had It missionary ing to desist, altho if the preacher yet. Many of the heathen peoples of Hansaland have thus far resisted determined to proceed, I doubt the inroads of Islam, which is threatening to conquer the whole whether the iIoorish offiGia ls would of that vast British protectorate, a ~phere as large as one-third of dare to do anything about it, ex- [mlia. The aim of the Sudan United Mission is to evangelize cept to complain to Oonsular au- these races, that they may turn from heathenism, llot to Islam, but thorities. Members of our mission to Ohrist. At present Hausaland, probably the most populolls section were warned by the Basha last fall of British Africa. has but three British mission stations <md some not to talk religion llor to try to dozen British workers, none of whom are laboring among the sell books, but we almost daily pagan tribes, altho some of these have been for years asking f01' offer the books for sale at JfOOl'lc h Christian teachers.

shops, and have sneh conversations LUCY E. KUlUM.

as we can, but without attracting public notice.

As to the real attitude of the people, of course their' fear of their own government is what makes them respectful to foreigners, for Moslem bigotry is unchanged. A few of the merchant class and well- to-do city people see advantages in foreign innovations and might favor them, bllt the 111ajority of the tribes talk as if Jwy would be glad of a chance to clean out the foreigners and start a "Holy 'Var." GEORGE C. REED.

The Sudan The first party of "The Liverpool The town of Lagos, United Mission the Sudan l;nited cof the capital of the Mission sailed for Northern Nigeria in July. Four West Africa " YOI' U b a country young men left England for Burutu, on the Niger, and will travel by and of the Oolony steamer to Lokoja, and on, up the Benue River, to Ibi, where the of Lagos, has a population of 50,000 land journey of 1;)0 miles begins up to the Bautchi Hills (the center of natives and thref:l or four hundred the work).

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Europeans. It is one of the most that the crop of 1904 will be about important, if not the most important town in vVest Africa. It is not 1,000 bales. They have also started without justice that it receives the ti tIe of the "Liverpool of vVest an industrial school, where 45 Africa." Lagos, with its suburb of Ehute Meta, is divided into 6 par- picked Togo boys are heing taught ishes, each with its church, Sunday and day school. Some of these SOIlle of the energy of their Japanparishes have also one or two district or mission chapels attached ese namesake and its applicatioll to to them. These parishes are worked by the native clergy of the Lagos scientific agriculture. All these church on much the same lines as an English parish. Of these achievements have conquered the churches St. Paul's, in the BrK.<lfruit distri.-t of the town, is said to skepticism of the Germim colonial be on the site of a slave-market. Chri"t Church alone is in charge of officials as to the profits of improvan English clergyman. 'l'he members of these churches number ing the condition of the natives. about 3,000, of whom 1,500 are communicants. 'Vith the members of The import of this unforeseen inother missions the number of professing Christians in Lagos reaches fluence of Tuskegee upon blacks in probably 7,000. Africa can not yet be measured.

But it is not too early to ask whether the men who have stood by Booker 'Vashington financially are not finding in this extension of the good work the satisfaction of an extra percentage of return from their investment. D.

Tuskegee vVe sometimes ask ". M. Stanley's vVe can scarcely Graduates in what the negro is Work for overestimate the Southwest doing for the negro. Uganda importance of the Africa Tuskegee is doing service which Stan- an unlooked-for hit ley rendered to Africa and the world, of missionary work in 'Vest Africa. in helping to save Uganda from the Three or four years ago the German domination of Islam, by persuading government itpplied to Dr. Booker King l1utesa to invite missionaries 'Yashington for Tukegee graduates from England. Lady Stanley has to teach the people of the 'I'ogoland received the following letter from colony to raise cotton. The Togo :Mengo, Ugu,nda, dated June 10, and negroes had not only to be taught signed "Apolo Kakwa Katikiro" : but to be coaxed to try cotton I am very grieved to hear the death of your husband. For ]11'. planting. The Togo cotton, too, Stanley was the first helper in our country, and he aided us in settling had run wild so long that none of our country. '" e therefore are very grieved for the death of our its three varieties were ,,'orth dear friend. I myself saw him when I was in England. I was ten Illuch, while American seed will years of age when he came lwre at first, and when he came the second not endure that climate. The time he found us in the country of Aukole, as we were sent away from Tuskegee men have changed all our country, being persecuted by other people for our religion. He this. By judicious crossing they encouraged us, and promised that he would tell the English to send have originated a new cotton plant soldiers to help us, and so he did. As we were greatly troubled the that flourishes in Togoland and is English came and helped us, until now our country is increasing in all of good, long staple. They have wisdom. It was he who reported the religion of Christ to our fathers also disarmed sWipicion among the when they were trying to learn the ::Iohannnedall religioJl. And SO he natives and aroused enthu«iasm about cotton culture, to the extent

preached to the late King Mutes:!' young and old; how, more and more, by means of missionary that there is a better religion of sisters, the female sex also is Christ, the Son of God, who will save all people. And so the king brought under Christian influence and training. Relapses into agreed that it would be necessary heathenism, and yet more into Mohammedanism, do occur, but of the people should learn that relig- the apostates and excomnhmicated many return after a while. Taken ion, and our fathers tried to learn it. And after OLlr fathers we have tried to learn it since the English teachers came to OLlr country, and all in all, we gain the impression that a day of salvation has da wned the religion extended everyw here.

Now, Mr. Stanley seemed like our for Sumatra; that it behooves us to redeem the time, before the night first guider in the religion, and be- cometh, in which no man can work.

cause of this we are very grieved at his death. ::-.Tow, I have told you of The great point in Sumatra is to our beloved Stanley, what he did anticipate Islam, which is pressing in our country, and have nothing in from the east coast. t more to say, except that we are greatly grieved, and ask you to ac· The ComplelC The Filipinos have cept my most sincere sympathy in Nationality of no nationality .vith your great IOS8. I send my greet- ings to your son Denzil. May God the Filipinos which to a!Ssume * comfort you always. government of the The Will of This heroic mis- archipelago. In Luzon there are Franlfois Coillard sionary, to whom the Christian Tagalogs, the Chris- the work of the tian Matebeles, who murder Tagamission on the Zarubesi had been logs as a tribal virtue, the nonthe one absorbing interest, natu- Christian Igorrotes, various tribes rally inserted a clause in his last of head-hunters, and a miserable testament to the following effect: race called Negritos. In the Visa- On the threshold of eternity and in the presence of my God, I sol- yan group is another tribal division emnly bequeath to the Evangelical Church of France, mv native land, from Tagalog, and in the great the care of the work of the Lord in Barotsiland; and in His holy Name island of Mindanao and in the Sulu I adjure them never to abandon it -and thus to despise and renounce and Tawi groups are the Moros, the rich harvest that is to be expected as the fruition of seed sown Moslem ~avages continually warin suffering and tears. ing among. themselves. In all These words, from the heart of a the islands, according to the eRtigreat missionary, will not be un- mate of Senor Buencamino, Aguiheeded, for the Paris Missionary naldo's former secretary of state, Society has already announced its there are not more than 25,000 who intention of vigorously continuing speak any Spanish; that is to say, the work. less than half of one per cent. of the population know the educated language which alone can be used for purposes of intercommunica- tion. DAVID GRAY.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Baptisms in On Sunday, .Tanu- New Guinea ary 24th, baptism Christianity The present nUll!- in Sumatra bel' of Sumatran was administered at Mukawa, when 13 converts wore Christians under baptized, all being adults. Among the number was a boy who said in care of the Rhenish Society is the earlier days his parents had deceived the missionaries by tell- 55,685. The Calwcl' 3fonatsblattc1' ing them he was dumb, and so was no good, and by that means he was ioayS: kept from school and church. One When we read the reports of the various stations we see how diligently the work is carried on in the schools, and in the care of souls, in attendance on sick and well, on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

day Mr. Carlin found him in the were peacemakers in any commu- house asleep, and pulled him by the nity. But the Bible brought "a leg and woke him up. The boy sword." In the Sunrise Kingdom, was afraid, and said: "I an'! com- where the fundamental principle ing, Bada," and so the deceit of his of all government rests upon belief dumbness was at an end. He has in the Divine ancestry of the mi- been living on the mission station kado, our American was asked what for nearly three years, and seems would become of Japan's govern- contented and happy, and hopes to ment should the people come to see be confirmed at the first continlla- in the mikado only cowman clay? tion the bishop holds in this dis- In China the bed-rock of the home trict. and the State is worship of the past. Teach a man that hc must" forsake A Memorial of Miss Patteson, the father and mother," and cut loose Bishop Patteson surviving sister of from the whole past, if need be; teach him to stand alone, and be in the late Bishop himself accountable before God-is Patteson, of Melanesia, has just that to be accomplished without a presented to the society a relic of revolution? Caste and India are unique interest. It is the palm synonymous. Bnt wlHtt becomes frond with the four knots tied on of caste if men are to be told that it which was found on Bishop God made" all men of one blood" ? Patteson's body after he had been ~o long as the Koran sanctions murdered by the natives atNukapn, polygamy, and commands war September 20,1871. The four knots against the " infidel," the Turk were tied by the natives in order must remain "unspeakable."-In- to signify that the bishop had teriol'. been killed as an act of retribu- A Hundred Christian England tion for the murder by traders of Years Ago laughed when Syd- and Now ney Smith sneered four of their own companions. The palm frond and part of the at vVilliam Carey mat in which Bishop Patteson's as a "consecrated cobbler," going body was wrapped, also a cross on a fool's el'rand to convert the made of the wood of the bishop's heathen. Carey died, aged seventyhut, are enclosed in a box made of three years. He was visited on his sandalwood brought from Nukapu. deathbed by the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England MISCELLANEOUS in that land, who bowed his head Native Rulers A traveler who has and iUToked the blessing of the dy- ing missionary. The British au- in Fear of recently c i I' cum. thorities had denied to Carey a the Bible navigated the globe landing-place on his first arrival in Bengal; but when he died, the gov- with unusual facili- ernment dropped all its f1ags to ties for conversations ,yith the rul- half mast in honor of a man who ers of all the nations visited, altho had done mOl'e for India than any not friendly to evangelical Chris- of their generals. The universities tianity himself, as is witnessed by of Engl:tnd, Germany, and America his frequent sneers at its professors, paid tribute to his learning, and reports that everywhere he found to-day Protestant Christianity the native rulers asserting that the honors him as one of its noblest Bible was the enemy most dreaded pioneers. by themselves. The men in authority in Japan, China, India, Egypt, and Turkey all said to him that the missionaries were quiet and well disposed, and, personally, they

How a Bishop Prank "",'. Coming to New York more than Missionary Varne, of India, fifty years ago, he engaged success- Was Made gives the following fully in the shoe business. In early account of his early youth Mr. Alexander united with lnissionary experiencp,: the Reformed Presbyterian Church, J was but a hov in Canada, and arid for 47 years he was a ruling when the annual inissionary meeting was held and the collection was elder in the Second Reformed Presabout to be taken, the preacher said: "I want every person in the byterian congregation of New house, including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter how York. He was a director of the small, and two months will be given in which to pay the subscriptions." National Temperance Society, a The collectors carne down the aisle with a slip of paper, and the people manager of the American Tract wrote their names on the paper. J had never subscribed to anything, Society, aud a memberof the Presbut I decided I would subscribe one dollar, and when it carne to me I byterian Union of New York. For took the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that amount. I many years he was It member of was very much excited, and began at once to plan how I should earn the Board of Foreign Missions the money. I saved pocket· money, ran errands, found eggs, and, as it of the Reformed Presbyterian seemed to me, long before the time I had my dollar ready, and wished Church, and became the chairman either that the collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed six years ago. Foreign missions more. I got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription that always held the chief place in Mr. I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself. Alexander's affections. He was a delegate of his church to the Lon- don Missionary Conference in 1888, and to the Ecnmenical Missionary Conference in 1900. His gifts to the support of the Reformed Pres'

byterian work in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprns, and China were regular and large, and in his will he remembered the work with a Long Waiting The Rev. Alden gift of $25,000. lJr. Alexander did and Grout, who was not forget the work at home, and Rich Reaping driven away from the missions among the negroes, three successive sta- the Indians, and the Jews received tions in Africa, and waited eleven large contributions; the endow- years for his first convert, said: ment fund of the Reformed Pres- If I was II, fool in the eyes of some hyterian College at Beaver Falls, men, I have lived to see It hundredfold more done than I ever dreamed Pa., was liberally increased, and that I might effect in a long life. and have enjoyed a hundredfold fUltny a poorly pltid minister of the more than I expected. Every promise of God has been abundant- Reformed Presbyterian Church reo ly fulfilled to me. ceived an unexpected increase of his salary through this humble ser- vant of Christ. M.

OBITUARY John Murdock, On August 10th oc- of India cUl'l'ed the death of A. Alexander. Andrew Alexander Rev. Dr. John Mur- of New York died at Lake Mo- dock, of the Christian Literltture honk on .Tuly 2!J, 1004. Born in Ireland in 1831, "Mr. Society in India. He was 81 years Alexander wa,,; the descendant of of age, Itnd nver It year ago resigned Scotch-Irish Reformed Presbyterians (Covenanters), and as such the secretaryship of the :l1adras received the thorough religious branch of the society, bnt he was training of these sturdy people. an active missionary worker to the last. He was born in Glasgow, and went to Ceylon in 1844. He (lid much for Tamil missions, and tn give It Christian literature to India.

-It

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.